《Quick Transmigrating Second Female Lead's Counterattack》


 Chapter 1

    [Amidst those who dread the world¡¯s restless worry, fearing that this month this day will pass too easily, will there be a person on this month this day that will anticipate for my arrival? -Xun Mi]


    When she opened her eyes again, Xun Mi found herself lying on a soft, king sized bed. Above her was light blue wallpaper and a resplendent crystal chandelier currently shining magnificently due to its reflectance of sunlight. Feeling a bit of a headache, XunMi rubbed her head and thought back on the events right before she had slipped out of consciousness.


    That day, she was just preparing to a celebratory banquet for herpany sessfully entering the stock market. It had taken her 6 years to make it to the top of B City¡¯s list of °×¸»ÃÀ {T/N: a term used for women meaning greatplexion, wealthy, and pretty; in this context, take it to mean most eligible bachelorette}. But she would¡¯ve never thought that she would misstep so suddenly, causing her to fall into a sewer.


    Her only thought at the time: for fuck¡¯s sake! Which wicked mofo would steal a manhole cover?!


    She thought this was her death but out of nowhere, she finds herself bonded to some system. That system seems to have told her that, as long as she finishes the missions given by the Second Female Lead¡¯s Counterattack system and collected a high enough cumtive score, she¡¯ll be able to return home.


    After collecting her thoughts, XunMi turned her gaze to the ring on her left hand¡¯s middle finger. She silentlymanded ¡®<i>System,e out.</i>¡®A lively childish voice immediately sounded in response.


    <strong>[Why has Number 250 called out your cute system Bao Bao to do?] </strong>{T/N: here the system calls himself as ±¾±¦±¦, which is a cute and childish, informal way of referring to oneself}


    XunMi ced her hand onto her throbbing temple and told herself she must bear with it. Bear with it...But she can¡¯t bear it!


    <i>¡®You¡¯re the one that¡¯s 250! You¡¯re whole family is 250! Call me by my name. Or call me host! Or owner! If you call me 250 again, I¡¯ll cook you alive!¡¯</i>{T/N: 250 is inte ng insult used to call someone dumb or mentally retarded} Being able to infuriate the famously elegant Ms. Xun to this caliber could also be considered the system¡¯s talent.


    System BaoBao seemed to have realized his wrongs and obediently reported: <strong>[Host, you are currently in the world of ¡°Aggressively Doting: My Cold General¡±. I¡¯ll send the plot summary and the original soul¡¯s memories to you. Please ept.] </strong>


    XunMi immediately felt as if her mind was being probed, one needle after another, to the point that cold sweat gathered on her forehead. By the time the pain began to lessen, she had already epted all of the original soul¡¯s memory and held a book in her hands. Even after telling herself to keep calm and collected, XunMi was still shocked by the contents. She quickly recollected herself, thinking that since she¡¯s even able to transmigrate into someone else¡¯s body, anything¡¯s possible now. So what if this whole dimension is just a book? To the characters in the book, this is reality. No matter if it¡¯s amand to attack or counterattack, she¡¯ll work hard toplete either in order to go home.


    After quickly skimming the 200 or so pages of the book, XunMi only wanted to (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß. {T/N the author wrote in emoticons so I will keep it as such}


    Is it really alright to make such a overdramatic and immature story? This dimension¡¯s setting was not too different than that of the one she came from. Most differently, this dimension rotates around an axis with the female lead in the center. Female lead Qin HuaiSe is a illegitimate child of capital city¡¯s Three Most Powerful Families, the Qin Family. On the day of the Eldest Little Miss Qin¡¯ 18th birthday, the female lead was taken back into the Qin family.


    Eldest Miss Qin could not ept a little sister that was only half a year younger than her, subsequently causing to a big scene at her birthday banquet. Not only did she smash her own birthday presents but her actions allowed her to be high society¡¯s gossip topic. Father Qin thus became even more disappointed in Eldest Miss Qin and was even more doting towards his true love¡¯s daughter, Qin HuaiSe. Eldest Miss Qin, being hurt by her father¡¯s behavior became belligerent towards Qin HuaiSe. However, in every encounter, Qin HuaiSe is able to slip out unaffected and even outmaneuver Eldest Miss Qin. After a while, the public opinion became that Eldest Miss Qin was evilhearted and was an angel on the outside but a demon on the inside. On the other hand, because of QinHuaise¡¯s fragile appearance, made everyone believe that she was the victim. Not only did she take away the attention that was originally Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s but HuaiSe continuously ndered her to the point where Eldest Miss Qin lost her inheritance right. But she was just getting started.


    Qin HuaiSe ordered a group of thugs to take Eldest Miss Qin and pose her for scandalous pictures that was sent to the press, officially ruining Eldest Miss Qin. Later, when she and her male idol became a couple, she even disfigured Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s face. She then threw her helpless into a redlight district, where Eldest Miss Qin met her demise being tortured to death.


    The story ends with Qin HuaiSe and her male idol¡¯s happy ending. This is also one of the reasons why XunMi is so frustrated by the book: the male lead only shows up in the very end! The beginning of the book was filled with numerous second male leads embarking in ambiguous rtionships with the female lead. And no one thought there was anything improper about her behavior?!


    Alright. This is an online novel. Logic and whatever, she shouldn¡¯t ponder too much on that. Unfortunately, however, the body she was currently inhabiting was the tragic Eldest Miss Qin. Coincidently, they shared the same name. Both were named XunMi, with the Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s full name being Qin XunMi. Even more coincidently, today also happened to be her 18th birthday banquet. Which means, the female lead is already on her way over?


    Standing in front of the bathroom¡¯s full sized mirror, XunMi noted her new figure. Skin as creamy as milk, peach blossom eyes, with a statute as skinny and delicate as a willow catkins. With a height of 170 cm, she had perfect proportions and seductively good looks. She possessed shining ck eyes that were currently open wide, both alluring and charming, perfectly curved eyebrows, a dainty nose, and apple red lips. With a tiny chin, she was exemry example of the sunflower face. {T/N a face type that is seen as desirable, usually refers to defined cheekbones followed by a distinctly small chin to make sort of a sunflower shape I guess} Cleanly arranged wavy hair that was currently halfhearted let loose. Even when she silently stood, she exuded an aura of nobility and ss. Her charisma undeniably added to her appeal. Although this body possessed the same face as hers, the first impression felt differently somehow. While this body had a fairy like element of beauty, XunMi¡¯s original self was more of a beauty characteristic of a lotus.


    After washing and changing into her prepared gown, she peaked outside her window and observed the guests that were already arriving in twos and threes. In that moment, as the sun emerged from behind the clouds and shone into the room, the sudden light illuminated the youngdy at the window¡¯s beautiful yet dangerous profile. The slightly upturned lip seemed only fitting for a fallen angel silently waiting in the shadows for its prey.


    <i>Qin XunMi. From this moment on, I, XunMi, will be you. I will make sure you get back everything Qin HuaiSe owes you tenfold. Just watch. </i>


    <i>Since I need to help the Second Female leads counterattack in order to earn points, and since collecting points will allow me to go home, then I can only warn those Female Leads to prepare for the worst in advance</i>. The sudden smile added even more allure to XunMi¡¯s already alluring features, causing a certain man passing by to stop and stare, momentarily out of focus with the rest of the world.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, the Family Head requests your presence downstairs. The banquet will be starting in half an hour.¡± A maid knocking on her door brought XunMi out of her thoughts.

 Chapter 2

    [She¡¯s like a fire, igniting my heart. ¨C Tan ZiXi]


    XunMi let out a coldugh. On her birthday, her father won¡¯t even apany her down, instead forcing her toe down on her own. <i>XunMi,XunMi how can you be so ignorant. It¡¯s already been made so obvious. </i>A truly approved heir on theiring of age day would have the family head apany them down to the crowd. One, to tell the crowd this is a child that the family dotes on. Two, is to prove to the crowd that they are the future heir. After changing into high heels, the ck of the heels matched with the red of her gown created a seductive effect. 18 years old. The best of times, how can she fail to live up to those expectations? Her pale skin peaked out of her fire red gown, while her ck locks curled around her shoulders effortlessly.


    She captured the crowd¡¯s attention as soon as she appeared, with gasps and murmurs of appreciation and jealousy ringing through the room. In one second, the Qin family guest, in her snow white dress, became a background character. XunMi was very satisfied with this result. Her smile of satisfaction coupled with her natural air of exuberating confidence, made the crowd naturally see her fit to be heir. Her peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, turned to face her father staring back at her amidst the crowd. She calmly walked down the stairs, with slow and steady steps, before stopping to stand in front of the Qin family head. XunMi has always had the ¡°if you don¡¯t want me to do something, then I¡¯m definitely going to do it¡± attitude. Based on the book, she could tell that Qin family only raised this girl to be their future tool. The original soul¡¯s mom had died due to childbirth, but the one who directly caused this was Qin Huaise¡¯s mother. Qin HuaiSe¡¯s mom had confronted the original Qin XunMi¡¯s mother begging for her to allow her to be together with the Qin family head, even going as far as revealing her pregnancy. If not for that, her mother wouldn¡¯t have been shocked into earlybor and consequently losing her life¡£XunMi can sympathize with the original Qin XunMi¡¯s tantrum at this banquet; after all, no one would beposed when facing the person responsible for their mother¡¯s death.


    ¡°Father sure is biased, today is <i>my</i> birthday and you won¡¯t evene upstairs to me. This won¡¯t do, you must make it up to me.¡± XunMi¡¯s lips pouted, as if to say ¡®hurry up ande coax me¡¯, causing many madams nearby to experience a rush from their maternal instinct, telling them to hurry and hug the poor girl better. Not expecting her to act like this, her father Qin Sheng was struck numb in confusion for a moment, causing her prepared lecture to be stuck at the back of his throat. XunMi was not nning on giving these two a chance to act out their drama, and instead quickly redirected her gaze to the girl in the white dress next to her father. Very innocently, she asked, ¡°Father, who is this pretty girl? This is my first time seeing her here, this couldn¡¯t be my future stepmother right?¡± <i>I¡¯m gonna disgust you guys to death as payback for the original Qin XunMi. </i>¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    In the original plot, the original Qin XunMi had seen her father and happily ran over. Before she could even say one word to him, this g of a father said ¡°This is your biological little sister, Qin Huaise. You must take good care of her in the future¡± hhh. These words caused the original Qin XunMi to explode on site. Meanwhile, the illegitimate daughter acted weak and pitiful, an overall excellent portrayal of a white lotus flower. {T/N: basically a girl that acts weak, nice, and sympathetic to gain pity and attention} watching her made the original Qin XunMi explode again, raising the tension to incandescent levels. But XunMi isn¡¯t that stupid-she saw that poorly disguised gaze of bitter envying from that ¡®great¡¯ little sister of hers.


    Qin Sheng¡¯s face darkened, not knowing how to exin to XunMi. Standing on the side, Qin HuaiSe had her head down with her bangs covering up the resent in her eyes. When her face finally lifted, her emotions had been reced with a pitiful expression, as if someone had bullied her. But before she could do anything, XunMi opened her mouth again: ¡°This youngdy, Its not like I¡¯m bullying you, so why do you have such a long face? If I said anything just now to offend you, I do apologize.¡± On XunMi¡¯s was obvious disdain, even stepping back a few steps to create distance between them. If someone else had done this, they would be the object of public criticism. However, since it was Eldest Young Miss in this matter, people can only sympathize. Because everyone knew about the situation 18 years ago. A mistress pretending to be pitiful hopes to promote her standing, causing the wife to prematurely go intobor and die from blood loss. Even now, people still talk about it. Its understandable why Eldest Miss Qin would detest those that fake pitifulness. She¡¯s even publicly stated that she hates people that fake pitifulness-whether they have reason or not to be pitiful. If people don¡¯t like this about her, then don¡¯t socialize with her. Even talking like this could easily attract hatred, most people still like this kind of honesty. When you like something, you like something. When you hate, you hate. At least she¡¯s not two faced.


    Thus, everyone¡¯s first response to her words was not to me her, but to see what kind of person would dare y for pity in front of Eldest Miss Qin. Qin Sheng realized that the air had suddenly changed. Afterall, today was the chance to both celebrate his eldest¡¯sing of age as well as announce that Qin family has a second daughter named Qin HuaiSe.


    Qin HuaiSe froze, not understanding everyone¡¯s reaction. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry big sister. It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldnt havee today. I shouldn¡¯t have believed father when he said you¡¯ve forgiven me. Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡± Over the tears, Qin HuaiSe had mastered the white lotus flower way of talking. With a sympathetic gaze, watery eyes that seemed to be barely holding back tears, the little fragile girl in the white dressed really looked like a white flower floating directionlessly in the wind. This method is always effectively at evoking a man¡¯s protective senses. Look! Some are getting antsy already. But the women had a different reaction to the same words, immediately causing their gaze to turn scornful. So this is the mistress¡¯ daughter! Staying true to the saying like mother, like daughter!


    Most powerful rich families have some kind of mistress and illegitimate children involved in their history so it¡¯s not surprising that these madams bear a hatred for illegitimate children, even if they themselves have not experienced it.


    XunMi had frozen in her spot, beautiful eyes wide in disbelief following the figuring that turned to head to the door but was stopped by Qin Sheng. Her voice shook as she stated, ¡°Father , can you please tell me who this youngdy is? Why is she calling me sister, I don¡¯t remember my wonderful mother giving birth to a second child.¡± She tried hard to hide the panic in her eyes but her tone gave her away. Those watery peach blossom eyes looked up in hope, causing numerous hearts to break in the process. A certain man just stepping into the room was met with this scene, where that little person¡¯s eyes were filled to the brim with hurt but her back still stood straight and proud.

 Chapter 3

    [In that moment, he was a ray of light that had entered my life-XunMi]


    The sight left a strong impression in his heart, not to mention made him let out an audible gasp of admiration. If not due to his mom¡¯s request, he hadn¡¯t nned on attending this banquet, even leaving the invitation carelessly scattered on his table.


    XunMi effortlessly maintained the original Qin Xun Mi¡¯s haughty attitude. Not only will she not change this, but she wanted to her to be a member of the hautiest of the proud. After all, she naturally fills the proud character. Now, her eyes shed before XunMi said, ¡°Forget it. Father, I don¡¯t want to fight. Today is my birthday so can you please show thisdy to the door. She sucked in a breath as she wore a tired expression of pain. This wasn¡¯t faked. This was the original Qin XunMi¡¯s remaining feelings.


    She walked passed those two, headed for the stage with her slim but firm back straight. Her high heels created a melodious rhythm as they clicked on the marble floor, as if embodying a phoenix¡¯s wail that immediately transformed into a proud bird¡¯s cry as the heels stepped onto the stage.


    ¡°Thank you everyone foring to mying of age ceremony today. Please feel at home.¡± She turned slightly to pick up a wine ss before she raised it and drank as thanks for the crowd, her eyes curved in a half moon unafraid in disying their inner confidence. The air in her surroundings also transformed in this moment. When the crowd took a new look at this famous Eldest Miss Qin, everyone felt that the rumors about her could not be more false. The person in front of them is obviously a superior female king, arrogant and willful, exactly as she should be. She deserves to be the apple of everyone¡¯s eye, protected and blessed by those around her. Being able to earn a slight smile from her would make them willing to give up their two hands in exchange.


    With one gulp, XunMi finished the wine, nodded to the audience and prepared to step down from the stage. But some people just aren¡¯t content with being a viewer and must force themselves into the action as well. Thus, Qin Sheng stepped onto the stage, along with Qin HuaiSe. ¡°XunMi, I know you¡¯re ufortable right now but I want to introduce you to your little sister. As the older sister and as the Eldest Miss Qin, you must take good care of her in the future, understand?¡± Qin Sheng realized events weren¡¯t going as nned but didn¡¯t worry too much. Afterall, he is the Qin family head so his words were the true authority. Having finished speaking to XunMi, he turned to address the guests with all smiles and said, ¡°today¡¯s ceremony is an opportunity for me to introduce my second daughter to everyone, Qin HuaiSe. I hope everyone in the future will help look after my youngest,¡± while intimately holding Qin huaise¡¯s hand, giving the guests an overt view of his show of fatherly love.


    Those watching from below had already started to judge Qin Sheng after XunMi¡¯s speech. Now, without any consideration for his legal wife¡¯s daughter, he has attempted to overstep his daughter¡¯s big moment by making it about his younger illegitimate daughter. This biased treatment could not be clearer to the guests. But even if they denounce his actions in their hearts, their faces must reflect no judgement. Qin family isn¡¯t an empire they can date offend, so they can only quietly sympathize with Eldest Miss Qin in their hearts.


    XunMi, more deste now, moved to the side and closed her eyes to force back the tears threatening to burst out. Even though she isn¡¯t the original Qin XunMi, she could feel the sense of unworthiness emitting from her soul. With a cold heart, she let out augh, causing the hearts of those close enough to hear to squeeze in pity. With biting ridicule directed at both Qin Sheng and herself, she says, ¡°Father...You really are my good father. You bring the daughter of the woman that killed my mother and tell me to take good care of her. Do you think I¡¯m stupid or naive?


    Don¡¯t you think your actions are just a bit cold hearted, or was this your n all along? To make me into a joke tonight and to use me as a stepping stone?¡± XunMi was finding it hard to decipher where the pain in her heart wasing from, but she did know that it was these two that killed Qin XunMi. Everyone spurned her and thought of her as vicious.


    But all sh wanted was fatherly love. For 18 years, her father was never close to her. She thought her father¡¯s personality was just cold like that, and so she held back her want, even though she knew her mother died because of him. But she only had her father left. The only person she could count on for support was her father. But today, she realized, her father was not cold or indifferent. He too canugh, he can also be kind and warm to his daughter. Except the daughter wasn¡¯t her. Seeing that her father can still turn and treat her so indifferently, XunMi¡¯s face turned white as she unconsciously stepped back. In the moment, she hadn¡¯t realized that she was already standing at the edge of the stage. Her heels didn¡¯t make contact with ground, causing her whole body to fall backwards. In that one second, XunMi thought that if couldn¡¯t be that she has just arrived and yet will die even sooner?


    She closed her eyes, a smile forming on her lips, as if death was a way to free herself. Just like a bright red peony at full bloom, unparalleled in its beauty and elegant, abruptly being nipped up by a greedy person, forcing its life to end in a moment.


    A certain man had also had his eyes locked into the stage like the rest of the guests, and noticed her misstep. Without even thinking, he intercepted and catches the falling figure.


    XunMi found that instead of the cold hardness she was expecting from meeting the ground, she was taken into a warm embrace that made her feelfortable and peaceful. When she opened her eyes, the man in front of her made her pause for a second. He had peach blossom eyes simr to hers yet more outlined and vivid than hers. Coupled with those dark pupils, his gaze could make you hopelessly lost and make you believe you were his whole world. He wore a nicely fitted tailored silver grey suit, with a simr colored tie adorned with a jeweled tie clip on one side, and subtly adding to the air of dominance his nearly 190 cm height provided. French windows allowed streaks of sunlight to shine in from outside, andnd on the man¡¯s back. A few stray strands on hair fell to cover his broad forehead. His alluring facial features had charm that seemed infinitely deep, infinitely aloof. Just for a second, XunMi found herself lost in the powerful arms holding her in a secure embrace close to his wide chest. She couldn¡¯t help but admit that this man was the most attractive most perfect man she¡¯d ever seen.


    She lowered her eyes, slightly fidgeted, signaling the other party to let her go. Except, after XunMi had waited awhile, he still hadn¡¯t let her down, conversely holding her tighter before heading out of the crowd.


    XunMi froze in confusion. What is this situation? ¡°That, sir, thank you for your help. I¡¯m fine now, so you can put me down now.¡±


    Tan Zixi first ced her safely onto a guest sofa before speaking.

 Chapter 4

    [Uncontrobly want to worry over her, to keep her in my gaze, is this a sickness? ¨CTan zixi]


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear such tall shoes. It¡¯s not safe.¡±


    XunMi opened her eyes wide, slightly dumbfounded. This person is worrying about her?


    Tan ZiXi was momentarily annoyed by himself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for frightening you. I am Tan ZiXi.¡± XunMi was confused but the guests currently making their way over we¡¯re astonished. Along with his secretary and a group of bodyguards, everyone looked as if they had been struck by lightening. When have they ever seen this tender and apologetic side of their boss? This was more inconceivable than if the sky suddenly started raining in red!


    But after taking another look at the woman on the couch, the secretary suddenly felt as if this was the way it should be. This woman with such unrivaled looks could soften any man¡¯s heart. Although Boss wasn¡¯t just any ordinary guy, he was still a man out and out. When the man had first appeared, many have already recognized him. There were still others arriving with seniors that were not quite as familiar with who he was. However, the name Tan Zixi itself everybody knew.


    If capital city was symbolized in a fixed triangle of power, this man would be emperor standing at the very top. Tan ZiXi, 26 years old. At age 15, he joined the military. Age 18, he had achieved the ranking of lieutenant colonel. By 22, at the height of his military career, he was made the major general. Then, he unexpectedly retired from active service, entered the business industry, created YuXi Group with a focus on real estate properties and electronics. His grandfather is the militarymittee president, his father a general. His mother was a major turned military hospital¡¯s director. Three generations of power, Tan ZiXi was capital city¡¯s legend. Those who have experienced blood and battle always carry an aura of courage. Rumor has it that he was indifferent and cold, never paying any attention to anything outside of his vested interests. Despite his personality, he still had a handsome face and name that hundreds would chase after. Half of Capital city¡¯s poption of women all want to get into his bed but not one has seeded. His lifestyle has always been rigorously regted, severely strict, and absolutely ascetic. But what are they seeing now? For Eldest Miss Qin, this man can actually be so...gentle? If it¡¯s not that they were seeing things, then this must mean that there¡¯s finally a change in the forecast? (T/N ±äÌìÁË ng usually used to say there¡¯s going to be a huge shift in something ahead)


    XunMi was also frenzied on the inside: there¡¯s no mistake, this world¡¯s male lead is also named Tan ZiXi! But the author didn¡¯t even write that this Big Boss would show up today! Besides, isn¡¯t he supposed to give the female lead special treatment? Why is he emitting positive vibes to her instead? But no matter how chaotic she felt on the inside, XunMi maintained her calm on the outside. Only her slightly stiff face hinted at her inner emotions.


    ¡°President Tan, I didn¡¯t think you would being. What a great honor!¡± Qin Sheng was so pleasantly surprised by Tan Zixi¡¯s appearance that his smile seemed imprinted on his face. He had only wanted to make an impression on him when he had sent the invitation. Who would have thought it would actually be sessful! ¡°This is my daughter Qin HuaiSe. HuaiSe,e and give your regards to President Tan!¡± This must be because HuaiSe has brought along good luck. She had just returned home, and was able to bring over such an important person!


    Qin huaise, with a reddening face and a bashful manner, was pushed to the center. Moulding into a proper image of a weak woman, even down to a soft careful voice, she said, ¡°ZiXi ge, hello.¡± No one could tell how she was boiling with excitement on the inside. She had like this man for 10 years! The reason she worked so hard to climb up was to get into the Qin family, so that she would have a statuspatible to his, so that she the right to be with him!


    XunMi furrowed her brows, coldly watching the father daughter pair begin their act. <i>If you two want to act, then I should of course give the courtesy of being respectful and paying full attention to your performance. </i>She rxed her body, leaned her back onto the sofa and crossed her legs while emitting an air of elegance.


    ¡°Who are you? We are not acquainted.¡± Trying to sound as if they were close? This woman was no different than those women who wanted to climb into his bed. Tan ZiXi stood up, his previously at ease tone turning cold, his gaze drilled into Qin HuaiSe as if a poisonous python at his prey. As soon as he¡¯s determined his position, he would strike without hesitation. Qin HuaiSe didn¡¯t think Tan ZiXi would speak to her like this, leaving her unable to hide the hurt and disbelief from her eyes as they swelled and uncontrobly teared.


    Qin Sheng awkwardly stood in his spot, going to console his daughter when he saw she¡¯d copsed into tears.XunMi¡¯s mood was pretty good, on the other hand. The heavy despair from earlier seemed to have been dumped out of her. Seeing these two disgusting people failing really did make her happy. She reached her hand out to grab the man in front of her to sincerely voice her gratitude, ¡°President Tan, thank you today foring.¡±


    Tan ZiXi needed a moment to return from his thoughts. Before, didn¡¯t he used to hate being touched? Not only did he rush to save her without a moments hesitation, but now there¡¯s not even an urge to deflect her touch. Instead, a new feeling was emerging in his heart, too soft for him to understand at the time. ¡°No need to thank me,¡± he said with a cold tone that nevertheless did not hide the bit of tenderness seeping outwards.


    He¡¯de here only because he had been put under a trance by her smile earlier. So he muddleheadedly agreed to his mother¡¯s request even though he knew her mother¡¯s agenda was for him to quickly get a girlfriend. But he only had disgust for those women who act coquettish in front of him. This woman, on the other hand, seemed different, possessing deep eyes that made it hard to decipher what was going on in her mind.


    XunMi gave a light smile while masking her inner doubts. Why does she have a feeling that this situation has gone off script. Especially this guy¡¯s character traits! Wasn¡¯t he meant to be all kinds of cold? Then why is he being so gentle around her?


    Qin HuaiSe was about to be beaten crazy by jealousy. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. Why is it so different than what she had nned? XunMi that bitch was nothing more than a spoiled, arrogant brat. Why should she get that kind of treatment from him? That should be the way he treats her, she can¡¯t let anyone else steal him away.


    <strong>[Ding! Female lead¡¯s heart has darkened, host please be careful.] </strong>Bao bao¡¯s voice suddenly appeared in XunMi¡¯s head, catching her by surprise. {T/N: ºÚ»¯ trantes to darkened, not the best word choice but can¡¯t think of anything else...basically ºÚ»¯ here means someone is bing more and more yandere}


    Without even attempting to cover it up, XunMi focused her gaze on Qin HuaiSe. <i>Darkened? Ha, how fucking great! </i>A hundred ¡®What the fucks¡¯ trampled through her mind. This darkening business, one look and she could tell this only meant trouble for her.


    Tan ZiXi was a bit frustrated. Why is she furrowing her brows one moment, clenching her teeth the next? What an abundant disy of emotion. He lifted his hand to pat her head, as if to offerfort.


    And by using Patting the Head tactic, XunMi was utterly defeated. She stood frozen while her heart fell into further chaos. <i>This idiot definitely isn¡¯t the male lead! Which bastard switched out the male lead? Hurry up and switch them back!</i>


    Qin HuaiSe, who had finally been sufficiently consoled by Qin Sheng, saw their movements and immediately restarted the waterworks down her small face. She looked pitiful, sniffling like a bullied little animal. QunMi¡¯s lips curved up in a smirk, finally realizing why the original Qin XunMi¡¯s captivating looks couldnt overpower this white lotus flower. This flower was just too good at acting, and too aware of how to use her physical advantages to attract attention.

 Chapter 5

    [To meet amidst a sea of hundreds of millions of people, it¡¯s as if our hearts are in sync. ¨CXunMi and Tan Zixi]


    Meanwhile, Qin XunMi was more arrogant. She wouldn¡¯t lower herself to the level of using such disdainful tactics. Even more so due to the fact that as the Eldest Miss Qin, her pride wouldn¡¯t allow her to lower her head. With 18 years of conditioning, this confidence was already ingrained into her being. Thus, her unwavering confidence that she would not be abandoned ultimately led to her tragic demise.


    Nearby guests subtly moved a few steps away from Qin Sheng and his illegitimate daughter. Their behavior actually was pretty frowned upon in their circle. The reason why they weren¡¯t gossiping was because they knew the unspoken rules. If you didn¡¯t have power, then the crowd would¡¯ve scorned, cursed, and ripped you to pieces on site. But if you had power, then the crowd must step back, at most they would only tsk tsk in private. To be forward, this only shows that power was still power.


    But that didn¡¯t stop the crowd from thinking to themselves. XunMi earned the crowd¡¯s acknowledgement and sympathy while all Qin HuaiSe gained was their total disregard.


    ¡°ZiXi, thank you.¡± <i>At least in this moment, I am very thankful for you. Thank you for stepping forward, no matter whether I needed it or not. I¡¯ll remember this favor. </i>


    She returned from her thoughts quickly, and began to adjust and refocus her mental state. Perhaps it was time to really let go of her past, and merge with this dimension in order to trulyplete the mission.


    Tan ZiXi was suffering through his mixed emotions. He didn¡¯t want her to be thanking him. That makes the two of them sound like unfamiliar strangers. Yet, he didn¡¯t understand what he wanted them to be instead. So he reached out his hand and pat her head again. Noticing that she didn¡¯t seem to reject his action, a gentle expression overtook his face as satisfaction shed in his peach blossom eyes.


    ¡°No need to thank me. Be happy. I like your smile.¡± He wasn¡¯t used to being talkative but he wanted to protect her and make sure she was free from worries, just to preserve her bright, carefree smile. He didn¡¯t know why, even though this was obviously their first meeting, he was already making such a oath inside his heart. This was just what he instinctively wanted to do.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes shed with surprise before rxing into a smile. <i>The feeling of having someone caring for you isn¡¯t bad at all. </i>In that moment, there was no biased g father, no white lotus flower little sister.


    ¡°En, I will be happy and make sure to smile everyday. Maybe next time we see each other, you¡¯ll see a even brighter smile on me.¡± A half joking half serious tone, coupled with her shining eyes, tugged deep at Tan Zixi¡¯s heart, making him aware of the quickening of his heartbeats.


    Background Character Qin HuaiSe immediately stamped her feet. ¡°No! ZiXi ge you cant like her. You obviously said before that you hated those arrogant wealthy heiress types!¡± Qin HuaiSe was already irritated because se had failed to make the crowd turn a cold-shoulder on Qin XunMi. Then, she saw her male idol show tenderness to that bitch, only adding to bad mood. But now, this was thest straw. Qin XunMi was only a spoiled, haughty heiress. How could she gain her male idol¡¯s interest? Then, all these years, what was the point of her acting fragile, docile for so many years? Her eyes bulged, showing her disbelief as well as her jealousy.


    Tan ZiXi already didn¡¯t have a good first impression of her, only made worsen by her sudden show of disrespect. Especially because she dared use such a disgusting gaze to look at him.


    XunMi was able to pick up some clues from her words. It seems like Qin HuaiSe already knew Tan ZiXi. So, in the original book, she must have done some orchestrating to make her male idol fall for her. Likely, as unapproachable as Tan ZiXi is, you would need some special nning to just get into his line of vision.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so sure ZiXi ge won¡¯t like an arrogant heiress like me, then please exin. How exactly am I arrogant? Also, what kind of person exactly does ZiXi ge like? <i>Ha, he obviously only said that he liked my smile. How did it be liking my person in Qin Huaise¡¯s mouth? </i>


    Either being in the presence of her male idol caused her IQ to go offline or XunMi¡¯s attack was so effective that Qin Huaise¡¯s IQ hadpletely vanished. ¡°ZiXi ge likes gentle, cute, good girls. Meanwhile, the fame of your Big Heiress attitude needs no exining. The news is already out there. Everyone knows. Even if you¡¯re my big sister, I won¡¯t let Zixi ge be deceived by you,¡± Qin HuaiSe replied firmly, before turning towards Tan ZiXi with a look attempting to convey ¡®Everything I do is for your own good¡¯.


    XunMi was speechless, only letting out a sigh silently in her heart. She seems to have overestimated the female lead¡¯s IQ. Even like this, she was still manipte the heirs to two powerful families? She was even able to marry Tan ZiXi in the end! That¡¯s got to have something to do with the influence of the Female Lead¡¯s Halo! After scoffing, XunMi very unwillingly opened her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯m personally very interested in my reputedly famous Big Heiress attitude. Honored guests here tonight, is there anyone that could inform me a little? Even though the only ces I frequented in the past few years was home and school, I was able to develop a famed reputation along the way?¡± The only evidence towards Qin XunMi having a Big Heiress attitude would have to be at age 8, when she ordered a boy to be punished for tripping but then using her of pushing him. In the moment, watching him crying to gain pity, she could only remember the anti-feigned pity trauma with her mother. Thus, she punished him to the point of needing to go to the hospital, instigating the spread of news that Eldest Miss Qin most detested people feigning pity in front of her. With that spread more dramatic rumors about her temper. Coupled with her cold personality, it made it usible to believe her to be arrogant and dislikable. With the rumors extending to present day, gossip about her attitude became even more out of control and difficult to disprove. The guests lowered the heads and looked left and right while keeping their lips tight. <i>Don¡¯t you see President Tan viewing them under terrifying hooded eyes? That¡¯s obviously meant to be a warning to them. </i>If they dare open their mouths, tomorrow, no, by the end of today they¡¯ll be met with a furious storm.


    Actually, they had misunderstood Tan Zixi¡¯s expression. He just wanted to hear what the ¡®Qin XunMi¡¯ that had reached others¡¯ ears was like.

 Chapter 6

    [Why do I feel so enraged when I see people bullying her? -Tan ZiXi ]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    In Tan ZiXi¡¯s world, whatever he was interested in was his. Since she was his person, then that meant hurting her would harm him. This kind of behavior against her must be firmly put to an end. Whoever will be so stupid to block him, he¡¯ll put an end to too. But currently, he was no more than just a little interested in XunMi. Maybe it was her alluring smile, or maybe it was her confidence emitting from her bones. Everything about her made him pay close attention uncontrobly, his gaze glued to her every move.


    There was silence for a moment where no one stepped up with everyone¡¯s gaze avoiding one another as if feeling a bit guilty. All the rumors about Eldest Miss Qin were always overhears and passed to others.


    This must be the so-called ¡°three people can make a Tiger¡±. {T/N ÈýÈ˳ɻ¢ meaning repeating false reports make them sound more convincing}. No one in the crowd would be able to recount any events from the very start of the rumors.


    While the crowd was mute, Qin HuaiSe was ready to explode. Her original n has already copsed, made even worse by her male idol being present to witness it all. ¡°Big Suster, I know you don¡¯t want to admit those things. I also believe that you actually did them. But <i>there¡¯s no waves without some wind, </i>so eventually word gets out. On such a big day, let¡¯s not hear those negative stories.¡± {T/N: ÎÞ·ç²»ÆðÀË chinese version of there¡¯s no smoke without fire}. While clutching the hem of her dress, Qin Huaise¡¯s eyes blinked rapidly, innocently looking at XunMi as if a bit uneasy.


    XunMi almost spit blood. Not from anger, but from disgust. <i>This idiot actually thought she was standing in front of a crowd ofplete fools. Maybe she thought that everyone was still standing on her side? With such obvious intent to nder and taunt in her voice, even a idiot could tell she had a hidden agenda behind her words. Truly, a girl full of maniptive intent only knows how to y with fake words.</i>


    ¡°Heh, since you knew today was such an important day for me, Then why did youe? Do you really think I¡¯m as blind as that President Qin?¡± XunMi¡¯s dislike and scorn for Qin HuaiSe waspletely revealed on her face.


    ¡°Qin XunMi, She¡¯s your little sister! What kind of manners is this. Apologize to your sister right now.¡± Qin Sheng exploded, a red tint spreading on his face while his chest heaved up and down. How can his usually obedient daughter that listened to everything he said behave like this today, even daring to talk back to him? He had originally nned to wait until after today to announce his youngest daughter¡¯s entrance into hispany, but it looks like now he doesn¡¯t need to consider leaving face for his eldest daughter.


    Tan ZiXi was irritated. How can a father be so biased? He was just about to speak up when XunMi tugged his hand, shaking her head at him when he turned to look back. Tan ZiXi instinctly grasped his hand to hers, noting her soft hands were like cotton,fortable with a light warmth. Flowers blossomed one after another in his mind, a feeling exciting and addicting. Although his face showed no change in emotion, Tan ZiXi was already in besides himself with astonishment.


    XunMi felt the man standing besides her hitch his breath. Her eyes shed with the realization that she seems to have somehow raised the male lead¡¯s opinion of her.


    ¡°Since President Tan is here today, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to announce two things. The first I¡¯ve already mentioned: my youngest daughter Qin HuaiSe will return to the Qin family officially. Two, when my youngestes of age, she¡¯ll enter thepany. At that time, I hope everyone will help look after her.¡± Leaving no room for refuting, Qin Sheng, acting the role of a man filled with paternally affection, held Qin HuaiSe with a proud smile. The father daughter pair still immersed in their own fantasypletely missed the shock that his words had brought to the guests.


    On his heir and eldest daughter¡¯sing of age birthday, the head of Qin family not only decided to announce his illegitimate daughter¡¯s return, but even dered that she¡¯ll be entering thepany? What else could this mean? There were very few people who didn¡¯t understand: this was obviously directed at Eldest Miss Qin. It was telling her that the position of Qin family heir doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be her. Guests were huddled in groups murmuring while sending looks of pity towards Eldest Miss Qin. But when their eyesnded on the man next to her, they froze before their moods began turning into schadenfreude. They were set for a good show now: how would President Tan allow someone he¡¯s interested in to be bullied?


    Currently, Tan ZiXi had just prepared to take good care of her, and had also developed some confusing feelings for her. How could he allow anyone to bully her? ¡°President Qin really knows how to joke. The Qin family heir hasn¡¯t even entered thepany and you¡¯re rushing to let an illegitimate child in. Aren¡¯t you afraidpany stocks might take a hit?¡± Tan ZiXi did not have a good opinion towards this confused old man, and even less so towards that fake woman. But his words were still polite, only reminding that for a bigpany, any rustling of changes could create a fracture, much less big news like this. Some stock investors might not care about your family situation but potential business partners might first look at one¡¯s character before making their decision.


    Qin Sheng¡¯s face stiffened. Qin HuaiSe cried, this time out of true grief. ¡°ZiXi ge, how could you be like this. I don¡¯t want to take away Big Sister¡¯s position as heir. Father didn¡¯t have any other agenda either, so how could you say that.¡± With her face showed her disbelief, her eyes red from crying, Qin HuaiSe really looked frailer than wind and in need ofpassion.


    Tan ZiXi furrowed his brows, the coldness in his eyes growing. ¡°Who exactly are you? Don¡¯t speak as if we are very familiar. I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    XunMi almost wasn¡¯t able to control the urge to p loudly. <i>So the male lead could be this severe. </i>But she also wanted to say, <i>actually the two of us aren¡¯t that familiar either. </i>But XunMi didn¡¯t say anything, choosing to watch the show.


    ¡°Since President Qin has already spoken like this, I, Qin XunMi, am not someone without an upbringing so will not repeatedly fall on the same knife. (T/N she¡¯s saying Ñ°ËÀÃÙ»î which means to make repeated attempts at one¡¯s life but that sounds too...)


    ¡°So tomorrow at 10, I¡¯ll ask President Qin to please bring your good daughter and awyer to my office.¡± Since they¡¯ve already reached this point, she felt no need to show mercy. Don¡¯t say anything about having 18 years of affection under one roof, that¡¯ll only make her feel disgusted.


    18 whole years. Not eight, not ten. But the resulting affection only amounted to this? Then there¡¯s nothing worth yearning. Some could be family and get hurt you to the core; others could share no blood but treat you as family. Just like now with Qin Sheng and Tan ZiXi!


    XunMi stood, causing Tan Zixi to stand up next to her with worry. In his heart, he was very bothered by this development. <i>This Qin family head must be senile, can¡¯t even differentiate between good and bad. I must remind my mom when I get home too, she make sure to open her eyes wide when looking at another person¡¯s character. </i>


    ¡°Now, the two of you may take you¡¯re leave. Qin family will no longer wee you.¡±

 Chapter 7

    [Those that bullied her have been driven away. En, very satisfying. ¨CTan ZiXi]


    The Qin family residence was Qin XunMi¡¯s. Her grandpa had already announced and notarized the transfer.


    Grandpa and Grandma Qin had left Qin XunMi with quite a lot. The reason that the original Qin XunMi lost so severely, then, was due primarily to the ¡®main lead halo¡¯.


    But she, XunMi, won¡¯t lose. This should be considered Qin Sheng¡¯s karma. If she waited anyter to act, those elders in thepany will be tamed by Qin HuaiSe. Even Grandpa Qin¡¯s personalwyer will eventually be moved by Qin Huaise¡¯s fragile and kindhearted manner, destroying all documents regarding Grandpa Qin¡¯s transfer of hispany shares as a result.


    But now? Sorry, allowing history to repeat wasn¡¯t her thing. Her lips curled up in a smile, yet her eyes remained were ice-cold, holding not even a shred of warmth. The guests present waited with bated breath, uncertain but mentally thinking over XunMi¡¯s words.


    Qin Sheng had been waiting for ttery from the audience that would help his youngest daughter widen her future path. Unexpectedly, he had awaited such heartless words, causing him to explode on the spot. ¡°Qin XunMi, what do you mean? Don¡¯t forget, this is the Qin family you¡¯re standing in. I am the Qin family head. If anyone is leaving, it¡¯s you.¡±


    He was truly angry, not even considering why Qin XunMi was speaking with such confidence. He only knew Qin XunMi was pping his reputation in the face. This was in front of the guests. As an elder, how could he allow this behavior?


    XunMi coldlyughed: ¡°President Qin, your words are truly a joke¨C the Qin family residence has never been yours.¡± So what if he¡¯s the Qin family head? If she wanted, she could exterminate the Qin family in a second. Even without taking into ount infinite capital in her hands, if she were to start from scratch now, just her acquaintance with Tan ZiXi would make her confident in her sess.


    She¡¯s finally understanding why the System had called her mission ¡°Counterattack and Seize¡±. With a ¡®golden thigh¡¯ of a male lead, if you¡¯re able to seize him, then you¡¯ve got a safeguard for life {T/N: to ¡®hug a golden thigh¡¯ means totch onto someone with powerful or useful for support}.


    XunMi knew that she¡¯s being overly confident and prematurely assured, but she couldn¡¯t restrain herself. Those two gs made her eyes twitch. If she doesn¡¯t attack now, she might not even have an appetite for dinner tonight.


    ¡°President Qin, please. Let¡¯s not make things uglier than they have to be.¡± As his boss¡¯ capable right hand man, Kevin stepped forward. Although his actions were slightly forced, mainly sparked by being on the receiving end of Boss¡¯ deadly re.


    Qin Sheng had wanted to snap back, but shut his mouth upon seeing that it had been Tan Zixi¡¯s secretary who had stepped in. Even though his heart was filled with fury, he could only hold it in. ¡°Humph, for President Tan¡¯s sake, I won¡¯t sink to your level today.¡± But tomorrow he¡¯ll let Qin XunMi understand who was the real head of the Qin family. Qin HuaiSe resentfully looked at XunMi, the ill will in her eyes practically releasing ominous ck steam. After leading Qin HuaiSe out of the Qin residence¡¯s front door, Qin Sheng¡¯s forced smile dropped into a scowl.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. I believe Big Sister definitely didn¡¯t mean it. Today was all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have appeared so suddenly and caused Big Sister to feel ufortable. But I really only wanted to send my congrattions to her. Father, don¡¯t fight with Big Sister because of me. She¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s fixed heir. Since she¡¯s 18, she can now take control of thepany shares. If you and Big Sister have a conflict, then it¡¯s not good for thepany.¡± Qin Huaise¡¯s facial features were contorted, her head lowered as she pulled on Qin Sheng¡¯s hand and <i>sajiao¡¯</i>d. {T/N Èö½¿ is the same as Korean aegyeo; basically means to act in an overly cute}. But when she lifted her head up, she had returned to her pitiful state.


    Her words on the surface were said in support of XunMi but were actuallyprised to lower Qin Sheng¡¯s opinion of her. Unsurprisingly, after hearing Qin Huaise¡¯s words, his anger only increased. ¡°Who does Qin XunMi think she is? Even if that old man left her with his shares, she can¡¯t control Qin family. There¡¯s no room for an unrulydy like her in thepany. HuaiSe, don¡¯t worry. Tomorrowe with me to the office. Father will have you arranged to learn by the general manager¡¯s side. When you¡¯re more familiar with thepany, you¡¯lle help out by my side.¡± Qin Sheng patted Qin HuaiSe on the shoulder, eyes light withughter.


    The youngest daughter was still the best. So kind, trying to speak up for that treacherous girl. If not due to pressure from his old man, he wouldn¡¯t have married Liu Ningxin and would already be together with his true love. So he wasn¡¯t fond of that woman, nor was he found of their daughter Qin XunMi.


    But he didn¡¯t think his old man would like Qin XunMi so much, making it impossible to bring Qin HuaiSe into the family. Finally, he¡¯s waited until the old man had kicked the bucket. But now Qin XunMi was speaking so out of turn!


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Father. Let¡¯s leave first. If Big Sister sees us here, she won¡¯t be too happy.¡± Qin HuaiSe did not let go of any opportunity to nder Qin XunMi, while smiling weakly and appearing innocent at the same time. Qin Sheng loved this type of Qin HuaiSe. <i>Having such an obedient daughter , really is consoling.</i>


    The two retreading figures didn¡¯t notice the two individuals behind a corner standing and eavesdropping without shame.


    Fei ZhenZhi and Luo Zhen looked at each other with surprise and interest. They had not nned oning. After all, as members of the city¡¯s Top Three Powerful Families, they only needed to keep a minimal polite front, especially since the banquet was for a infamous heir apparent with a bad reputation. They made an excuse and had some family elders attend instead. The only reason they were here now was because their fathers had called to tell them President Tan was here.


    They hadn¡¯t expected to hear such an interesting conversation as soon as they arrived. This Qin family sure had quite a lot of drama.


    ¡°Tell me, do you think it¡¯s going to be the illegitimate daughter or the badly reputed Eldest Miss Qin thates out victorious?¡± Fei ZhenZhi asked, clearly in high spirits. What can he do, he was feeling impatient with anticipation!


    Luo Zhen rolled his eyes in contempt at Fei ZhenZhi before stepping around him to continue walking. <i>You didn¡¯t need to guess in this situation: if Tan ZiXi stood on Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s side, then that illegitimate daughter had no chances of changing fates no matter how powerful she was. </i>


    Of course, for a more concrete understanding, one has to see the situation for themselves. It seems like when he gets back home, he¡¯ll need to order his minions to investigate.


    Fei ZhenZhi saw the other party ignore him and rubbed his nose, thinking to himself that he can¡¯t even have some careless fun these days.


    By the time the two walked up to the main hall, the lively atmosphere had been revitalized.


    XunMi and Tan ZiXi stood on a balcony. She beamed with joy and said: ¡°ZiXi ge, thank you. If possible, could we coborate?¡± This was a decision she made after careful deliberation.


    Qin XunMi¡¯s wish was to not allow Qin family to fall into outsider hands, and to allow the Qin family to rise one social level.


    To do so, she¡¯ll have to use 120% of her energy to n and organize. For her, it would be a challenge.


    Hi! I¡¯m very new to WordPress so I didn¡¯t even realize I could check forments and stats etc until now (I had mymenting function on ¡®need Approval before posting so I thought I was basically writing into the void.) Thank you everyone for leaving such encouragingments! I guarantee they definitely do help increase the speed of my tranting lol. Currently, I¡¯m tranting on my phone so autocorrect and my personal carelessness may lead to grammar mistakes and confusing sentences. If you spot any grammar mistakes or if there¡¯s anything you find unclear, please leave ament so that I can (hopefully remember to)e back and fix it!

 Chapter 8

    [ feel moved...I¡¯m a bit afraid. ZiXi ge, can I hold such high hopes? ¨CXunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Based on what she¡¯s read, the Qin family situation was dangerous. After all, there were the Fei and Luo families. With the three families maintaining their current power status, trying to move up would be difficult.


    But if they had Tan ZiXi¡¯s support, then things would be more convenient. Even though the air between the two of them was a bit ambiguous, XunMi had still made this decision.


    Tan Zixi¡¯s hand clutching his champagne ss froze for a moment, as he looked at XunMi with a gaze more blindingly bright than the starry sky of night. ¡°Alright, bring your drafted documents ande find me.¡±


    His original intention was to help her. Now that she had taken the initiative and asked, he was delighted. Could this mean that she trusts him, and wants to turn to him for help? His heart was beaming.


    No, he must quickly have Kevin prepare information regarding all of Qin family¡¯s properties, industries, and projects so that he can help her draw up the most suitable proposals.


    Kevin, currently walking amongst guests, suddenly sneezed. <i>I keep having an ominous feeling. </i>


    ¡°Mr. Kevin, are you alright?¡± The Fei family head worriedly asked.


    Kevin shook his head: ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. Thanks for elder¡¯s care. Where were we? Oh right! Your son....¡± The two then entered in another round of mutual ttery, while attempting to stealthily gain useful information from each other.


    Even though she had been about 90% sure that Tan ZiXi wouldn¡¯t refuse her proposal, XunMi was still a little touched by his response. ¡°ZiXi ge...¡± she murmured softly, fully aware of her heart beating.


    Her heart seems to be a bit of a mess. She unconsciously frowned, then sighed. <i>Forget it, we¡¯ll think about it when we get there. Let¡¯s first get this mission done. </i>


    Tan ZiXi seemed a bit confused as he looked at XunMi, as if waiting for her to continue her words. XunMiughed, ¡°I just feel that ZiXi ge is kind, very good.¡± Good to the point that she¡¯s developed a bit of affections, just don¡¯t know if this is a good thing or...


    ¡°I¡¯m only good to you.¡± Tan ZiXi¡¯s lips moved before his brain did. His gaze remained fixated on XunMi, aplex mixture of awkwardness, nervousness, and anticipation.


    XunMi stepped forward, very lightly hugged Tan ZiXi, then swiftly let go. She rapidly blinked up at him before mischievously saying, ¡°ZiXi ge, please sit. I¡¯m going over there for a second.¡± She then turned and slipped away, only leaving behind a fire red view of her back that, under the illuminating light, made her dress appear to sparkle, causing numerous guests¡¯ heartstrings to tug in the process. The image also evoked a harsh feeling of loneliness and bleakness, her proud stature more beautiful and stubborn than a plum blossom standing upright amidst a nket of snow.


    ¡°Little Zhen (referring to Luo Zhen), I think this Eldest Miss isn¡¯t like what the rumors say she is.¡±


    Fei ZhenZhi held a wine ss, tilting the wine slightly while scrutinizing the girl in the red gown blending into the crowd. His originally carefree face also exposed a sense of seriousness, the expression in his eyes difficult to decipher.


    Luo Zhen ced his empty wine ss onto a worker¡¯s tray, picked up a ss of orange juice, and headed towards the balcony. No matter what Eldest Miss Qin was like, he wasn¡¯t going to probe into the situation. Now that she¡¯s gained the interest of that person, would there even be room for anyone else? Rather than suffer grief and painter on, it¡¯s better to avoid her from the start.


    Fei ZhenZhi is once again disregarded, creating deep resentment in his heart. But after seeing his friend¡¯s intended destination, he quickly adjusted his expression before heading over too.


    The banquet continued until midnight. XunMi returned to her room, carelessly kicking off her high heels. She threw her entire body onto her big bed, face first. If a guest saw this scene, they would exim that her image had vanished into thin air. Her bodyid in the shape of the word ¡®´ó¡¯ on her bed without a trace of the nobility and ss she portrayed outside, her face scrunched up.


    ¡®<i>BaoBao, do you think there really is such thing as love at first sight?¡¯ </i>This was the only potential answer she could think of for the male lead¡¯s behavior.


    But was it believable? In the original, it wasn¡¯t easy for Qin HuaiSe to gain Tan ZiXi. Whereas, she¡¯s just arrived, hadn¡¯t even introduced herself yet, and he¡¯s already giving her special treatment. Was this likely? She was confused.


    Since she could remember, XunMi had lived in an orphanage. The orphanage director told her that she was found at the entrance of the organage. Based on what she had been wearing. It was easy to tell that her parents loved her dearly. But, for some unknown reason, they left her at an orphanage. So the director gave her the name XunMi (Ñ°ÃÙ£© to remember not to forget to look for her parents £ûT/N£ºbasically means to seek}. The director firmly believed that her parents must have had a reason for leaving her. XunMi didn¡¯t care to much about the director¡¯s theories. Not because she¡¯s cold hearted, but because she was just too little at the time. Even if her parents want to find her, it would hard to reconnect as so many years have gone by. When she had grown up, she decisively chose to go out alone to develop.


    Not only was it to repay the director¡¯s kindness and allow the orphanage conditions to be better, but perhaps she also wanted her parents to notice her when she became sessful. Regretfully, her sess had just begun when she was sent to this ce instead.


    <strong>[Host, don¡¯t be sad. You can still return. As long as you achieve up to ten million in your cumtive score, then you can return! n(*¨R¨Œ¨Q*)n ] </strong>BaoBao felt his host¡¯s fluctuating mood and replied hoping to bothfort her and show off his cuteness.


    <strong>[In other news, BaoBao doesn¡¯t know whether love at first sight exists but the male lead¡¯s good feelings measure towards Host is very high. ] </strong>The first time he saw the male lead, his Good Feelings machine had lit up.


    XunMi raised her eyebrows. <i>This Good Feelings thing sounded interesting. ¡®What¡¯s Good Feeling measure, how do we find it?¡¯</i>


    <strong>[Host, you just silently think ¡®Good Feelings Measurement¡¯ and it¡¯ll appear. I¡¯ll first open it and let you see.</strong>


    <strong>Full Name: Tan ZiXi </strong>


    <strong>Sex: Male</strong>


    <strong>Personality: Coldblooded</strong>


    <strong>Status: Current book¡¯s Male Lead</strong>


    <strong>Charm: sss</strong>


    <strong>Physical Strength: sss</strong>


    <strong>Degree of Danger: sss</strong>


    <strong>Good Feelings Measure: 71</strong>


    <strong>Evaluation: A person I uncontrobly want to protect. </strong>{T/N: evaluations I¡¯m assuming are how the person would sum up their thoughts on XunMi}


    <strong>The Good Feelings Measurement is split into levels: 0-20 Stranger, 21-30 Acquaintance/Someone I Know, 31-40 Friend, 41-50 Interest, 51-60 Trust, 61-70 Like, 71-80 Extremely Like, 81-90 Lover, 91-99 Person that I love the most, 100 Til Death do us Part.</strong>


    <strong>Full Name: Qin HuaiSe </strong>


    <strong>Sex: Female</strong>


    <strong>Personality: a white lotus flower with a dark heart </strong>


    <strong>Status: current book¡¯s Female Lead</strong>


    <strong>Charm: s (currently a, since Host has meddled with her) </strong>


    <strong>Physical Strength: f</strong>


    <strong>Degree of Danger: a</strong>


    <strong>Good Feelings Measure: -20 (slight signs of ckening, Host please be cautious) </strong>


    <strong>Evaluation: A slut that deserves to die, a hundred times. ]</strong>


    There were also information on Fei ZhenZhi and Luo Zhen. XunMi was a bit shocked to see Fei ZhenZhi¡¯s Good Feelings Measure was at 50, his evaluation was that she was interesting.


    She didn¡¯t know she was anything interesting. So out of nowhere. <i>As expected, the world of a rich yboy, not just anybody can understand.</i>


    As for Luo Zhen, he was behaved more normally, giving a Good Feelings Measure of 28, positioned as Someone I Know.


    But what really moved her was Tan Zixi¡¯s, ¡®<i>a person I uncontrobly want to protect</i>?¡¯


    It really was tempting, making her almost want to anticipate the future. But could she stay a lifetime on this world? Could she really apany him until the end of a lifetime? XunMi couldn¡¯t help but ask herself: is it worth it?


    From what I know, I think the degrees for physical strength/charm etc, from highest to lowest, is measured in sss to f.


    So it would be sss, ss, s, a, b, c, d, f. <i>I think</i>.

 Chapter 9

    [I seek and search, only to meet you here. ¨CXunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    <strong>[Host, as long as youplete the main mission, excluding situations where you die unnaturally, you can stay until your body dies of natural causes. As long as you¡¯re willing BaoBao can increase your authority. ] </strong>BaoBao did not notice his host¡¯s low spirits, only thinking that his host sure is great! In one encounter, she took away 1/3 of the female lead¡¯s ¡®main lead halo¡¯! Then if they meet two more times, the female lead might just be KO¡¯d! Just thinking about that flowing aura of main lead fate, he almost began drooling. He congratted himself: as expected, his quick witted decision to remove the manhole cover was a correct one.


    XunMi stopped her stream of thoughts, skimmed through the original text, and began thinking over Baobao¡¯s words. If Tan ZiXi decides to protect her, and treats her well, then she could also apany him for a lifetime in exchange.


    XunMi could be considered to a bit too indifferent in regards to love and rtionships. Perhaps its to due to her experience in the orphanage. There were too many stories of kids that were adopted, but then were sent back to the orphanage using a myriad of different excuses. The experience allowed her to learn that, even if you feel happy, it might not be true happiness. In a second, you could be given hope, immediately followed by despair. But...


    <i>¡®BaoBao, tell me. How do you know what I¡¯m thinking, hum~?¡¯</i>


    She stretched herst words out purposely, her eyes narrowing dangerously, like a cat waiting for the right moment to pounce. As soon as you show weakness, she¡¯ll immediately strike to kill. BaoBao was already immersed in his fantasies,pletely missing signs of his host¡¯s rising temper. He cheerfully replied: <strong>[Because BaoBao and Host are one! Naturally, BaoBao would know what Host is thinking, so as to better satisfy all of Host¡¯s needs.] </strong>His furry ball-like body emitted bubbles of joy, as if seeing a vision of his beautiful future beckoning for him.


    XunMi ced one hand on her forehead: <i>¡®Turn that function off.¡¯</i>


    She¡¯s already lost hope in this fellow. Deciding to do it herself, she quickly skimmed through the system handbook and decisively opened her mouth.


    BaoBao, who had been floating happily in the air, immediately fell to the floor due to her words.


    Without sympathy, XunMi let out augh and pinched her fingers to pick up the fluffy white ball.


    <strong>[crycrycry~~~Host is bullying me.]</strong>


    <i>¡®Are you a person?¡¯ </i>XunMi said without kindness, hurling the furry ball onto the bed. She stood up to shower, thinking that she hadn¡¯t even eaten dinner yet. There¡¯s also so much to do tomorrow, must not forget to take care of herself and remain in high spirits.


    As for that ball, she¡¯ll leave him free to roam restlessly. The coldheartedly abandoned BaoBao day at the edge of the bed, drawing circles while pitifully switching fromining tearfully and yearning for XunMi.


    ¡î¡î¡î


    Peering up at the skyscraper in front constructed in the shape of a U, it¡¯s two towers seems to raise to reach the sky. The silver professional design looked unique. As one of the Three Big Families, their engineering team were no joke. {T/N: ²»ÊdzÔËØ is saying they aren¡¯t vegetarians, as in they can handle meat; used to imply someone is strong and formidable}. However, since this was hers to begin with, then she won¡¯t let any one of them off easily. Standing in a red two-piece suit at the front door, XunMi¡¯s lips arched up in a slight smile. Her emotions were hidden underneath sunsses that covered a good half of her face. Standing behind her was a man with an elite air, about thirtysomething, with a sunflower shaped face full of righteousness.


    ¡°Eldest Miss, is there something wrong?¡± Bai Bing was a bit bewildered as to why this Eldest Miss was only standing here looking in. He was surprised when he received a call from the Eldest Missst night. Why did she suddenly need him? Before he could try to guess, that legendary figure also called him, immediately turning his surprise into terror. That man¡¯s words made him not dare to neglect this Eldest Miss¡¯ demand. Even though he was courteous in the past, he wasn¡¯t necessarily respectful towards her. But now, he really didn¡¯t dare ck off.


    ¡°Nothing. I was just thinking it¡¯s such a pity that this architecture can only be considered a milestone in history soon.¡± With a softugh, XunMi stepped into the building.


    Cold sweat formed on Bai Bing¡¯s forehead. She couldn¡¯t mean what he thinks she means right? If she had just said it was a milestone, he echo her opinions. But, putting the word history next to milestone makes him hesitate.


    Hurriedly catching up to the figure before him, he thought <i>forget about it, it¡¯s got nothing to do with him. All he has to do is do well with today¡¯s work. </i>While reassuring himself, he stopped letting his imagination run wild.


    Kevin had already been standing in the Qin grand hall for awhile, his face gloomy. Anyone would be feeling irritated after being woken up before 6 in the morning, forced toe here and run errands for Eldest Miss Qin. The appointment was at 10 AM. 10 AM, not 6! Not even someone leaving on the most outskirts parts of the city would have to have such an early start!


    Moreover, it takes less than half an hour to get from his house to the Qin building. Seriously, even if Boss is interested in her, wanting to chase after a girl doesn¡¯t mean you have to torture your minions like this. While mentally criticizing his Boss, Kevin saw Eldest Miss Qin making her way over, immediately causing him to stand at attention. On his way over to greet her, he overheard her conversation, causing his facial expressions to freeze momentarily. He replied unconsciously: ¡°Things that can¡¯t be used, no matter how great they are, still need to be eliminated.¡±


    XunMi smiled and nodded her head, ¡°So we mustply with nature¡¯s course.¡± Kevin and XunMi looked at each other, seemingly reaching a mutual understanding. Although this was only their second encounter, they behaved like familiar friends.


    ¡°Mrs.- ah, Miss Qin. Boss was worried that you would be too busy so specifically asked me to lend a helping hand. If there¡¯s anything you need, please do not hesitate toe to me. In addition, the other party is waiting for you.¡± Damn it, he almost called her ¡°Mrs. Tan¡±. Yesterday, the big demon Boss had secretly revealed hisplex feelings for her and he was able to decipher that his Boss had developed feelings for Eldest Miss Qin. After his revtion, Boss began silently helping her, but his face still remained cold enough to freeze someone to death. However, when he heard Miss Qin being referred to as Mrs. Tan, Boss became like a warmmb in a split second.


    But Kevin knew, if anyone were to upset Miss Qin, Boss would transform into fire breathing dragon. Oooo, he¡¯s feeling his blood pressure rise from the stress already.


    With a faint smile on her face, XunMi nced at Kevin, her eyes shing knowingly. Dont think that she counldn¡¯t guess Kevin¡¯s unfinished words. To call her his wife, it seems Tan ZiXi really does have feelings for her.


    ¡°Can you help ask Zixi ge for me: if he has time during lunch, let¡¯s go eat Thai food.¡± The book had said that the male lead¡¯s favorite cuisine was Thai. Apparently, he had trained in Thand during his time in the military, acquiring a great love for the dishes he had tasted there.


    Kevin¡¯s smile grew: ¡°Boss will be very happy to hear this.¡±

 Chapter 10

    [The books said: a hero saving a damsel in distress will receive the woman¡¯s pledge to marry. -Tan ZiXi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    No superfluous words were exchanged. After all, everyone here was smart enough to understand the real implications. He quickly passed on the news, already able to imagine the dumb smile forming on his Boss¡¯ face. Sigh, men in love all act like fools. He¡¯ll just choose to continue being smart instead. ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±


    Besides the annoying father-daughter pair, the conference room was upied by all of the directors and department heads. All seats were filled, the only avable spots were a few stic folding chairs in a far corner. XunMi narrowed her eyes.<i>Was this a power y or an attempt to provoke her? </i>


    Everyone¡¯s attention had gathered onto her the moment she appeared. Even though they knew the purpose of today¡¯s meeting, they were still surprised. This Big Miss¡¯ aura didn¡¯t feel anything like the way President Qin had described her. On the contrary, as business people with years of experience, their eyes have gained the ability to better identify one¡¯s character. This Big Miss definitely wasn¡¯t an idiot, at the very least she was a higher level than the illegitimate daughter sitting next to President Qin. They were not fools. Who would be careless in a matter that potentially affected their interests. In normal circumstances, they would feel more attached to the frail, flowerlike girl that incited men¡¯s protective instincts. But in this situation...


    The general manager was the first to react, offering up his seat. ¡°Eldest Miss, I¡¯m terribly sorry. I¡±ve identally sat in your seat.¡± His words were painting a prettier situation. Everyone here knew that there had never been a seat arranged for this miss. Or else the seat next to the president would not have been taken. {T/N: ð¯Õ¼Èµ³², lit. dove taking the magpie¡¯s nest, basically saying Qin HuaiSe was sitting somewhere she didn¡¯t belong}


    XunMi observed the general manager, then took of her sunsses to walk towards him, nodding: ¡°You are not bad.¡± Able to aptly judge a situation and willing to take a gamble. He was talented. She looked at the chair, hiding the bit of dislike in her eyes.


    Before she could move, a group of men in ck walked through the door. The two men in front were carrying ck leather chair with armrests covered in intricate mahogany carvings. One man stepped forward to move the seat offered up by the general manager out of the way. The new chair was neatly ced onto the floor. Those in the back came forward holding snacks and tea, orderly cing the items on the table before stepping back out of the room. Their actions were smooth and precise, making their audience wooden in shock. The corner of XunMi¡¯s lips twitched. Without even thinking, she could guess who was behind all of this. Admittedly, the tactic was beautifully yed. At least being able to see their faces change was satisfying. She calmly sat down in the chair. Since he¡¯s already done it, why wouldn¡¯t she ept his goodwill?


    Kevin hung up his phone and quietly whispered to XunMi. ¡°Miss Qin, Boss said since there wasn¡¯t a seat for you, then he will add one. I hope it won¡¯t be a bother for you. In addition, Boss will being to pick you up afterwards.¡±


    Actually his Boss¡¯ exact words were: ¡®Since that old man won¡¯t give it, then go and take it by force.¡¯ But this was a civilized society! We can¡¯t act like bandits! He could only kneel in front of his worrisome Boss. He had only passingly gossiped that someone was in Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s spot, causing Boss to quickly fly into action. He was suspecting that Boss had nned this in advance. Otherwise, how could he so promptly aplish this? XunMi sipped out of the prepared teacup, <i>not bad, </i>before replying ¡°Alright.¡± She then put down the cup and reached out her hand. Bai Bing quickly took out the documents in his bag and handing them over.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone is familiar with the purpose of today¡¯s meeting. So I won¡¯t beat around the bush. These are my mother¡¯s and my grandfather¡¯s share transferring papers, as well as the inheritance rights my grandfather left to me. Please look through carefully.¡± She dropped the files onto the table, causing a firm ¡°m¡± to sound. ¡°The Qinpany was built on my grandfather and my great-grandfather¡¯s painstaking efforts. Not every random dog on the street is entitled to a share of it. As Qinpany¡¯srgest shareholder, and as Qin¡¯s heir, I naturally have the right to manage thepany. Coming here today was only to inform everyone of two choices. One, Qinpany will be sold. Those that are willing to follow me will apany me to rebuild a new, even more magnificent Qin empire. Two, I will take over the Qinpany. Those wanting to stay will stay. Those unwilling to stay can leave at any time. Aspensation, I will ask the finance department give three months¡¯ sry to those leaving in order to thank them for their past contributions to Qinpany.¡± XunMi cut straight to the point with a direct attack. <i>Qin Sheng wants to leave Qinpany to Qin HuaiSe? Stop dreaming!</i>


    The original Qin XunMi had wanted Qinpany to expand for the better. Selling thepany was the quickest method, as well as the most ideal. Qinpany had too many loose strings attached. For example, Qin Sheng, Qin HuaiSe, and a few shareholders of Qin Sheng¡¯s side. She currently held 38% of shares. Qin Sheng had 30%, with another 20% in the hands of directors. The other 12% flow outwards. Looking at this share distribution, it could be said that Qin Sheng had dug his own grave. The directors and other shareholders could add up to 32%. If someone with an agenda was to plot, then his 30% of shares would not be enough. This problem wouldn¡¯t appear in the Qin family if she and Qin Sheng hadn¡¯t had a falling out. Had it not been for this, then they would have been holding 68% of Qinpany without a need to worry.


    Qin HuaiSe sat by Qin Sheng¡¯s side, determinedly trying to shrink herself into a ball. Her head was lowered, attempting to cover up the ferocious hatred appearing on her face. Her hands squeezed into fists, nails already digging into her palms. Since she saw the men in cking in eagerly to help XunMi, she was already jealous beyond recovery. Later, when she heard that the man in her heart was personallying to pick up that bitch, an evil killing intention burst out.


    But, she couldn¡¯t right now. At least, she couldn¡¯t express this in this moment just yet. But God wasn¡¯t listening to her pleas today; Qin XunMi immediately stabbed her with another piece of information. She was actually thergest shareholder of Qin, and she wanted to take over Qinpany! How could this be! Then what happen to her?


    ¡°Qin XunMi, how can you be so malicious. What would happen to Father? Do you still have Father in your mind? Father is Qin¡¯s head in power, he is also your elder. You...you...¡± No, this can¡¯t do. If Qin XunMi gets her hands on Qinpany, then she¡¯ll be finished.


    No, Qinpany was hers. It has to be. She wanted to ZiXi ge so she needed Qinpany to back her. She definitely can¡¯t let Qinpany fall into Qin XunMi¡¯s hands. That bitch, she deserves to die, deserves to die. Even though it took a lot of effort, Qin HuaiSe was still able to force back her hostility, her ugly expression still filled others with disgust.


    <strong>[Ding...female lead has ckened. Good Feelings measure is -40. Current Evaluation: ¡®Must kill her.¡¯ Host, please take caution. Please take caution.]</strong> A soft yet serious voice sounded in her mind.


    XunMi¡¯s expression did not change, as if she hadn¡¯t heard the voice. She continued to gaze at Qin HuaiSe. Her eyes swept up and down Qin HuaiSe¡¯s body before speaking in a fierce tone: ¡°And with what identity are you speaking with? When did my Qin family lower to the point of allowing a mistress¡¯ daughter speak up?¡±

 Chapter 11

    [Never thought I would fall in love with someone at first sight, but the feeling is even sweeter than honey. -Tan ZiXi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°Qin XunMi. Shut your mouth. Do you want to anger me to death? How dare you, HuaiSe is Qin family¡¯s Second Miss. You better treat her nicely. Or else I¡¯ll immediately abolish your position as heir. Who even knows if these things weren¡¯t forged by you. Howe I, the family head, didn¡¯t know that my old man had left these things before he died?¡± Qin Sheng was angered to the point of blood rushing to his head, his eyes crimson red, ruthlessly pping the table while pointing at her.


    XunMipletely lost hope in Qin Sheng. <i>He, this family turned stranger really is...</i>She pinched the bridge between her eyebrows, suddenly feeling a bit tired. ¡°President Qin, I don¡¯t want debate such a meaningless topic with you. By tomorrow at 10 in the morning, I want to know your decision.¡± Pushing back her chair, she stood and prepared to leave. ¡°Oh, right. If there is anyone that wants to make some movements or decides not to take my words seriously, then we can see each other in court.¡± Her lips curled into augh: ¡°I hope I will be able to hear some good news tomorrow.¡± She had already made herself very clear. Whether or not they understand her meaning will be their problem.


    After XunMi left, the men in ck appeared again to take away the chair, snacks, and tea prepared for XunMi. To use their Boss¡¯s words, it¡¯s better to donate these than to even leave leftovers for Qin Sheng. Downstairs, a ck Bentley stood near the front entrance.


    ¡°Miss Qin, that¡¯s Boss¡¯ car. You can go over directly.¡± During work, Kevin maintained his elite secretary mode. Ample people skills, ability to adapt to situation, abundant vocabry.


    XunMi didn¡¯t argue. She nodded and walked in the direction of the car. Tan ZiXi had his eyes focused on the front entrance the whole time. When he saw XunMi walk out, he immediately got out of the car, held the door open and helped her get in. His overwhelming disy of care made his chauffeur simultaneously surprised and terrified, almost causing him to stamp his feet onto the elerator in shock.


    When the two were seated in the car, XunMi carefully observed the man by her side. The silver suit gave an added level of masculinity to his already handsome face. The violent air unique to those who had served in the military didn¡¯t give off a sense of fear, but rather added to his mysterious charisma. His sharp eyes stared straight ahead.


    But he wasn¡¯t looking at anything. If you stood directly in front of him, you would find that his nce waspletely unfocused. Moreover, his mind was a chaotic mess, his muscr body clenched under his suit, as if ready explode. While XunMi was looking attentively at him, Tan ZiXi couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath, both nervous and excited by the gaze running over his body. Yesterday, after Kevin told him that what he was feeling was ¡®like¡¯, he suddenly understood. When he came back home, he also asked his mother for advice. His mother said that, to court a girl, one must show their gentle side. They also need to have a thickyer of skin. Only if you were shameless can you cling onto the other party. But how shameless is shameless? He was a bit confused.


    XunMi finally had mercy on TanZiXi. She tilted her head, seemingly puzzled. ¡°ZiXi ge, are you hot?¡± It was only May, not that hot yet. But why was he sweating? Even though this made him look more seductive, more manly to the point that she almost couldn¡¯t control the urge to pounce on him. But she was still curious. Was it too stuffy in the car? But then she turned to the open rear window, now feeling awkward.


    Tan ZiXi took in a deep breath. He really didn¡¯t know how to answer XunMi¡¯s question. He wan¡¯t to say, no he wasn¡¯t sweating because it was hot, but from trying to contain himself. After realizing how he felt for XunMi, he had a wonderful dream after twentysomething years of abstinence. Now, facing the star ofst night¡¯s dream, the maic sense of attraction pulled at him, especially now that they were both upying the same space. There was a beast in him that was shouting at him to push her down, press her onto the bed, and bully her, just like in his dreams. He wanted to color her deep, beautiful, peach blossom eyes with a new emotion, wanted her to cry tears of pleasure.


    But he can¡¯t. He was afraid of scaring her. So he needs to stop thinking about it, stop thinking about it. A bit stiffly, he changed his posture, crossing one leg over the other to cover his misbehavior. ¡°Cough...I¡¯m just too happy to eat together with you.¡± If they could eat together everyday, chat about interesting parts of their day...how wonderful that scene would be.


    XunMi covered her mouth to hide herughter. Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t notice that this man¡¯s breaths were getting heavier and heavier. But she didn¡¯t think too much about it, only thinking it was due to nervousness. Afterall, in the books he had never been close to any female, besides his mother. And that only was when he was young. After going to the military, he spent his time entirely with a gang of men.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, thank you for today.¡± These days, it seems like the words she¡¯s been saying most often was ¡®thank you¡¯, and all to the same person. Could this be a sort of fate? Maybe.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me, it¡¯s what I wanted to do.¡± <i>I¡¯ll always be by your side.</i> He couldn¡¯t say thest part aloud, for fear of scaring her.


    ¡°Right, I own a ce in a good area. I have no ns for it for the time being so I currently don¡¯t know what to do with it. You can use it as the address of the new Qin house. I¡¯ll take you to see it in the afternoon?¡± Tan ZiXi turned to gaze into her eyes, his filled with an obvious look of anticipation. XunMi raised her eyebrows, thinking ¡®as expected! But...¡¯


    ¡°ZiXi ge, I can¡¯t make a decision at this time. You also know, Qinpany can be a heavy burden right now. When I¡¯ve made my decision, I¡¯ll definitelye to you for help if I need it.¡± She could actually predict tomorrow¡¯s results: those two will most likely stir up trouble. But she coincidentally wasn¡¯t afraid of trouble. She would only be afraid that they don¡¯t stir up enough trouble.


    After hearing XunMi¡¯s words, Tan ZiXi shrugged his head down, his spirits suddenly lowered. He was rejected, his happiness cut abruptly. Didn¡¯t the books all say that one must constantly disy one¡¯s existential value? To let the other party know that you are strong, can be relied on, can give a sense of security? Was what he was doing wrong?


    XunMi gently pulled on Tan ZiXi¡¯s sleeve. Seeing him regain a bit of vigor when he raised his head, XunMi carefully thought over her words. ¡°ZiXi ge, I promised grandfather to take charge of Qin family. This is my responsibility so I take care of it myself. If I ept all of your arrangements now, if one day you leave, then I would be left in a very disadvantageous state.¡±


    Since she has ascertained his sincerity in helping her, then she will naturally show present both her sincerity and an opportunity for him. But some things still need to be separated clearly. Right now, they could only be considered friends at best. If she leaned himpletely, then Qin family could not survive without Tan ZiXi in the future.

 Chapter 12

    [Loving a person does not need a reason. A heart skipping a beat could be caused by slight smile, or a slight touch. ¨C Tan ZiXi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Maybe she¡¯s gotten used to being an independent woman. She didn¡¯t want someone to lean on, but a partner that stood side to side with her.


    Tan ZiXi could not fully understand. In this moment, his 180 IQ was offline. ¡°I won¡¯t leave, unless you don¡¯t want me anymore. I will always be by your side. I want to protect you. ¡±


    The books said to express your love whenever and wherever, so that they can¡¯t ignore it. Slowly allow love to permeate, until they have be ustomed to your presence. He wanted to make her his person, no one can dare to steal her away. His hands curled into fists, already preparing a small book for those who would dare covet XunMi. If anyone so much as had budding feelings for her, he would mark them with a big X. At this time, Tan ZiXi hadpletely forgotten that Miss Qin¡¯s reputation in capital city wasn¡¯t exactly anything to brag about. Not many people would have any...additional thoughts about her.


    But to Tan ZiXi, XunMi is so wonderful, being desired by others was too possible. So he must be on guard! Definitely give his love rivals any opportunity!


    XunMi did not know how to respond. Did the script change? Shouldn¡¯t it be she first exin her thinking and then ZiXi ge quietly agrees? How did the direction of the conversation changepletely? She let out a sigh. But still, why am I inexplicably happy about this?


    The Aerial Pavilion, named aptly for upying the top three floors in the highest skyscraper in the city. One floor was a unique restaurant with a distinctive couple set menu. Another floor specialized in Thai and Italian food, with the two kitchens separated by a wall. The highest floor was a cafe with entertainment facilities, along with private rooms for elite customers. Coincidentally, the Aerial Pavilion¡¯s owner was Tan ZiXi. Many people, including Qin XunMi, did not know this. It was mentioned in the book that the male lead frequented the restaurant for dinner. Naturally, XunMi would then chose the Aerial Pavilion toply with his preferences. Even though she had no special attachments to Thai food, she was still willing to sample a few dishes.


    Seated next to the French window, the bright sun shined in, gifting natural warmth into the room. Inside, the restaurant was a zone of leisure and calmness. Upon seeing the two enter, everyone eating either stopped their movements or became directly frozen.


    After all, Tan ZiXi was someone that shined no matter where he went. Those who are able to dine at Aerial Pavilion had some status, so many were able to recognize him. As for XunMi, that was a name even more familiar to diners. Eldest Miss Qin, who wouldn¡¯t have heard of her rumors?


    ¡°Ha, their reactions are very interesting. ZiXi ge, look. Isn¡¯t it interesting.¡± XunMi leaned forward to talk to Tan ZiXi seated opposite to her. Her dark peach blossom eyes sparkled as she took in her surroundings.


    Tan ZiXi wasn¡¯t too pleased. The books said that if someone gives others more attention that they give you, that that determines that they haven¡¯t fallen in love with you yet. Sinceing in, XunMi had been focused on others, even calling them interesting.


    ¡°They are all not good.¡± <i>I am the best</i>, he silently swallowed hisst sentence. If he had known there would be so many third wheelers, then he would have cleared the restaurant in advance. Next time, next time he must remember to not allow this situation to happen.


    XunMi was dazed for a moment, then broke into arge smile: ¡°ZiXi ge, has anyone ever told you that you are very adorable. Also very overbearing. Be careful or else you won¡¯t be able to find a wife.¡± So adorable that she feels warm, so overbearing that she feels surrounded by love.


    Herst sentence really was just her instinctively mocking. But Tan ZiXi took it seriously, solemnly professing: ¡°I don¡¯t want to find a wife. I just want you. I like you. In the future, I will like you even more.


    I never knew what the feeling of heartbeats elerating. In the military, facing life and death situations, I didn¡¯t even feel my heart beat this fast.¡± Tan ZiXi ced his hand over his heart, his eyes a boundless stretch of tenderness and warmth. ¡°But yesterday, when I saw you, I discovered that my heart was acting strange. I didn¡¯t know what it meant, but I naturally wanted to watch you, to protect you. Kevin said that I liked you, my mother also said that I liked you. Perhaps, in the beginning, I believed that I liked you after listening to their words. But today, watching you walk towards me, I knew. But this ¡®like¡¯ seems to have metamorphosed. I want to hide you away, so that you can only see me. I want to protect you well, so that you won¡¯t be hurt by anyone. Also, the books said that when you meet someone, you can¡¯t let the opportunity slip away. I don¡¯t want to let it slip away: I want to be together with you.¡±


    His masculine voice contained a ripple of nervousness, his eyes gazed unwavering into hers. The usually cold face seemed to have been melted slightly by the small smile on his face. Sunlight illuminated in, providing an additional warmth to his aura.


    XunMi was a bit astonished. She seems to have seen an angel, an angel that was only hers. The angel was tenderly confessing, making her feel like a 20 years wandering duckweed that had found shelter away from home.


    When she first arrived into this unfamiliar world, no one would have been able to understand the unease in her heart. On the outside, she smiled, walked with confidence, performed perfectly without mistakes. But that was all out of fear that someone would realize that she was an outsider. Now, she wasn¡¯t living just for herself, she was living a life for two people. Still ovee with her emotions, she nodded, the bewilderment in her eyes notpletely faded away yet.


    ¡°Great, you¡¯ve agreed! As expected, the books are right.¡± <i>You must strike first to gain the advantage. </i>Before she could react, Tan ZiXi had excitedly moved to sit next to XunMi, smiling foolishly.


    XunMi had finallye back to her senses, but immediately would preferred to have remained oblivious. At the moment, she only wanted to cover her face. As expected, she couldn¡¯t weather male lead¡¯s charm attack and was seduced.


    If Tan ZiXi had given her an additional half minute, she wouldn¡¯t have nodded her head so easily. Now look at the two of them¡¯s new seating arrangement. Xun Mi silently expressed her embarrassment o(¨s¡õ¨t)o. Now, even if she were to go back on her decision, she wouldn¡¯t be able to exin herself clearly. Don¡¯t think she couldn¡¯t see the diners around sending shocked looks their way, their jaws practically falling out of their sockets. Together with this big figure sitting in front of her, if she dared to say that her reply was just an idental response, he¡¯ll probably freeze her to death with one of his signature res. (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)


    Tan ZiXi wasn¡¯t focused on what Xun Mi was thinking. He only knew that Xun Mi was his now. Now, he can loudly dere his rtionship. When he wants to hug, he can hug; when wants to kiss, then he can kiss; if he¡¯s unhappy, then he can looking to her for consoling.


    His decision was right, he must confess with determination. Not like that Kevin, who would only suggest nag him when he asked for advice. Telling him he can¡¯t do this, he can¡¯t do that. Telling him he needs to help foster more emotions between them before confessing to make sure there was no chance of failure.


    Nonsense! His method is the only way to ensure no chance of failure.

 Chapter 13

    [Loving her means you must spoil her, care for her, and protect her. Spoiling her so that she¡¯s reluctant to part with you. Caring for her so that she doesn¡¯t want to leave you. Protect her so that she can¡¯t leave you. -Tan ZiXi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Tan ZiXi happily decided that he must reeducate Kevin¡¯s thought process when he got back. Kevin, who took the bullet once again: ....(¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß {T/N took the bullet as in he was wrongfully med or included into a situation}. His heart was ready to explode.


    <i>Bull, that wasn¡¯t what you said at the time. You said directly snatch her away, if that doesn¡¯t work, then take her directly to the wedding chapel. What girl would like such a barbarous man?!</i> Was he wrong for advising him to take it slowly? Good intentions don¡¯t give goodwill in return these days.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, I¡¯m curious. ¡®The book said¡¯...can you tell me exactly which book said it?¡± XunMi smiled brightly, although it seemed a little forced. Her half narrowed eyes were hard to read.


    Hearing her mention ¡°book¡±, Tan ZiXi immediately remembered something else the book had said: In order to develop feelings as lovers, you also need to have constant physical intimacy. Applying what he learned, Tan ZiXi slyly reached his arm over to hold XunMi. He rubbed his head onto her forehead, then leaned down to meet her check, rubbing again. A pinkish color immediately spread acrosss her smooth, delicate skin. This was the first time being so intimate with a man. No matter how strong she looked on the outside, she was still a little shy.


    Tan ZiXi noticed the dainty earlobe in front of him and instinctively bit down. Gently biting, he could only think of how soft, how sweet the feeling was, causing him to stick out his tongue and lick her.


    XunMi waspletely struck dumb, her face feeling ufortable warm. She quickly pushed away from his embrace, turning away and refusing to look at the man behind her.


    Tan ZiXi stared at his suddenly empty embrace, consumed with regret and bashfulness. His gaze then turned to face the detestable flies watching them, his face suddenly darkening. Did his actions just now make XunMi dislike him? It¡¯s all these people¡¯s fault, why are they eating here of all ces?


    XunMi was alreadyden with grief. <i>What is this situation thatpletely went against his character description? It won¡¯t be another case of ¡®the books said¡¯, right?</i> ¡°ZiXi ge, you still haven¡¯t told me what book it is.¡±


    Tan ZiXi obediently sat in his seat, detailing the books he had read. ¡°For example, A Guide to Courting Your Wife, and 36 Strategies of Love. Also, How to Win Your Soulmate, and...There¡¯s a few more that Kevin gave me but I can¡¯t remember the names.¡± Tan ZiXi was thinking that those books were quite useful, he must go back and continue to study them.


    XunMi really didn¡¯t know what to say anymore, ¡°ZiXi ge, let¡¯s just go with the flow, allow the two of us to progress naturally.¡± Although she wanted to fight back a little, she decided not to. Being presented with such sincere feelings, she naturally was softened. After all, she wasn¡¯t a coldblooded person. Even though she hasn¡¯t fallen in love with this man yet, she still had a bit of feelings for him so couldn¡¯t say no to this temptation. She wanted to give the rtionship a chance, even if it turned into a bad gamble she¡¯ll be fine. This would be the biggest gamble of her life, one that she could not predict the result of.


    Tan ZiXi didn¡¯t speak, only focusing on XunMi, as if wanting to see into her heart. ¡°Mi er...¡± He was a good hunter that knew to wait for the best time to act. Obviously, the time has passed. But it was alright, at least the results were what he had wanted.


    XunMi almost fell to her knees. How could those overbearing peach blossom eyes look so pitiful at this moment? This must be an illusion, an illusion. Or maybe those books have left some kind of aftereffect on him. No, she must make sure he stops reading them, she¡¯ll tell him to throw them outter.


    Luckily at this time, the waiters brought out their food. XunMi could finally let out a sigh of relief. The two ate silently, during which Tan ZiXi constantly observed XunMi¡¯s habits and favorite dishes. He discovered that XunMi didn¡¯t seem to like snapper fish but enjoyed the prawns and pomelo sd, the shrimp served in a pineapple shell dish, and pineapple rice. It looks like XunMi liked shrimp. He carefully transferred all of his shrimp into XunMi¡¯s bowl, then happily watching XunMi eat his shrimp. XunMi wasn¡¯t aware of Tan ZiXi¡¯s little actions. She was too busy going over the original plot.


    There should be an important plot point today. Second lead Fei Zhen Zhi will be chased by assassins sent from a rival family. He miscalctes and is shot, ultimately being saved by Qin HuaiSe. Thus, Fei Zhen Zhi is left with a good impression of Qin HuaiSe. Upon finding out her identity, he used the power of Fei family to help her. XunMi didn¡¯t know how much true feelings were involved. But she knew that the reason Fei Zhen Zhi unhesitatingly attacked was to carve up a piece of Qin¡¯s power, weakening Qin family in the process. As soon as power is involved into rtionships, how real can those feelings be? If she arranged for people to go wait for Fei Zhen Zhi in advance, cutting off Qin HuaiSe¡¯s opportunity, would she still be able to attract the interest of Fei family¡¯s young master?


    Good times always past by fast. For Tan ZiXi, the time was passing at full speed. In the afternoon, XunMi was dragged to see the ce that Tan ZiXi had mentioned earlier. Afterwards, Tan ZiXi sent her to her front gates.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, the sky¡¯s getting dark. Be careful on your way back, rest early.¡± XunMi reached out her hand to pull open the car door, only to find that the doors were locked. XunMi turned back to look at Tan ZiXi in confusion.


    Tan ZiXi pursed his lips, appearing a bit saddened. Didn¡¯t the books say that lovers should kiss goodbye? Why isn¡¯t XunMi kissing him? Could it be that she was being shy? En, that must be it.


    Then he should take the initiative. Remembering the taste of those beautiful lips, his heart boiled uncontrobly with excitement. Tan ZiXi steadily lowered his head to meet XunMi¡¯s lips. A distinct sweetness flowed from her lips and into his head, exploding like fireworks. Tan ZiXi¡¯s eyes reddened, not even having time to check for XunMi¡¯s reaction before he used his tongue to separate her lips. Their kiss intensified, as his tongue sessfully slipped into her mouth, entangling with hers.


    XunMi waspletely dumbfounded when Tan ZiXi first pressed his lips onto hers. A tremble ran up her spine, causing her whole body to feel weak. The possessive and overbearing feeling directed from his burning lips to hers had XunMi intoxicated. Her mind was already nk, coupled with the suddenck of oxygen, made XunMi feel out of breath. She lifted her hand to push him away. But as soon as her hand touched his chest, the arm wrapped around her waist tightened its embrace. His body leaned in even closer, as if he wanted tobine into one.

 Chapter 14

    [The feeling of loving one another, so beautiful that it make¡¯s willing to give anything in exchange. -Tan ZiXi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    XunMi couldn¡¯t resist but moaning, resulting in her being pulled even closer into his embrace, his hand slipping under her blouse. XunMi had no energy in her limp arms to push away the man in front of her. Only when Tan ZiXi heard her unsteady breaths did he let go of her. He lowered his head to look at her soft, pink cheeks and the lips that have be full and sparkling after being plucked by him. A sudden fire raised in his lower half, continuously burning up what was left of his self-control.


    The devil in his heart bellowed for him to possess her, possess her so that she will be yours forever. But the angel on the opposite side quickly smacked down those barbarous thoughts. When she was finally let go, XunMi took in deep breath after deep breath. When she finally calmed down and raised her head, her eyes met wolf-like eyes filled with unrestrained desire and tant infatuation, wanting to consume her whole.


    XunMi shivered, the little energy that she had recovered left her again, only being able to softly lean on Tan ZiXi¡¯s chest. ¡°ZiXi ge...¡± Xun Mi softly called out.


    Tan ZiXi firmly hugged XunMi, rubbing his forehead on her forehead. ¡°En, Mi er, my Mi er.¡± It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t detect XunMi¡¯s reluctance, he was just afraid.


    XunMi sighed and smiled. Enough, her heart already skipped for him, there¡¯s really no need to lie to herself anymore. As for him, he can only live a few hundred years while who knows how many more centuries she will experience. So, let¡¯s live in the present, as long as we have don¡¯t have regrets.


    She raised her hands, hugging his built figure, basking in the sense of security he gave. His warm breaths blew into her face, warm, ticklish, and sweet. Tan ZiXi¡¯s entire body froze, his face an image of ecstatic joy. ¡°Mi er, you like me too, right?¡±


    XunMi looked into his eyes and nodded. Liking him is liking him, this wasn¡¯t anything to hide.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, wonderful.¡± It wasn¡¯t one-sided love! ¡°Now we can get married.¡± Just her one action has caused joy to ovee Tan ZiXi. Just like Kevin said, those in love are all fools. President Tan, you haven¡¯t even proposed, haven¡¯t even bought a ring, haven¡¯t even sent her flowers, and you¡¯ve already on the topic of marriage! Isn¡¯t this a bit too early?


    XunMi had ck lines on her face {T/N referring to themon anime effect}. She¡¯s got to have set some kind of a record right? Arriving here on the third day and already about to get married! Are we sure this wasn¡¯t a dream? Maybe this was all just a figment of her imagination and she¡¯ll wake up and find out this was all fake?


    When Tan ZiXi returned from his daze, he saw his little person mistreating herself, feeling both worry and self-me.


    ¡°XunMi, what are you doing? It must hurt a lot. You can pinch me instead, my skin is rough and thick so it won¡¯t hurt.¡± His XunMi¡¯s skin was so delicate- look, it¡¯s already turned red! Although it made a desire to bully her rise, but his hurt still hurt seeing her hurt. He clumsily yet gently rubbed her reddened skin.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes turned into half moons, thoroughly enjoying Tan ZiXi¡¯s worry and care, while smiling happily. ¡°Okay.¡±


    Tan ZiXi seemed struck dumb by XunMi¡¯s simple statement.


    ¡°Next time I want to pinch, I¡¯ll pinch you.¡± XunMi exined while rubbing Tan ZiXi¡¯s face.


    ¡°En,¡± Tan ZiXi nodded his head seriously.


    ¡°Now can you unlock the car door, I want to go home and sleep, it¡¯s already sote, it¡¯s all your fault.¡± XunMi sneaked a look at the time disyed on the car¡¯s dashboard, noticing it was already past 9. She cursed in panic in her mind, Fei Zhen Zhi¡¯s ident was supposed to be around 10! Dammit, the plot was about to start and she hasn¡¯t even gotten involved yet. Please wait!


    ¡°En, it¡¯s all my fault. My fault, Mi er don¡¯t be angry.¡± Tan ZiXi was apologizing but his heart was wrapped in sweet honey. Mi er sajiao¡¯ed to him, so happy so happy. {T/N: sajiao is like aegyeo, acting spoiled in a cutesy way}.


    But watching XunMi jump out of the car as soon he had unlocked the door, her silhouette carefreely getting further and further, Tan ZiXi had the impression that he had been used and then thrown away.


    Sorrowfully, his eyes followed her slim and elegant figure as she disappeared from his view, his head drooping downwards.


    ¡®Pa Pa Pa¡¯. A knocking suddenly sounded on the car window, Tan ZiXi¡¯s head immediately lifted, his eyes shining. He quickly rolled down the window, allowing the face he loved to appear.


    Adorned with a small smile, made more captivating under the streetlight, she was like a fairy of the night sent specifically to attract him.<i> My Mi¡¯er is this beautiful, </i>he silently thought to himself, his wide smile appearing a bit stiff. As someone with N years of ¡®cold face¡¯ condition, even though he didn¡¯t have facial nerve paralysis, but his facial nerves were still rigid. Smiles like in the restaurant just now could still pass, but to let loose with arge happy smile truly was...a bit awkward to look at.


    XunMiughed and pinched Tan ZiXi¡¯s cheeks, helplessly warning ¡°ZiXi ge, hurry and go home to sleep. Kevin said you didn¡¯t even rest yesterday. If tomorrow, I hear from Kevin that you yet again don¡¯t take care of your body, just wait and see how I punish you.¡±


    Yesterday he definitely went to investigate information regarding the Qin family, or else everything today wouldn¡¯t have happened like such a lucky coincidence for her.


    Tan ZiXi could only see XunMi¡¯s smile in her eyes. As for what she was saying, sorry, can¡¯t hear. But he still instinctively nodded. The books said ¡®what your lover says is always right. Even if wrong, it is right.¡¯ So no matter what, being the smart man he was, he¡¯ll nod his head. n(*¨R¨Œ¨Q*)n


    XunMi obviously didn¡¯t know Tan ZiXi¡¯s inner thoughts. After confirming that Tan ZiXi had obediently agreed, she nted a kiss on his cheek in satisfaction. ¡°Good night kiss. Be careful on your way back, see you tomorrow.¡±


    Straightening her spine, XunMi waved and turned to enter the gates. When her silhouette hadpletely disappeared, Tan ZiXi finally looked away, turned on the car engine, and stepped on the elerator. He must quickly go home, quickly go to bed, so that he cane pick up XunMi tomorrow. At least, being the President, cutting two days of work in a row wasn¡¯t a problem. What are all those workers in thepany for? If they can¡¯t do basic functions when he wasn¡¯t around, then they don¡¯t need to work anymore.


    Thus, the stubborn Mr. President dropped hispany to the side of his mind.


    After XunMi had nned everything, she took a rxing bath, then joyfullyid on her bed anticipating tomorrow¡¯s arrival. She really wanted to see if the story line would be like a cockroach, not dying no matter how much she probed it, or like ss, breaking with just one hit.

 Chapter 15

    [Why are there always people wanting to bully her. Not happy, I¡¯ll finish them. -Tan ZiXi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    BaoBao, who had beenpletely forgotten by XunMi, was still drawing circles. He had already been drawing for 1 night and 1 day. BaoBao was a smart system: even though she wasn¡¯t by his host¡¯s side, if his host calls for him, he can immediately appear. He waspletely unrestricted by time¡¯s restraints.


    Tonight, some were destined to sleep peacefully, some restlessly.


    At the break of dawn, Tan ZiXi could be seen standing extravagantly of the Qin residence. At the same time, living up to XunMi¡¯s expectations, capital city broke out with:


    #EldestMissQinJustCameOfAgeAndWantsToPushOutFatherAndTakeHisSpot#


    #EldestMissQin¡¯sExuberantAmbition#


    #AristocraticFamily¡¯sSecretNews#


    and more rted titles.


    All criticizing XunMi, saying she was an arrogant, bossy, idiot of a Big Miss. Wanting to take control of Qinpany? If she does, she¡¯ll probably squander the entire Qin fortune! A few excitable media sites even targeted her character, saying she was morally corrupt, without a sense of filial piety. In these circumstances, a few words spread about Qin HuaiSe. A self-proimed insider released a statement, saying Qin family also had a gentle, kindhearted Second Miss. From childhood, she was smart, currently arranged by President Qin to enter thepany. The reason why XunMi was acting up was because she was jealous of the Second Miss.


    XunMi was washing her face while simultaneously listening to BaoBao¡¯s dramatic livestream of events, almost breaking intoughter. That so-called ¡®insider¡¯ was probably Qin HuaiSe herself. Even in her original world, XunMi had seen this act yed to death.


    <strong>[Host, host. What do you n on doing? There¡¯s a bunch of reporters at Qinpany right now!]</strong> BaoBao¡¯s words seemed to be out of worry, but if you listen carefully, there was also ayer of anticipation.


    XunMi scoffed: ¡°What to do? This is an old trick. Watch, in less than half an hour, Qin Sheng will bring Qin HuaiSe to thepany, identally finding themselves surrounded by reporters. And then Qin HuaiSe will insincerely speak up for me, telling everyone to not misunderstand me. Then she¡¯ll say it¡¯s all her fault and so on. After showing off some top quality white lotus flower behavior, the reporters will be more partial towards those two, intensifying their criticism of me. As for why they would choose to show up so early, they obviously have to select a time I wouldn¡¯t be present in order to cause trouble.¡±


    XunMi gracefully straightened her clothes, put on her shoes, and grabbed her envelope bag. The same red colored outfit, today¡¯s more formal than yesterday¡¯s suit, making XunMi, appear more mature. Matched with her confident aura, a model of the elite sessful woman was created.


    Tan ZiXi was stunned to see XunMi like this. ¡°Mi¡¯er, I really want to hide you away, so that no one can see.¡± Can your beauty be only for me to see?


    XunMi approached Tan ZiXi, stood on the tips of her toes, kissed the side of his eye, ¡°ZiXi ge, I also want to hide you away. I want only my image to appear in your eyes, only want them to able to contain me alone.¡± The same peach blossom eyes as hers, yet they contain an entirely different world. When she saw her own image depicted in those eyes, her heart yet again thumped. <i>The feeling, as if the whole world couldn¡¯tpare to you, sure is great. </i>


    Tan ZiXi extended his arm to embrace XunMi by the waist, rubbed her cheeks but didn¡¯t say a word, only letting XunMi see the deep abyss of firmness in his eyes.


    In such a warm moment, Tan ZiXi¡¯s phone untimely sounded. His warm face darkened in a sh. Seeing the caller ID- Kevin, Tan ZiXi wanted to curse, <i>This fellow sure is horrible, always breaking up his dating time. </i> He¡¯ll deduct his pay ! ! !


    ¡°Kevin, you best have a sufficient reason to exin to me why you are calling at this time.¡± On the other side of the phone, Kevin couldn¡¯t help howl in grief. <i>My big Boss, do you have to be so negative. </i>


    ¡°President, there are numerous reporters gathered below Qinpany. Yesterday someone dispersed unfavorable information on Mrs. Tan. ording to sources, President Qin is heading to Qinpany with that illegitimate daughter.¡± He gave a simple summary, yet skipped over those unbearable publicments. He didn¡¯t dare say them, he was afraid of being swept up by a hurricane.


    Tan ZiXi was furious. Those two damned things, they dare harm Mi¡¯er. Do they think Tan ZiXi was just going to stand by and watch? ¡°Get YuXi Group¡¯s team ofwyers to Qinpany, get in contact with capital city¡¯s government¡¯s media official.¡± His person wasn¡¯t someone that could be bullied. If anyone dared, then he¡¯ll chop off their ws, and see if they still dare.


    XunMi quietly allowed Tan ZiXi to set his orders, obediently being led to the car.


    The whole time she appeared calm, but her heart was fluctuating up and down. This kind of protecting with limits, she really couldn¡¯t handle. All women most desire a sense of safety.


    Now, she¡¯s experienced it, no matter how long it¡¯llst, she¡¯s willing to believe in it.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely find all those nuisances.¡± <i>And then make them wish they were dead, and let everyone else know that he¡¯ll fight fire with fire. </i>


    XunMi¡¯s lips curved upwards, smiling freely: ¡°ZiXi ge, Don¡¯t underestimate me. I¡¯m not that fragile. Isn¡¯t the saying ¡®If the husband is heartless, than I will divorce.¡¯ Now it¡¯s ¡®if father is heartless, then I will throw away.¡±


    Seeing that XunMi¡¯s face wasn¡¯t troubled and her smile was real and not forced, Tan ZiXi slightly rxed.


    But in his heart, he cursed out that damned crowd of people. If he had known, then he would have sleptter. That way, he could have resolved this promptly, so that XunMi wouldn¡¯t find out and feel heartbroken.


    By the time the two arrived at the Qinpany building, there was already a vast crowd gathered in the za. On the tform outside the main hall stood two figures, seemingly high above everyone.


    Tan ZiXi shielded XunMi from the approaching crowd, clearly hearing what Qin HuaiSe said onstage.


    ¡°Everyone, you have all misunderstood my big sister. Big sister is not that kind of person. She¡¯s only acting out after misunderstand me, thus fighting with Father. But big sister is a good person. Although she kicked father and I out of hering of age banquet, but I know, that was only because she was hurt. I can understand her. Big sister really is kindhearted. In the past, my mother was at fault, so big sister not liking me is understandable. But please everyone, don¡¯t speak of my sister like this. Big sister didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡± Qin HuaiSe¡¯s delicate figure stepped forward, her tone firm and filled with righteousness, her damp eyes begging, even ending her speech by bowing to the audience. This kind of manner immediately gained the support of many viewers. <i>Second Miss Qin really is too kindhearted, who doesn¡¯t know Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s bad character?</i>

 Chapter 16

    [She never knew family could also be a source of pain, engraved in one¡¯s hearts and carved in one¡¯s bones. ¡ª Qin XunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡®That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. No need to find excuses for her. She¡¯s just jealous of you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think that Eldest Miss Qin was so vile, would even be so cruel to her own little sister.¡±


    ¡°Those events that year weren¡¯t Second Miss Qin¡¯s fault. She doesn¡¯t need to take the me. This is all because Qin XunMi is narrowminded and malicious.¡±


    ......


    After wave after wave ofmentary, XunMi saw the original Qin XunMi that had been cornered into a dead end of despair. At the time, she had also suffered ridicule and humiliation from people that believed they were acting justly. What was different now was that the victim was her, and that the scenario was taking ce earlier in the timeline.


    Tan ZiXi saw XunMi¡¯s bewildered and stupefied, his heart hurting with her. Immediately, the cold air around him increased, the expression on his face stiffening.


    ¡°Go away! Kevin, throw these people out.¡± At once, a group of men in ck rushed in, fiercely detained the group of gossipers and dragged them away.


    The air surrounding the crowd seemed to have been sucked away, as they stiffly turned to face the direction of the chaos.


    An outstanding woman and man appeared in their eyesight, both emitting natural elegance. One faint nce from the two could make their entire body tremble. They seemed to exist high in the clouds, aloof and looking down at the rest of them, as if they were only insignificant ants.


    ¡°Ah, my male idol!¡±


    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s President Tan!¡±


    ......


    Lively murmurs of surprise sprouted through the crowd.


    In a second, Qin HuaiSe had went from immensely proud of herself to turningpletely white in the face. She red at the two people below that were now surrounded by the crowd, her killing intentpiling into her entire aura.


    XunMi and Tan ZiXi simultaneously raised their heads in her direction,pletely taking in Qin HuaiSe¡¯s shameful state.


    XunMi disdainfully let out a coldugh: ¡°Qin HuaiSe, continue fabricating. Why aren¡¯t you speaking? And my dear father, go ahead and continue vilifying me in order to your so-called true love¡¯s daughter to raise her status. I, Qin XunMi, have lived so many years but this is the first time encountering such nauseating people. Do you think I have no power by myself? Because I¡¯m a feeble woman without any supporters, you two think you can manipte me as much as you want? You can scheme against me, humiliate me,pletely free of guilt. Qin Sheng, you¡¯ve let down my deceased grandfather and mother! Can you put a hand across your heart and swear that you are being impartial, that you are a worthy husband, father, or son?¡± XunMi came forward one step after another, only stopping when they were a meter apart in distance.


    Even if she was standing below, no one felt that looking up at the two people standing on the tform. On the contrary, it seemed as if she held contempt for those two, as if she was the monarch looking down at them.


    ¡°I, Qin XunMi, certainly have not behaved in a filial manner. But didn¡¯t you two force me toe to this? For your illegitimate daughter, you allow her to dirty my reputation. I¡¯ll bear it. You give her all your fatherly love, yet treat me as a chess piece. I¡¯ll also bear it, since you are my father. But who said that when you have already discarded the chess piece you¡¯ve now deemed useless, that chess piece cannot attack back? The actions that one does cannot escape the sky¡¯s eye. Even if you are my father, I won¡¯t permit you to disturb grandfather and mother¡¯s peace in the sky.¡±


    XunMi didn¡¯t give the two a chance to retort, not wanting to be further entangled together with them. <i>These two have truly be intolerable with their bullying. It¡¯s one thing for my prediction of the current situation toe true but another to see it happen in person.</i> If Qin Sheng had said one word in her defense, even if it was an act, it would have been a type of rescuing to the original Qin XunMi. Unfortunately, there was nothing. Not with the original Qin XunMi, and not with her in the same situation.


    Tan ZiXi silently stood by XunMi¡¯s side, like a stubborn guardian angel. If the person in front of him couldn¡¯t hold out, or felt tired, she can easily lean on him. Meanwhile, the crowd had note out of XunMi¡¯s soft, yet covered with grief words.


    They were ignorant! Howe the person they were criticizing seemed the victim here? The person on the stage that they had felt sympathy for, was a bad person?


    XunMi coldly watched those two people¡¯s faces pale, and let out azyugh. ¡°Today I came for business. I don¡¯t want to waste time discussing the meaningless public opinions. Those that believe me will believe me no matter whether or not I did anything. As for those that don¡¯t believe me, I don¡¯t need them to believe.¡± She then turned to directly face the reporters, her voice powerful and rousing.


    ¡°So, please do not approach me. Because I don¡¯t have anything to tell you. I also don¡¯t want to talk to you. Others might be happy publicizing their family¡¯s scandals. I, Qin XunMi, am not that shameless, my upbringing won¡¯t allow me to stoop so low.¡± Done speaking, Qin XunMi stepped onto the stage without even taking a look at their expressions. As she passed Qin Sheng and Qin HuaiSe, XunMi didn¡¯t even nce in their direction,pletely disregarding them.


    Tan ZiXi waited for XunMi to enter before looking around, remembering all the members of the press that had voiced their outrageousments, nning on cklisting all of them.


    Tan ZiXi¡¯s steps stopped for a second while passing Qin HuaiSe, ¡°Mi¡¯er is right: even if some people put on luxurious clothing, they can¡¯t cover the dirty stenching from their hearts.¡± His eyes were filled with obvious scorn and loathing. This type of person wants topare with his XunMi? How could a toad stupidly believe itself to be superior to a white swan?


    Don¡¯t ask him why he thinks Second Miss Qin was a toad, because only a toad¡¯s bumpy, disgusting appearance could resemble this person¡¯s natural state.


    Kevin stayed behind to clean up the mess his willful Boss had left behind. As for the two people still frozen in a stupor on stage, he could only pitifully shake his head at them. How could someone who was able to give birth to a smart woman like Eldest Miss Qin be so stupid?


    How could he act like that monkey from the fairy tale, throwing away a watermelon to pick a sesame seed? If he doesn¡¯t have a, then he definitely had a cataract affecting his vision. <i>Based on President Qin¡¯s age, it was probably cataracts</i>, Kevin thought willing rubbing his chin.


    Qin Sheng had been frightened by XunMi. No, more urately, shocked. There seemed like something hadpletely left his control, his heart ineffably starting to panic. Thinking back to XunMi¡¯s implicating interrogation, he wondered if he really was wrong.


    But turning to the warm, kindhearted, considerate younger daughter looking at him with concern, he thought he couldn¡¯t be wrong.


    Everything was XunMi¡¯s fault. If not for her, there wouldn¡¯t be today¡¯s situation. Patting his youngest daughter¡¯s hand, Qin Sheng firmly said: Don¡¯t worry HuaiSe. Father will definitely give Qinpany to you.¡±

 Chapter 17

    [There are some people that are always stuck in their fantasies of reality, unable to wake up. ¨CXunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°En, I believe you, Father. Father, don¡¯t be unhappy. Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Qin HuaiSe smiled warmly, but her two eyes hidden under bangs were already brimming with darkness. Inside was even more crazily calling out her killing intent. Everything she had nned, everything keeps encountering unexpected events.


    From that bitch¡¯s birthday banquet to today¡¯s failure, she had almost gone crazy.


    <strong>[Ding...female lead has ckened. Degree of danger ¡®a¡¯, please be cautious, host.] </strong>


    XunMi looked as if she was idly leaning on the elevator walls, her gaze lowered so that others could not see her mood. Being one step behind her, Tan ZiXi could only helplessly watch the elevator rise. Crushed, he walked into an elevator that had just arrived down to chased after her.


    ¡°Tonight I hope I will be able to see the thing I wanted. The reward will be increased by a hundred thousand.¡± Standing by the hallway windows was a woman in red, allowing the iing sunlight to dance around her like a mischievous child. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± The caller seemed to have given a satisfactory answer, causing the woman¡¯s face to ease.


    When Tan ZiXi walked out of his elevator, he saw XunMi getting off the phone. She was leisurely using her pointer finger to tap the tip of her nose, the corner of her mouth curved upwards, as if watching a scene that made her pleased.


    Tan ZiXi walked over with light footsteps, hugging XunMi¡¯s waist from behind. Pulling her entirely into his embrace, he finally let up a peaceful sigh. Only when she¡¯s in his arms can he rx. It seems he needs to hurry the ns along. Those that need to be dealt with need to be handled.


    The two each were in deep thought. Neither spoke a word, both at peace in this beautiful embrace. Unintentionally, sounds surrounding them scattered, forming a two-person world that no one could invade.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, are you looking for my father. Father is already in the room.¡± But unfortunately, there was a stubborn person that couldn¡¯t bear seeing such happiness, forcibly breaking the mood.


    Tan ZiXi¡¯s brows wrinkled, turning his head to look at this suddenly appearing sound, his voice malevolent. ¡°Who do you think you are, everytime I have to ask this question. Since you don¡¯t seem to recognize who you are, then don¡¯t call me as if we are very close. Also, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go away.¡± His mood was already bad. After confirming that the person who hade to damage his mood was among one of the people that he had just decided to hasten his attack on, his attitude became even more nasty. Really want to kill someone.


    Qin HuaiSe couldn¡¯t hold back her shiver, due to both fear and anger, even more due to hurt. She had chose to overlook what happened downstairs, yet came up to view a scene that made her go crazy with jealousy. Holding back her jealousy, she only wanted to take another look at her idol, but... she doesn¡¯t understand! Why does ZiXi ge treat Qin XunMi so special. Qin XunMi couldn¡¯t evenpare to her! So why, why? Her lips had already been bitten, leaving deep and shallow marks. Even though some skin on her lips was split, it was like she she couldn¡¯t feel.


    Meanwhile, XunMiughed out loud without mercy. She really didn¡¯t think that Mr. Male Lead¡¯s poisonous tongue¡¯s sparring abilities were even stronger than a woman¡¯s. Really admirable.


    Qin HuaiSe¡¯s finger trembled as it pointed to XunMi and she angrily said: ¡°You, you. What are youughing about! Qin XunMi don¡¯t get too proud this early. Father would never give Qinpany to you. You don¡¯t even have the abilities to manage Qinpany. Also, how could you bite the hand that feeds you. If not for Father, there would be no you!¡± Maybe she was affected by these few days, but Qin HuaiSe had lost her cautiousness. As soon as she sees Qin XunMi, she just wanted to spit blood, especially seeing her with the man she had loved for this many years. How could she be expected to remain calm when this person, who was able to step on her in all aspects of her life, was able to get everything that she had ever wanted?


    XunMi looked at HuaiSe with despise: ¡°ZiXi ge just asked, do you know what you are? Since you don¡¯t even know, what right do you have to speak to me. You¡¯re just lowly evil creature, making a vain attempt to climb up. Qin HuaiSe, do you think that just because yourst name is Qin that you really are the Second Miss of the Qin family? Ridiculous. Take a guess: the month before meeting father again, was your mother already pregnant with you?¡± A wicked smile spread across her face, her voice brimming with malicious intentions: ¡± En~~~~You can guess the rest. As for whether you are father¡¯s child and whether you have Qin blood running in your veins, we¡¯ll have to seek further confirmation.¡±


    She sneered with a sidelong nce at the middle aged man standing at the door, pleased to see the shock on his face and his frenzied steps backwards. Honestly, XunMi didn¡¯t think that there would actually be such a hidden secret. If not for the fact that she had hired someone to stop Fei ZhenZhi¡¯s situationst night, and remembered to ask them to investigate Qin HuaiSe¡¯s mother in the process, then she wouldn¡¯t have discovered such interesting news. The original book didn¡¯t mention this, but XunMi had thought it was too much of a coincidence.


    That year, after Qin HuaiSe¡¯s mother and Qin Sheng split up, she had immediately gotten together with a rich merchant. But her luck wasn¡¯t good: that man died quickly after, so she was once again homeless. When the two had met again, Qin Sheng never investigated, and in less than a year, there was news of a pregnancy.


    In a lucky coincidence, in the month before getting back together with Qin Sheng, she had stayed at a cave of ecstasy to earn money.


    Cave of ecstasy, cave of ecstasy, just the description tells you exactly what kind of ce it was. As for what the truth was, they¡¯ll know by tonight.


    The loathing in Tan ZiXi¡¯s eyes increased, not even willing to put his gaze on Qin HuaiSe, as if she was some polluted virus.


    Qin HuaiSe was frozen on the spot, <i>This wasn¡¯t real, wasn¡¯t real, it can¡¯t be real. </i><i>Yes, it was Qin XunMi that was purposely saying this to attack her, because she wanted revenge. </i>


    ¡°Qin XunMi I didn¡¯t think you could be this despicable and shameless. I was so naive to believe you to be a kindhearted older sister. It turns out...¡± Before she could finish speaking, she was cut off by XunMi.


    ¡°Stop. I don¡¯t need your insincere act. Go away, before I tear up your mouth. As expected, no ivory cane from the mouth of a dog {T/N: ¹·×ìÀïͲ»³öÏóÑÀ, means you can¡¯t expect good things out of the mouth of a lowly person}. No, more like no human words cane out of an animal¡¯s mouth.¡±


    ¡°You...you...¡± The white lotus flower floated in the wind, seemingly about to fall at any moment. But no one had spare thoughts to give to pitying her, neither did anyone want to.


    XunMi pulled Tan ZiXi, went around Qin HuaiSe, and walked into the conference room. Inside, those that should be there were already there.


    <i>Qin Sheng¡¯s scheme, thinking that exploiting public opinion could force me topromise? Keep dreaming! </i>

 Chapter 18

    [My system¡¯s IQ will forever be low. His condition will forever be abnormal. What can I do? -XunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    She bluntly walked to the chair at the head of the table and took a seat. Tan ZiXi followed suit and sat down by her side. Those present didn¡¯t say a word, only looking at each other in dismay.


    Qin Sheng was perhaps too shocked by the news he heard just heard. Not until the secretary came into his office looking for him did he awaken from his thoughts.


    ¡°Everyone is here. Tell me your decision.¡± XunMi spoke when Qin Sheng entered.


    Sorry, she doesn¡¯t know what being tactful means. Politeness? She also didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°I approve of Eldest Miss Qin taking over Qinpany.¡± The general manager took the lead to express, standing up and respectfully bowing towards XunMi¡¯s direction. If there¡¯s a first, there¡¯s bond to be a second, especially since there currently sat a big boss by Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s side. They weren¡¯t blind: they all knew how to choose.


    Seeing two-thirds of the people endorse her, XunMi smiled.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, what a pity about that property ofnd. I won¡¯t be of need for it.¡± Her voice was small, just loud enough for Tan ZiXi could hear.


    Tan ZiXi didn¡¯t mind, shaking his head: ¡°Since I said it would be for Mi¡¯er, then it¡¯ll be for Mi¡¯er, no matter whether you have a use for it or not.¡± It was just a plot ofnd. Even if it was two plots ofnd, he would gift it.


    <i>As expected, the rich is willful. That plot ofnd¡¯s market price has risen to be at least 200 million dors. If it was developed, tsk tsk tsk...</i>


    XunMi blinked her eyes, glittering with flirtatious expression, and looked closely into Tan ZiXi¡¯s serious peach blossom eyes. She suddenly felt that, if this was in ancient times, ZiXi would be the king and she would be the beautiful, evil witch that has bewildered the king into a daze. What do they call it, a beauty that causes of cmity? Would she have died quick, since they all say that beautiful women suffer unhappy ends to their lives?


    <strong>[Madam Host, you¡¯re really thinking too creatively. You¡¯re just a spirit, you technically don¡¯t have a life.]</strong> Baobao suddenly sounded in ridicule. Even when his host isn¡¯t in the ancient times, she¡¯s still considered a beauty that causes cmity, okay? But what is all that about a beauty¡¯s lifespan? With him, a smart, handsome, awesome system, by her side, how could his host have a short lifespan? That¡¯s considered calling his abilities into question, not believing in him. He¡¯llin, he¡¯ll refute it all!


    ¡®Ha...¡¯ She let out a lightugh. That¡¯s right, she was just a spirit.


    Tan ZiXi thought it was a bit strange. What¡¯s wrong with Mi¡¯er? Why did her atmosphere suddenly change like that? He reached his hand over to grab the fair hand draping over the armchair handle, pinching her fingers a little. His eyes squinted as he smiled, cing the hand into his, and becamepletely absorbed in fiddling with her fingers. While they seemed to be a warm scene outlined in bubbles, those that were forced to watch could only feel a chilly wind in their hearts.


    <i>Eldest miss, what are youughing at? Us ordinary people don¡¯t understand!</i> They just want to peacefully go with the tide, please show mercy.


    Qin Sheng was unusually cast to the side, not saying a word since the moment he had entered. But hisplex eyes attentively watched his radiant eldest daughter seated at the head position at the table, as if seeing her for the first time. Along with the words he had just heard, Qin Sheng felt that his head was a mess.


    ¡°Since this is everyone¡¯s decision, then from today onwards, I will take control of Qinpany. As for father, you can retire early, hold on to your shares and reap in the stockholder¡¯s dividends. It¡¯ll be much more rxing than seeping your mind and body into working all day, right?¡±


    XunMi didn¡¯t n on to hit Qin Sheng while he was already down, that would only cause produce the opposite of her desired result. Instead, she wanted to uncover the ¡®good¡¯ Qin HuaiSe¡¯s true colors one step at a time. The best form of revenge is to destroy one¡¯s previous beliefs, let them see how repulsive the person that they had most loved, most trusted, really was. Then let them know that the person they had abandoned like a used shoe was the true treasure. Only this way, will the Qin XunMi in heaven receive peace.


    ¡°Before this afternoon, have each department¡¯s recent projects along with thepany¡¯s...¡± After giving a few orders, XunMi straightened out a few people still attempting to fight back before leaving the Qin building. She prepared to first settle Qin HuaiSe¡¯s situation before fully changing some of Qinpany¡¯s higher members. She was worried that the female lead¡¯s halo would cause trouble, which would make her very annoyed.


    But before everything, she needed to chat with a certain little kid. Her forehead wrinkled, her eyes containing a dangerous feeling: <i>¡®Baobao, I remember before that we said to block your ability to read my thoughts. So please tell me, what happened back there?¡¯ </i>


    Baobao, who was silently rolling around in his room, suddenly went stiff, shivering from her intimidation.


    <i>¡®Tell me honestly. Don¡¯t try to deceive me. And those things I don¡¯t know about, you best give me about those too while I¡¯m still feeling forgiving.¡¯</i>


    XunMi knew that Baobao hadn¡¯t told her theplete truth, that there definitely was something she still didn¡¯t know about. But now, they were on the same boat. If she hadn¡¯t felt that Baobao had no malicious intent towards her, then she wouldn¡¯t have kept quiet aftering to this world.


    Baobao was still using his IQ of 20 to try to find a way to ignore her questions. A weeping furry ball, slowly slowly slowly floated towards XunMi. He rubbed himself onto her cheeks, carefully observing his host¡¯s facial expressions. Seeing that he didn¡¯t have a chance to beat around the bush, Baobao wanted to break into pieces. <strong>[Madam Host, boohoohoo~~~ you¡¯re bullying Baobao again. Baobao doesn¡¯t like you anymore.] </strong>


    XunMi didn¡¯t care about Baobao¡¯s shameless attempt, maintaining her lowered eyes that menacingly stared at the white furry lump on her shoulder.


    Host¡¯s expression is so frightening...no, I want to surrender/(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    <strong>[Host, It has nothing to do with me. It just that some things I can¡¯t say, there are limits.] </strong><i>Really want to cry #HostIsTooSmartWhatDoIDo?#</i>


    #MyHostIsTooStrong,Can¡¯tHoldHerBackPleaseGiveAdvice#


    <i>¡®Then tell me everything you can say.¡¯ </i>She won¡¯t make it too difficult for him.


    Baobao sucked in a breath, his voice weak: <strong>[Baobao is a advanced system, you know that. But Baobao is from the future. You can think of it as Baobao is from a more advanced dimension. Baobao¡¯s current mission is to help those pitiful second female leads counterattack, wreck the original storyline, and thus gain that world¡¯s fate¡¯s energy. Amongst the 249 hosts before you, only 10 sessfullypletely their mission and returned to their own world. One of them, host 186 stayed in book¡¯s world for love, dying of natural causes. Others had too much ambition. Besides stealing fate¡¯s energy, they also wanted to take over the world, so they were destroyed. </strong>


    <strong>Baobao has told you everything Baobao can tell you. The rest can only be heard after Host bes a higher level host.] </strong>


    XunMi sat on the window ledge, her hand supporting her chin as she quietly pondered over Baobao¡¯s words. <i>¡®You mean that when a book appears, it will slowly transform into its own little world. And the ones holding fate¡¯s energy are the main characters of the books. And when us hosts help the second female lead counterattack, that equates to wrecking the original storyline.¡¯ </i>

 Chapter 19

    [How fortunate I am, to meet you at the best time. How fortunate I am, to fall in love with you at the best time.- XunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    <i>¡®So the first stage is counterattacking, the second is attacking, but they are all the same idea, right?¡¯</i>


    Baobao nodded his head with all his strength, looking at his host with adoration in his eyes: <strong>[Host, you are really smart.] </strong><i>Does this mean that he¡¯ll finally have hope of getting promoted and reach the climax of his career? </i>


    All of the 10 sessful hosts before had only barely achieve their mission. None of them reached level A, let alone S. It¡¯s already been several thousand years, yet he was an advanced system that was still stuck lingering on the beginning levels, making his heart feel so tired.


    XunMi raised both arms and stretched, with what appeared to be a smile on her face, and looked at her lit up phone.


    <i>The climax is here</i>. Ignoring the hopping Baobao, swiped open her phone, and viewed the news that had just been sent to her.


    Her eyes sparkled. Exactly as I predicted.


    [Remember to clean up the traces, I¡¯ll wait for your results.] After sending the text message. XunMi threw her phone to the side carelessly.


    <i>Qin HuaiSe, Qin HuaiSe, even if you are the female lead, when you lose all of the second male leads¡¯ protection and the second female lead stops inciting disharmony, can you still turn a defeat into a victory? </i>


    Bright pupils appeared even more dazzling in the night, reflecting the moon¡¯s distinct light. In the morning she had already given her general n to the general manager. Qin Sheng had chosen to leave himself. The only ripple in her ns was her officially appointed Boyfriend, stubbornly wanting to bring her home to meet his parents. But overall, today went off without a hitch.


    With a bright starry night above, the air around her so refreshing, it was the best atmosphere to sleep in.


    The wee hours of morning was the best time interval for a night owl.


    A self proimed blogger was going through his habitually web surfing when they discovered something, quickly clicking into the link. Immediately, he felt as if he harmed his whole lifespan, no, he dirtied his whole life.


    A detailed report on Qin HuaiSe¡¯s personal biography, identifying from her father¡¯s father to her friends without missing a single thread. Especially regarding Qin HuaiSe¡¯s mother, who had been a mistress that pressured the legal wife to death, including reports about how greedy, shameless, slutty she was, using her seemingly fragile and pitiful appearance to destroy N amount of women¡¯s lives. Finally, the writer wrote almost a thousand words in a letter revealing her clear opinion in depth.


    ¡°Wearing skin of a white lotus, but doing such sickening things!¡± Furiously he wrote a row of curses, writing a few more lines when he felt that his anger had not dispersed, even going on Baidu to promote the report.


    Quickly, the report appeared in prominent message boards and in public tforms. In the end, it even made it to the top viewed searches list, became the top story of early dawn.


    ¡®Pa¡¯ A phone smashed onto the ground, breaking into pieces.


    ¡°Who did this, who created this? Yes, it must be Qin XunMi, it must be her! No, I have to go find Father. Father will believe me.¡± In a dark room, a girl with disheveled hair sat, looking a bit battered and crazy. She staggered to walk through the door, but quickly stopped in her spot. What if, what if she really wasn¡¯t of Qin family¡¯s blood? Then what would she do? No, her biggest trump card was her Qin family status. If she lost that, she would have no standing in high society. Then, she wouldn¡¯t have the chance to make ZiXi ge like her. ZiXi ge was hers, only could be hers.


    <i>It was all because of that bitch Qin XunMi. Everything was all because of her. If not for her, it wouldn¡¯t be like this. </i>When this thought rooted in her mind, Qin HuaiSe could not think of anything else. Her face twisted into a terrifying expression, even more frightening than a demon¡¯s abyss.


    ¡°Qin XunMi, if you die, then there would be no onepeting with me.¡± Quickly, she turned back into the room, locked her door, and dialed a number. This was the number of a influential man she saved when she had went out for a walk yesterday.


    ¡°HuaiSe, what are you calling for, did you need something?¡± A thick, pleasant sounding, male voice could be hearding from the other side,


    ¡°Yan gege, woooo~~~¡± Her voice was choking with sobs, sounding helpless and afraid. Hearing her voice, the man also became anxious, repeatedly asking questions until Qin HuaiSe told him what happened. Qin HuaiSe happily hung up the phone when she heard the man angrily promise to help her settle the matter and get revenge. During the entire conversation, the malice in her eyes did not disappear.


    If XunMi was here, she would discover that this storyline was incorrect. Isn¡¯t this the second lead¡¯s part? So where did this Yan gegee from? As expected, the storyline is powerful: even when XunMi had stopped ¡®rescue second male scene¡¯ plotline, there¡¯s still people that would substitute in.


    ¡î¡î¡î


    By the time the sun finally rose into the sky, XunMi waszily stretching with satisfaction. She slipped on her slippers and treaded into the bathroom.


    Tan ZiXi had punctually arrived the Qin house, carrying his XunMi¡¯s favorite breakfast dish. The Qin family residence was modeled after a more ancient style, scaling a few thousand square meters but only containing about 10 servants. One reason was because XunMi didn¡¯t like being around too many people, second was because the majority of the time the residence was empty.


    Qin Sheng spent most of the time living in a penthouse closer to thepany, at least that was what he had exined to Qin XunMi. As to where he actually stayed, that was under investigation.


    Meanwhile XunMi lived in an apartment close to campus. The only reason XunMi was able to act carefreely for this duration of time was because it was coincidentally summer vacation at school.


    ¡°Morning, ZiXi ge.¡± XunMi naturally walked to Tan ZiXi¡¯s side, giving him a big fat good morning kiss.


    Tan ZiXi helped XunMi set the table, then began watching XunMi hastily yet gracefully eat breakfast. XunMi drank a bowl of congee, ate three crab meat buns, filling her stomach up to its max. She reached for a napkin to wipe her lips, happily curving her eyes into half moons, <i>what a decadent lifestyle</i>. The maids quickly stepped forward to tidy up the table before serving two cups of tea for digestion.


    Tan ZiXi only spoke after checking XunMi had finished eating. ¡°Mi¡¯er, yesterday someone exposed that woman¡¯s business, pulling Qinpany¡¯s reputation down a bit too. Do we need to handle it?¡± He really didn¡¯t want to get involved. Watching that person who had bullied his XunMi being cursed by others, made his mood feel as bright as the sun. Now if that woman dared leave her house, she¡¯ll definitely be hit with rotten eggs.


    But then someone with a hole in his brain said that all of the Qins were frauds. Qin Sheng was scum, Eldest Miss Qin was a domineering Big Miss, and Qin HuaiSe was a white lotus flower, making them a family of problematic people.


    When thisment came out, it was like poking a ho¡¯s nest. All kinds of different flies came rushing over.

 Chapter 20

    [This love had already unconsciously developed and matured. It¡¯s just that I only became of it now. -XunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Though it had first targeted Qin HuaiSe, it became a chance for radical anti-aristocratic people to take a bite at other rich families. There were numerous people that had unwittingly been swept into the matter. XunMi blinked in bewilderment, <i>what is ZiXi ge talking about, howe I don¡¯t understand? </i>


    Oh, now she remembered. She had instigatedst night¡¯s situation, but how did it suddenly link into Qin family¡¯s reputation?


    Tan ZiXi guessed that XunMi might not know about the new buzzing through town and handed over a newspaper.


    XunMi silently read, suddenly feeling as if she was actually pretty elegant.


    Qin HuaiSe¡¯s family affairs upied the headlines. <i>Wow, looking at these people¡¯s logical reasoning, they must be delirious.</i> XunMi read while ridiculing, what do they mean that she, XunMi, was a pathetic person that received ack of love growing up? For god¡¯s sake, howe she herself didn¡¯t know that she wascking in love? (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    ¡°Mi¡¯er...¡± Seeing the strange color of XunMi¡¯s face, Tan ZiXi worried called out.


    ¡°En, what¡¯s up ZiXi ge?¡± XunMi put down the newspaper, and proceded to skim through her phone.


    ¡°Nothing, I just thought yourplexion seemed a bit off.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry ZiXi ge. I¡¯m pretty impressed by their ability to so deliberately distort the truth.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, they are just jealous.¡± Tan ZiXi had no respect for them. Someone else¡¯s sess is someone else¡¯s, obtained through great efforts. Even if some are born sitting atop of a gold or silver mountain, that¡¯s because he did good deeds in his past life and received a good reincarnation. If you want their sess but you¡¯re not willing to put in your own effort, instead only ming others, than you aren¡¯t worth it.


    XunMi¡¯s lips split into a smile<i>, ZiXi ge really is adorable.</i>


    ¡°I let out the first set of news. As for thoseter ones, tell me honestly: did you do it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Tan ZiXi directly admitted.


    A warm wave flooded into her heart as theughter in XunMi¡¯s eyes became more evident. She reached her hands out to wrap around Tan ZiXi¡¯s neck, resting her head on his chest.


    ¡°ZiXi ge Have I ever told you,. that I seem to be liking you more and more?¡± Even possibly feeling ripples of love.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, what did you say? Say it one more time!¡± Tan ZiXi excitedly held onto XunMi, his scorching hot gaze attentively focused on the woman in his embrace. He wasn¡¯t hallucinating right? Mi¡¯er said that she¡¯s liking him more and more, so can he understand it as Mi¡¯er is in love with him?


    XunMi minced her lips together to hide a giggle, but still obediently repeating her words, ¡°I said I¡¯m beginning to like you more and more.¡±


    She raised her head tond a kiss on handsome cheeks in front of her, her face splitting into a happy smile.


    The bright and warm sunlight sprinkled in from the window,nding on the two people embracing, adding anotheryer of radiance to the image.


    For consecutive days, capital city was flooded by news regarding Qin family. Whether on big streets or small alleys and even more significantly online, everyone was discussing Qin family¡¯s this or that.


    Every notable forum site, every big socialwork, all seemed to be pushing all news concerning Qin family. Smelling a good story, all the reporters were sticking on to the topic like houseflies. However, none of them have dared to contact XunMi herself. Maybe it was because their meeting at the Qinpany that day had left a deep impression, making them unwilling tobat her. Of course, there was also the fact that Tan ZiXi had so obviously shown his protection of her.


    Although the news on Qin family had led to a fall in their stocks, but themotion was minuscule at best. She knew that there was someone behind the scenes lending a hand.


    There were obviously people moving behind the scenes. How else would an illegitimate daughter¡¯s news implicate the entire Qin family.


    ¡°Father, what are you here to see me about?¡± XunMi¡¯s voice was a bit estranged, containing only politeness. No intimate tone, much less familial.


    The man in front of her seemed to have aged vigorously, with spots of white hair visibly disyed on his head. His eyebrows were tightly locked, his face dark with worry.


    Qin Sheng opened his mouth a few times but didn¡¯t know what to say. He was here today for HuaiSe. HuaiSe had begged him, asking XunMi to let her go. Even though he was now certain HuaiSe wasn¡¯t his biological daughter, he still couldn¡¯t bear to see her hopeless. So he came.


    But facing his real daughter¡¯s tranquil pair of eyes, he hesitated.


    ¡°XunMi, you...Can you....let HuaiSe go. She...She¡¯s only a child. I...¡±


    ¡°Enough.¡± It was really naive of me to still address you as father. Just because Qin HuaiSe is your daughter, is Qin XunMi not? Qin Sheng you really don¡¯t have a conscience. Go, I won¡¯t promise you anything. Qinpany does not wee you.¡±¡±


    Howughable. XunMi curled the corners of her lips into a self-mocking smile. Even direct blood rtions can¡¯t win over so-called ¡®true love¡¯. Fortunately, she did not desire such fatherly love at all.


    She pressed a button on the phone ced atop her desk, and instructed: ¡°Li jie, please see Mr. Qin Sheng out. From now on, without my permission, Qin Sheng is forbidden from entering thepany building.¡± She was tired, truly tired from all the socializing and meticulously nning.


    The secretary quickly came in and led Qin Sheng out.


    XunMi felt at edge for no apparent reason. She picked up her coat and left thepany too. As she walked adjacent to the river front, the evening wind brushed through her hair, carrying strands of her hair up like ripples in water.


    ¡°Careful!¡± Just as XunMi was lost in her thoughts, an ear-piercing shriek screamed out, apanied by the ¡®bang¡¯ of a car.


    Amidst the crowded stream of people, XunMi suddenly felt as if the world was silent.


    Bright red liquid dripped from fingertips onto the ground, dying the spotless white sidewalk red.


    XunMi froze, staring at the person that had thrown himself onto her, unaware of her tears rapidly forming.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, ZiXi. Ambnce, call an ambnce! Please, help me call an ambnce.¡± XunMi bellowed, not daring to move, only holding onto the waist of the man on top of her. She was scared.


    Panic slowly wrapped around her, choking her.


    As if woken from their stupor by her scream, the people around her quickly dialing 120. {T/N: Chinese ambnce number}


    The ambnce came quickly. XunMi held onto Tan ZiXi¡¯s hand and followed him in.


    Outside of the emergency room, the nurses were unable to force XunMi to let go of Tan ZiXi¡¯s hand, having no choice but to give her an anti-bacterial dress and send them in together.


    XunMi¡¯s empty eyes stared at the man lying on the operating table. His face was pale. Although he was still the same dazzling person, he had no color anymore.


    Her tears once again fell silently across her cheeks.


    As if suddenly remembering something, XunMi quickly wiped away her tears, pursed her lips, not allowing herself to be pitiful.


    She knew that ZiXi ge definitely wouldn¡¯t want to see her cry, so she must be strong.

 Chapter 21

    [Not until I¡¯ve lost you did I know how much you meant to me. I only pray that there is still time for me to apany you a lifetime. -XunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    For eightplete hours, XunMi stood wordlessly by Tan ZiXi¡¯s side, her eyes only containing him. As soon as she exited the operation room, her vision darkened and XunMi lost consciousness.


    ¡°Investigate who is behind this. Investigate so I can make him suffer a fate worse than death.¡±


    As XunMi slowly gained consciousness, an aged but deep and furious voice sounded in the room. A bit familiar, but she couldn¡¯t ce it. With great difficulty, XunMi opened her eyes but quickly closed them again under the irritation of sharp lights.


    ¡°Xiao Xun, you¡¯re awake. Do you feel ufortable anywhere, tell me.¡± The old man noticed XunMi¡¯s reaction and lowered his voice with concern. {T/N: Xiao is added to a name to create a term of endearment, in this case used by elders to refer to XunMi}


    XunMi slowly cleared her head, allowing the man in front of her toe into view.


    ¡°Grandpa?¡± Qin XunMi¡¯s maternal grandfather hadn¡¯t even made it into the original storyline, only existing in her memory. She looked around at her surroundings. A sea of white, suggesting that she was still in the hospital. But why was she at the hospital?


    Blood, blood. The scene of ZiXi ge, having not enough time to push her out of the way and only able to run in front to block her from the impact, shed before her eyes. Forcibly, he had been hit by the car.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, where¡¯s ZiXi ge. Where is he?¡± Frantically, she teared off her nket. She wanted to go see ZiXi ge.


    Liu Bo worriedly stepped forward to support his granddaughter off her bed.


    ¡°He¡¯s right next door. For the time being, he¡¯s passed the critical stage. As long as he¡¯s able to wake up within 24 hours, then he¡¯ll be fine.¡± If not for such a big ident happening, he still wouldn¡¯t have known that his granddaughter had been harmed so bleakly.


    XunMi still couldn¡¯t let go of her worry, herplexion deathly pale. Her pair of bright, spirited peach blossom eyes was a in of stillness. It¡¯s all because of me, causing ZiXi ge such harm that he¡¯s still in an unconscious state.


    Liu Bo lightly patted his granddaughter¡¯s shoulder, sighing. Life is cruel. His only daughter died because of Qin Sheng. Now, his granddaughter is suffering too.


    ¡°Elder Liu, you¡¯re here. And this must be Xiao Xun,e in.¡± A gentle and elegant middle aged woman smiled to greet them. She held XunMi¡¯s hand, satisfied. That no-good son wouldn¡¯t even bring her home to let their family meet her. Fortunately, she still was able to see XunMi.


    ¡°Xiao Xun, this is Jiang Ru, Tan ZiXi¡¯s mother.¡± Liu Bo exined to XunMi.


    XunMi a bit nervously replied: ¡°Auntie, hello. I am Qin XunMi...ZiXi¡¯s girlfriend.¡±


    Jiang Ru nodded her head, pleased. The more she sees of her, the more satisfied she was. No wonder that no good son was moved. ¡°Good, good. Just call me mom, like that no good son of mine does.¡± She led XunMi to the hospital bed, while introducing the other people in the room to her along the way.


    XunMi was confused, Why don¡¯t they seem concerned about ZiXi ge?


    It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t worried, but rather they believed in him. Even though he currentlyid motionless on a bed, they still believed that he will waken.


    XunMi sat by the bed in a daze, using her fingers to trace his face. In just one night, that strong overbearing man turned powerless, only able to silentlyy in bed. She squeezed her eyes shut. Her heart was already numb from pain, unable to cry anymore, leaving only the ability to hate.


    She hated the person that had caused all of this. She hated herself for going into a daze at that moment, leading to this. But she wasn¡¯t someone that would avoid me, nor was she someone that incapable of confronting situations.


    XunMi opened the system that she had forcibly shut down earlier. Immediately, numerous red rms shed in her head. Silently noting the disyed time on the alerts, XunMi¡¯s eyes became foggier.


    <strong>[Madam Host, don¡¯t me yourself. This isn¡¯t your fault. It was the female lead that did this. But, Madam Host, Baobao lost 10% of my fate¡¯s energy woowoo~] </strong>He had already eaten the energy, but it had unfathomably disappeared.


    XunMi knitted her eyebrows together, <i>fate¡¯s energy can decrease? </i>¡®Could it be that the storyline I had wrecked fixed itself?¡¯


    Baobao was rolling back and forth on his fluffy back. His ears picked up, unhappy at the notion. <strong>[In normal situations, this problem shouldn¡¯t ur. So Baobao is also not sure. But it is most likely as you guessed.]</strong>


    ¡°Qin HuaiSe.¡± Those three characters slipped out from the tip of her lips, carrying raw killing intent.


    When Liu Bo and the others came in, they were greeted with the sight of a pretty woman in red. Her eyes were filled with warmth directed at the man lying on the bed, yet her face emitted an unlimited sense of danger. Contradictory emotions were expressed vividly across her face.


    ¡°Grandpa, auntie, uncle.¡± XunMi sensed their arrival, turning to greet them.


    ¡°Xiao Xun, you go rest for awhile. That no good son will be alright.¡± Jiang Ru worriedly patted XunMi on the shoulder. This girl has been here from morning until now. During that time, she hadn¡¯t even moved from where she was seated. Ah, thought Jiang Ru, her son¡¯s sacrifice was worth it then. He was willing to block danger for the one that he loved. In return, his lover guarded him with her heart and soul when his life was on the line.


    Even though Jiang Ru appeared to be a gentle woman, but she was the strong, sessful career woman type to her bones. Moreover, she was the director of the military base¡¯s hospital. Her husband was in the armed forces, her father-inw was a national figure. The whole family held connections with the military, making life or death situations normalized. It¡¯s not that they don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just that they don¡¯t wish to torture those that they leave.


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m fine.¡± XunMi shook her head slightly. Taking a towel, she gently wiped the sweat on Tan ZiXi¡¯s face.


    ¡°This incident was because of me. I know who did this, but auntie and uncle, please don¡¯t get involved. I want to personally finish them, for ZiXi ge...and also for myself.¡± She wanted Qin HuaiSe to live a fate worse than death.


    Jiang Ru subtly sighed. Their subordinates had also done their research. After their report, she was ready to directly order for her death, but was stopped by Elder Liu. He said that Xiao Xun most certainly wanted to uncover the person that had hurt ZiXi herself, or else her anger wouldn¡¯t be able to be suppressed.


    XunMi had Baobao track down Qin HuaiSe¡¯s recent movements. When it traced back to a certain phone conversation, XunMi coldlyughed.


    Qin HuaiSe, since you are constantly performing a white lotus flower, then I¡¯ll see how deep you can really go.


    And Ling Yan? A second inmand in the crime world? Very good.


    The rumors regarding Qin family were still unceasingly making headlines. Before, XunMi didn¡¯t want to make a public appearance. Not because she was afraid but rather because she felt that it was entirely unnecessary.


    <i>But now, Qin HuaiSe, I will peel your skin off beyond recognition. </i>

 Chapter 22

    ¡°Has that driver been found?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve found the driver, but he¡¯s not cooperating.¡± LaLa, who XunMi had previously sent to save the story¡¯s second male lead, felt distressed.


    She was a spy personally taught by the previous Qin patriarch. How could she feel pressured in this situation? Ah, forget it. It¡¯s her fault for already promising loyalty to Qin XunMi.


    ¡°Ha, not cooperating? Does he think that the worse that could happen to him is prison time? So naive. Tell him that if he isn¡¯t willing to speak the truth, I can guarantee that his family will appear in the ck market auctions. He can expect them to live their lives lower than dogs. I¡¯m not a patient person, before the press conference this afternoon I want a affirmative answer.¡± With that, XunMi hung up the phone.


    She had already made a copy of the condemning phone conversation. Even without the driver, she can still drive Qin HuaiSe and Ling Yan into a corner.


    ¡î¡î¡î


    ¡°Hey, have you heard? That illegitimate daughter hired a hit on Eldest Miss Qin.¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Eldest Miss Qin¡¯s lover that took the damage?¡±


    ¡°I heard that her lover is President Tan, my male idol!¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t even know his situation. Those people there at the time said he lost consciousness on the spot and lost a lot of blood. Eldest Miss Qin almost lost her mind that day.¡±


    ¡°Ah, the lives of the rich and powerful really isn¡¯t all that good...¡±


    Qin HuaiSe ¡®s whole body trembled when she overheard the words of the girls walking pass her, a coldness spreading in her heart. How could this happen, that bitch Qin XunMi was fine but Tan ZiXi suffered the crash instead?


    Her face was gloomy. Right now, she only wanted to know that this wasn¡¯t real, this couldn¡¯t be real. She didn¡¯t know what happened in Father¡¯s talk with Qin XunMi, just that he had refused to see her afterwards.


    Currently, she was on her way to meet with Ling Yan, wanting to know how her things were being carried out. But while walking on a main street, Qin HuaiSe was shocked by the news being broadcasted on the side of arge building. On the screen, was a woman in familiar red. Her suit was a bit creased, her face pale white, without a hint of color. But her pitch ck peach blossom eyes was burning, staring into the camera determinedly. Her gaze made a cold sweat run down Qin HuaiSe¡¯s body, as if she was a demon¡¯s new prey.


    Through Baobao, XunMi naturally could see Qin HuaiSe¡¯s current state. She had purposely chosen the moment that Qin HuaiSe raised her head to stare directly into the camera. Confronted by the reporters¡¯ questions, XunMi lifted up an item in her hand and pressed down.


    Through the sound speaker immediately transmitted a familiar female voice.


    ¡°Yan gege, will you really help me get revenge? I¡¯ve never had a mother growing up, and my father only cares about me only because of my mom. With difficulty, I could only rely on my hard work to be more outstanding than Qin XunMi, yet no one understands me. They all think I¡¯m a bad person, that I¡¯vee back to Qin family to fight over the family inheritance. But it was Father who asked me toe back, I just wanted achieve his wishes! Father said Qin XunMi was a useless Big Miss. If she inherited Qinpany than it would be destroyed without a doubt. That¡¯s why he wanted me to help out.¡±


    ¡°HuaiSe, I know. I understand everything. You are so good, they are all just jealous of you. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you teach Qin XunMi a lesson. HuaiSe, don¡¯t be sad. I will be by your side.¡±


    ¡°Yan gege, just find someone to teach Qin XunMi a little lesson, no need to make it result in anyone¡¯s life.¡±


    .....


    Afterwards, the two voices considered how to undertake their task, though it was that ¡°Yan gege¡± speaking most of the time. But Qin HuaiSe was always able to ¡°inadvertently¡± pipe in with her thoughts at crucial moments.


    Finally, the phone call ended. Everyone had already been shocked by the revtion and did not expect there to be another confession afterwards.


    ¡°Hahaha, Qin XunMi. So what if you have your hands on Qinpany now. As long as you die, everything will be mine. Qin family will be mine, ZiXi ge will also be mine. If I could ruin your reputation when we were young, then I can make you suffer a painful death now. It¡¯s your fault for always being an obstacle in my way. It¡¯s you, it¡¯s all you! If not because of you, how would I have fallen so low. Everything is your fault!¡± Her voice was consumed with hatred, sending fear down the spines of listeners.


    But the show wasn¡¯t over. XunMi once again pressed a button, allowing that man¡¯s order to kill XunMi via car ident.


    Everything, including Qin Sheng¡¯s meeting with Qin XunMi, was nned. They wanted the two to fight and lower Qin XunMi¡¯s guard, causing the probability of their n¡¯s sess to expand.


    Everyone, whether watching from the press conference, or the TV broadcast, or online, or on the streets, all couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This really was the drama of the year. The name Qin HuaiSe has definitely be famous. A few days ago, news about Qin family affairs flooded the city, making Qin HuaiSe, Qin XunMi, and Qin Sheng household names. But no one had witnessed anything directly then. Now, the evidence waspletely presented on the table.


    After this new information, some people were shocked. Some couldn¡¯t believe it, and still some were getting popcorn to watch the drama.


    ¡°Qin HuaiSe, how do you sleep at night? As an illegitimate daughter, I haven¡¯t even schemed against you. Yet you hate me. What right do you have to treat me this way?¡± XunMi suppressed her anger, but didn¡¯t try to restrain her hatred.


    Qin HuaiSe hated her so why shouldn¡¯t she hate Qin HuaiSe? Just because she¡¯s the female lead she can carelessly toy with others¡¯ lives, yet still maintain her good reputation?


    ¡°As the head of Qin family, and as Tan ZiXi¡¯s fiancee, I dere that Qin HuaiSe is on Qin and Tan family¡¯s cklist. If anyone dares help her, then they are considered an enemy to Qin and Tan families. This includes Mr. Qin Sheng.


    I had originally believed that if I continue to concede, then I could at least live a peaceful life. But I finally realize now that you took me as a joke. Since it¡¯s already like this, then there is no need for me to treat myself so cheaply. Since you guys are being so ruthless, then don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy. Please await your punishment byw.¡± XunMi said what all that she needed to say and promptly turned to leave. It was already 5. In one hour, it would be the 24 hour deadline.


    ZiXi ge, you must wake up, Didn¡¯t you say you would always be by my side? Since you promised, then you can¡¯t renege on your words. I¡¯ve already decided to give you a lifetime. So please apany me. ZiXi ge, please.


    XunMi stood in front of the hospital room, her head resting on the door. Her hand was already on the door handle, yet she didn¡¯t dare walk in.


    She was afraid, more so than when she had faced unending darkness after falling down the sewer in her original world.


    One step behind her, LaLa and Fei TianZhi watched the woman emitting an aura of sorrow, unable to do anything besides give her their sympathy.


    Eldest Miss Qin was just a young girl after all.

 Chapter 23

    [In a world without you, no matter how warm the sun light shines, it cannot warm my cold heart. -XunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ¡°XunMi.¡± LaLa stepped forward and lightly pulled XunMi into a hug, silently offeringfort. Not so long ago, she also didn¡¯t care for this Big Miss. Yet she discovered that XunMi wasn¡¯t stupid, or useless. Rather, she was just trying to protect herself.


    She grew up in that kind of environment, without a mother¡¯s protection, where her only family member left only cared for his illegitimate daughter. Suddenly her reputation took a turn for the worse, causing her to be unable to make real friends. She has always been a woman army.


    XunMi closed her eyes. There were no tears, she was just worn out. She was going to copse if ZiXi ge really didn¡¯t wake up. In this unfamiliar world with its unfamiliar people, she finally found someone that had forcibly made his way into her lonely heart. But when her happiness was within reach, she ended up falling into a merciless abyss.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± XunMi steadied her heart, pulled away from LaLa and walked in. She had turned back into that the proud Eldest Miss Qin that outsiders saw her as.


    Numerous doctors were already gathered inside the room, all surrounding the electrocardiogram. Even Jiang Ru had changed into the professional white gown, huddling with the other doctors, not wanting to miss a single moment. Although she didn¡¯t specialize in neuroscience, Jiang Ru was a prestigious surgeon.


    Tan ZiXi¡¯s ribs had caved into his chest cavity due to the crash. Although the surgery had allowed them to retrieve the broken pieces of the rib and his vital organs seemed decent, but fractures of the car crash had smashed into the back of Tan ZiXi¡¯s head.


    Inertia caused him to jerk forward, his skull fiercely pounding onto the ground and causing a light concussion and brain paralysis.


    Everything depended on the patient¡¯s determination. They had originally predicted that Tan ZiXi would quickly wake up but evidently, they had been wrong.


    ¡°Beep, beep, beep...¡± In the quiet hospital room, only the beeping electrocardiogram and the ticking of the clock hands could be heard, the sounds striking onto everyone¡¯s hearts with every beat.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes stared foggily at the steadily rising and falling graph on the ECG before turning to the clock just about to point to seven o clock.


    Her heart was ruthlessly clinched by an invisible fist, making her unable to breathe.


    ¡°It is seven o clock!¡± A robotic voice announced the time, interrupting the silence.


    ¡°Half an hour. If President Tan still won¡¯t wake up by then, then the situation won¡¯t be very optimistic.¡± The head doctor in charge solemnly stated. They¡¯ve seen this kind of situation numerous times. After all, the ce of injury is the brain. Brain surgery was risky and had its fair share of consequences.


    Jiang Ru¡¯s hands trembled and staggered back a few steps, leaning on the nurse supporting her. Tan MingYu worriedly looked at pale wife, yet couldn¡¯t step forward, only able to attentively watch her from outside. They could hear the conversation from outside but they were powerless.


    XunMi¡¯s mind exploded open. There was nothing in her mind, only boundless white, unable to find its end. She stood straight as a rod, her head held high, her sturdy backbone supporting her slim body, making it seem as if not even a stormy sea could knock her down. Her eyes never left that man¡¯s figure. No one noticed her hands by her side, nails digging into her flesh.


    The drip of the IV, the rotating hand of the clock incessantly ticking ahead. The atmosphere became grimmer by the moment. The half hour felt like an entire lifetime long.


    A voice sounded, with a sigh: ¡°Ah, it¡¯s been 24 hours. All his numbers seem normal, suggesting that Mr. Tan¡¯s unconscious state isn¡¯t due to his external conditions.¡± The head doctor analyzed. The other brain specialists nodded in agreement. In this situation, there were two possibilities. One, the patient himself is unwilling to wake up. Two, the patient was suffering a problem with his consciousness and is unable to wake himself up. There was amon method for treating both possibilities: provoke the patient. When provoked to a certain degree, there will be a 50% probability that the patient could be awakened.


    After administering a series of electric shocks without effect, everyone turned their attention to the method of a man-made provocation. If someone important to the patient stayed by his side, then it was assumed that the results would be better.


    XunMi put on the anti-bacterial outfit without hesitation, pushed open the door and walked in.


    With red eyes, Jiang Ru grabbed XunMi by her hands, seemingly hesitating before unable to restrain her words¡± ¡°Xiao Xun, I¡¯m entrusting ZiXi to you. You must bring him back. If even you can¡¯t, then...¡± The usually gentle, smiling Jiang Ru finally broke down into tears. That was her son lying on that bed. He was her flesh and blood that she had painstakingly carried for 10 months. She never would have thought that her son, who could return unharmed from dangerous military missions, would be lying here due to a premeditated car crash.


    But she couldn¡¯t me anyone. Her son had chosen to save the person he loved the most. For her, he was even willing to risk his life. How could she me anymore while knowing this? But she still felt unresigned. Right now, she could only put her hope into XunMi. She hoped that her son would wake up for the person he loved.


    XunMi neither nodded or shook her head. Instead she pulled her hands away and walked pass Jiang Ru. As she passed her, softly said: ¡°If he doesn¡¯t wake up, then I¡¯ll go apany him. I won¡¯t allow him to be lonely.¡±


    Jiang Ru stiffened. Her tone was gentle but there was no denying the severity of her words. XunMi wasn¡¯t giving her a promise or a response. Rather, she was telling her a fact. If her son won¡¯t wake up, then XunMi will definitely go apany her. Jiang Ru didn¡¯t dare think about what ¡°apanying¡± him entailed.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to call out to XunMi but finding her already peacefully seated by her son¡¯s bedside. In the nervous and solemn environment, Tan ZiXiid silently and motionless on the bed. But when XunMi¡¯s fire red figure entered the frame, the entire atmosphere seemed to increase in warmth. Even sorrow couldn¡¯t seem to seep into their world.


    Jiang Ru¡¯s eyes were grave, woodenly asking the others in the room to leave. With onest look at the two figures nestled together on the bed, she also turned and left.


    XunMi leaned her ear onto Tan ZiXi¡¯s chest, a smile forming on her face as she attentively heard his weak yet steady heartbeat transmit into his ears.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, I¡¯m so d to have met you. So don¡¯t abandon me. If even you don¡¯t want me anymore, then what should I do?

 Chapter 24

    [Even if I were to start over again, even if I knew you would be harmed, I would still choose to meet you. My love is selfish. -XunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    Her finger tapped on his sturdy chest, lingering longingly.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, do you know? The first time I saw you, I almost thought you were a pervert.¡± Recalling their meeting, the corners of her mouth curved up in a soft smile.


    ¡°After that, I thought, love at first sight was such a rare urrence in this world, and it would be even less likely for me to encounter it in person. But I still believed in it. Because it was you, so I wanted to take a gamble. And I made the right gamble. You were my light, yet so quickly dimmed.


    ZiXi ge, please don¡¯t be so cruel. Don¡¯t leave me alone just as I¡¯ve realized I am in love with you. I won¡¯t be able to bear it, I¡¯ll lose my mind.¡±


    She had thought she had no more tears to cry, yet silent tears still slid down her cheeks onto Tan ZiXi¡¯s chest, burning his chest and causing his heart to fiercely throb.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, I know you are tired. Sleep, I won¡¯t bother you, I¡¯ll just be here by your side.¡± She kicked off her low heeled shoes. She hadn¡¯t worn high heels since that day ZiXi ge had said they weren¡¯t safe.


    Curling up her entire body into Tan ZiXi¡¯s arms, XunMi hugged her arms around his waist and closed her eyes.


    No one noticed that the unconscious man had slightly moved his finger.


    ¡î¡î¡î


    In front of the courthouse, two enemies came face to face.


    ¡°Get out of my way.¡± XunMi coldly red at the person that had blocked her path. XunMi didn¡¯t bother hiding the obvious loathing and hatred, along with killing intent in her eyes.


    Five days had passed since Tan ZiXi¡¯s 24 hour deadline. Today was court day.


    Even though XunMi didn¡¯t want to leave Tan ZiXi¡¯s side, she had to personally deal with today¡¯s case. She needed to see the person that had harmed ZiXi ge get the punishment they deserved.


    ¡°Qin XunMi, don¡¯t bully people beyond their limits,¡± Qin HuaiSe has been having a bad couple of days. Even her usually doting father wasn¡¯t concerned with her. Yan gege was the same.


    From that day onwards, it was like Yan gege had disappeared and was unable to be reached. She was realizing things were taking a turn for the worse. A worse was telling her that this wasn¡¯t how things were supposed to be, that this wasn¡¯t how things were originally supposed to turn out.


    The one that everyone cursed and hated should be Qin XunMi, whereas she should be the one that everyone admired and envied. But reality was a p in her face. She med all of this on Qin XunMi¡¯s maniptions. As soon as she exposed XunMi, everyone will know how pitiful she was and will stand on her side. So she told herself that she must resist, at least until the entire truth is revealed. But as soon as she saw Qin XunMi, she couldn¡¯t resist anymore.


    XunMi didn¡¯t care about those around them watching, directly sending a p to Qin HuaiSe.


    <i>p! </i>¡°Ah ah ah! Qin XunMi, you dare hit me? How dare you?¡± Qin HuaiSe¡¯s already unsteady mood was catalyzed by the pain on her face, making her lose sight of rationality.


    ¡°You bitch! All you had was a mother with a high status. If your mother didn¡¯t have thest name Liu, do you think you could evenpare with me? Qinpany should have been mine anyways.


    From childhood, all I heard was how happy, how lucky Young Miss Qin was. And me? I was a Young Miss Qin too, so why shouldn¡¯t I have all of this?! You¡¯re inferior to me in every aspect, and yet with a wave of your hand you can get anything you want! Meanwhile, I need to continuously work to even gain the possibility of getting what I want. I put in my efforts, I improved myself. So how is this my fault? You always call me an illegitimate daughter but was that my choice? Qin XunMi, stop thinking you are better than me!¡±


    XunMi enjoyed taking in Qin HuaiSe¡¯s hysteria. In response to her question sheughed. Only when she was doneughing did XunMi smile mockingly: ¡°Qin HuaiSe, who are you performing for? What, your IQ is finally online? You want to create the image of an unlucky yet determined girl? Evilhearted, you¡¯re like a prostitute sprouting about their virginity. You really are shameless.¡±


    XunMi honestly hadn¡¯t thought that anyone¡¯s brain would try to think like this. ¡°Just because you¡¯re jealous, you want to destroy me? Just because you feel life¡¯s been unfair to you, you will scheme against me? Just because your ugly thoughts, you think that everyone should feel sympathy for you? Ha...¡± XunMiughed until tears reddened her eyes, her expression dark and filled with sorrow.


    ¡°I would rather never have met you, so that ZiXi ge would never have...wouldn¡¯t have...¡± <i>I know it¡¯s because of my arrival that caused ZiXi ge to encounter such tragedy. But if I had another chance, I would still choose toe here because I want to hold onto this unconditional affection. I am also a woman, I also want to have someone dote on me with love. I also want someone to cherish me, to lean into someone¡¯s strong arms. </i>


    XunMi lowered her eyes to hide her pain. She didn¡¯t give another notice to Qin HuaiSe or the whispering crowd around them. What an easily persuaded crowd. When Qin HuaiSe was taking on the character of someone that had been hurt and forced onto this route, many of them had felt sympathy and pity for her. Some even criticized XunMi in their heads.


    <i>How ridiculous. XunMi, when did you be so weak. Now you can¡¯t even bear others ndering you. What are you so afraid of? </i>Yes, she was afraid that ZiXi ge would misunderstand, worried that it would hurt ZiXi ge in the process.


    She suddenly thought of how, in a few hundred years, ZiXi ge would be long gone yet she would still be continuously transmigrating. Questions that she had tossed to the back of her mind once again appeared in the depths of her heart.


    <i>¡°Baobao, tell me. Once you put someone into your heart, do you be consumed with worries?¡± </i>XunMi couldn¡¯t help asking, her voice sounding weak.


    Baobao floated onto XunMi¡¯s shoulder, rubbed her cheeks with his head: <strong>[Host, Baobao will be there for you always.] </strong>His worried tone was obvious.


    XunMi raised the corners of her mouth,ughed but didn¡¯t respond. She felt as if she had fallen under a spell of ck magic. <i>This weak attitude won¡¯t do. ZiXi ge is still waiting for me. </i>


    Sorting her thoughts into order, she walked into the courtroom, but immediately faced a person she didn¡¯t want to see. XunMi kept her gaze forward, deciding to directly pass by him. Unfortunately, the other party did not seem to be in a merciful mood.


    ¡°XunMi.¡± Qin Sheng looked at the daughter heading his way. She had clearly lost weight in her face, herplexion even paler than before.


    A bit of guilt and regret emerged in his heart. Her clear eyes used to be filled with admiration and respect for him not so long ago. But now, they were a deep, emotionless abyss.

 Chapter 25

    [I hate you for making Host worry. So to make Host stop worry, you must quickly wake up. -Baobao]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    It was his own fault. He wanted to make up for it, yet he didn¡¯t know what he could do. When he found out the truth, he was angry to the point of almost having a heart attack. The daughter that he had doted on for so many years wasn¡¯t even his, evening dared to scheme against him behind his back!


    In a fit of rage, he cut off all his aid to Qin HuaiSe, froze her cards, and refused to respond to any of her calls. If not for the fact that today¡¯s court session involved the two Young Miss Qins, then he wouldn¡¯t evene today.


    XunMi¡¯s footsteps paused before proceeding forward. Qin Sheng moved quick to catch up: ¡°XunMi, I know you don¡¯t like me, I know I let down you and your mother. But I really didn¡¯t know about this situation, please believe me.¡±


    He didn¡¯t particrly like this daughter, even regarding her as a pawn rather than treating her like a daughter. But he was a father. When he realized that he had been blind for so many years, he felt remorse. Now, Qin Sheng only wanted his daughter to forgive him.


    XunMi emotionlessly stared at the man before him. His hair was white at the temples, his eyes were sunken in. He looked worse off than she did, but she had no sympathy for him.


    ¡°Mister Qin, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Bypassing Qin Sheng, XunMi walked straight ahead. She had nothing to say to Qin Sheng. It was no longer important whether or not he had knew ahead of time, it was toote. Qin Sheng stared at the departing figure, his face shing with pain.


    XunMi copsed onto the intiff seat and let go of her thoughts. Baobao silently perched on XunMi¡¯s shoulders, worriedly watching his host. This was the first time feeling such sorrow. He had no way of understanding romantic or familial love.


    But he was certain that if that man Tan ZiXi cannot wake up, then Host will be a body without a soul. Even though Host technically didn¡¯t have a soul currently, she was still lively.


    <strong>[Host, I inspected your man¡¯s body. Everything looks OK so he will definitely awaken.] </strong>Baobao didn¡¯t add that it would only happen under the condition that Tan ZiXi¡¯s determination was firm. Even though Baobao was an advanced technology product, with unbelievable abilities, that didn¡¯t mean he could raise people from the dead. But, Baobao¡¯s eyes brightened as he rummaged through his inventory, he did have something that could assist him.


    Some light returned into XunMi¡¯s eyes. She straightened out her clothes, her noble air emitting out.


    As people began filing in, their attention was immediately drawn to the woman in red. Their loud conversations came to an abrupt halt, their wandering eyes suddenly finding a focal point. The scene sank into a strange calm. Everyone quietly moved to their seats, as if afraid to disrupt the person immersed in her thoughts.


    Qin HuaiSe walked with heavy footsteps. Her face had lost its naivety, falling into gloominess.


    There was no sense of surprise in the court¡¯s decision. Attempted murder only could have her sentenced for up to 20 years. Additionally, there were charges of defamation of character, intentional damage to other¡¯s profits, and so on. One charge after another wereid out in court.


    Qin HuaiSe ultimately was sentenced to life, with a probation of two years. Throughout the entire session, XunMi did not say a word. After hearing the verdict, she stood and left the room decisively, as if she wasn¡¯t here today as a intiff but an ordinary spectator.


    By the time she got back to the hospital, it was already noon. XunMi didn¡¯t have much appetite so only had a bit of congee before lying by Tan ZiXi¡¯s side to take a nap. During this time, she could only feel at peace when she was by his side.


    Baobao waited for his Host¡¯s breathing to steady before jumping onto Tan ZiXi¡¯s face, taking this opportunity while no one was looking to stomp down on his cheeks. He nagged under his breath: <strong>[It¡¯s all your fault, causing Host so much pain. If Host isn¡¯t happy, then Baobao isn¡¯t happy either. Baobao will give you some power so you must quickly wake up.]</strong>


    A golden thread of light quickly seeped into Tan ZiXi¡¯s body before disappearing without a trace.


    On yet another sunny day, XunMi leaned onto the French window looking at the handsome, unmoving sleeping beauty on the bed.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, it¡¯s been over a month now. Why aren¡¯t you awake yet?¡± A lot has happened in capital city over the course of this month. First, Ling family, which was just one tier below the Three Powerful Families, had been beaten down to the point of bankruptcy. The biggest organized crime syndicate was uprooted by the police. Qin family was officially andpletely in the hands of Eldest Miss Qin. The previous Qin Family Head had traveled abroad. Second Miss Qin had disappeared without a trace. Young Master Fei got engaged with a woman from amon family and announced his alliance with Qin family.


    XunMi had used the shortest amount of time and reorganized the entirepany, even uniting with Fei ZhenZhi to take down Ling family. Ling Yan¡¯s sessful rise to a crime syndicate¡¯s second inmand wasrgely due to Ling family¡¯s help. As the main schemer, XunMi obviously wasn¡¯t going to let Ling Yan off so easily. The one thing that there was never ack of in this world were perverts with particr fetishes, especially in prison. If a pretty boy with a handsome face went in...


    When Ling Yan saw the tide shift against his favor and ran away, XunMi borrowed Tan family¡¯s people to point a gun to his head and personally escort him back. But Qin HuaiSe really did disappear. XunMi was still looking for her. She had reason to believe that this new situation had something to do with that female lead halo.


    XunMi rambled on about her day, not caring if the person on the bed was listening.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, you are sozy. You¡¯ve slept for so long. I¡¯ll give you onest chance. If on the 100th day you still haven¡¯t woken up, then I won¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Resting her head into the borrow of his neck, XunMi¡¯s eyes moistened, yet she stubborned refused to tear up.


    She¡¯s already lost count of how many times she¡¯s cried. That deep sense of powerlessness made her mentally strained.


    Baobao, who had been floating up in the air, could only let out a tired sigh. Baobao had naively thought: that fellow on the bed had definitely recovered already. Even his consciousness had been restored, so he certainly should be waking up soon.


    But in reality, he¡¯s been sleeping! And sleeping! This was just not logical. He had given him pure Dragon¡¯s Breath. As the name implied, it was the energy of a dragon¡¯s breath. This was a valuable thing! Not only would it expedite a body¡¯s restoration rate, it could even toughen the body up to be the strongest in this world.


    Baobao had honestly thought that this fellow was pretending. But after a month of no change, he started panicking. He flipped through a lot of material before finding one barely sufficient exnation. When encountering a person that waspatible with Dragon¡¯s Breath, it will automatically fuse into that person. While absorbing Dragon¡¯s Breath was one-sided, but fusion was a bteral action that could turn an ordinary person¡¯s body into a host for a dragon. In other words, the distinction between absorption and fusion made the difference between a human and a god.


    Coincidentally, that Dragon¡¯s Breath Baobao had given was from one of the early ancestor¡¯s of the dragon lineage in ancient times.


    Notes: About that dragon thing.... I think it means that the person fusing will be able to take in dragon powers (and not that there will be a literal dragon living inside them).

 Chapter 26

    [I¡¯ve never been afraid of waiting. I just fear that the one I¡¯m awaiting will appear. -XunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    As a more powerful dragon would lead to lower chances ofpatibility, let alone when the dragon in question was one of the most ancestral of all, the probability of this coincidence urring was extremely unlikely. But somehow, it happened.


    Baobao was bitterhearted. Baobao was tired. Baobao was weak.


    He didn¡¯t know it would be like this. He could only imagine the trouble if a person with more powers than the energy of this dimension¡¯s world appeared. Now, he could only hope that his boss wouldn¡¯t exterminate him. A suffocating Baobao once again jumped onto Tan ZiXi¡¯s face, ferociously stomping away. <i>Who told you to go off script, causing me to tremble with worry? I¡¯ll stomp you to death, I¡¯ll stomp you to death.</i>


    His imagination was beautiful but reality was cruel. Baobao had only stomped a few times before he was lifted up by a pair of slender, soft, pale hands.


    ¡°Baobao, what are you doing. Go y somewhere else. ZiXi ge¡¯s face is not somewhere for you to fool around on.¡± She coldly threw the furry white ball to the side before taking a handkerchief and gently wiping the spot that Baobao had stepped on.


    Baobao was not feeling so happy, biting into his own handkerchief with muffled sobs. XunMi did not have the spare thoughts to take care of Baobao; she thought she just saw ZiXi¡¯s finger move.


    But on second nce, it seemed like nothing had happened. She rubbed her eyes. Once again, no movement. She let out a bitterugh, she¡¯s be so delusional that she¡¯s seeing hallucinations.


    <strong>[Host, don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s really fine, Baobao can guarantee. He will wake up very soon.] </strong>ording to his calctions, it shouldn¡¯t be more than two days. Baobao hadn¡¯t originally wanted to tell his Host after she had bullied him. But Baobao couldn¡¯t bare seeing Host so hurt.


    XunMi raised her eyebrows. This was not the first time Baobao has said this with such certainty. Could it be... ¡°Baobao, do you not actually know?¡± Although said as a question, XunMi seemed already certain in the answer.


    Baobao angrily jerked back, refuting: <strong>[Host, what are you saying? Baobao doesn¡¯t understand. Baobao scanned his body¡¯s data, which stated that there was no problem.] </strong>Silently he congratted himself for being quick on his feet.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    <strong>[Really, really.] </strong>Baobao firmly nodded his entire body.


    XunMi pinched the white furry ball closer to her, her eyes forming slight half moons: ¡°Baobao, do you know what the consequences of deceiving me are?¡±


    Baobao was really about to cry. <i>Sob~~ Host is so scary. </i>


    Shrinking his whole body together and trembling, he said: <strong>[Baobao is telling the truth. He really will be waking up soon.] </strong>Baobao was realizing that having such a smart host wasn¡¯t always a good thing, especially when he was trying to trick her. <i>Sigh, I¡¯m so tired, pleasefort me. </i>


    After confirming that Baobao hadn¡¯t lied, XunMi roughly patted his fur before cing him on her shoulder.


    She continued to give ZiXi ge a whole body massage to prevent his muscles from to deteriorate due to a long period of immobility.


    ¡î¡î¡î


    Tan ZiXi felt like he was in a dark space, unable to see the edges. He heard soundsing through to him from time to time, instinctively recognizing the voice as Mi¡¯er. He wanted to wake up, yet couldn¡¯t struggle free from the binds of darkness.


    Suddenly, a golden light appeared in this pitch ck space, advancing directly at him. He wanted to dodge, yet could not ovee its¡¯ speed.


    He felt like there seems to be something else in him now, that his body forcibly entered an even deeper sleep. But he could feel his muscles tighten, his bones strengthening, and his entire body brimming with power. His mind also seemed to clear up. Now he could hear what Mi¡¯er was telling him, he could feel Mi¡¯er slender and powerful hands wandering on his body. The one thing he enjoyed the most each day was the massage. Even just thinking about it made him almost start drooling.


    Today was the same: he took in the unfamiliar presence in his consciousness while waiting for his Mi¡¯er to massage him. But he was met with thundering news!


    Mi¡¯er said she didn¡¯t want him, she didn¡¯t want him. How could that be? He can¡¯t let that happen.


    In that moment, Tan ZiXi used energy he didn¡¯t even know he had to breakthrough the darkness confining him. With great effort, he tried to move his hand, finally feeling as if he had returned to the real world. He slowly opened his eyes.


    The midday sun was bright but was blocked out by the person sitting by his side so that it wouldn¡¯t irritate his eyes. This was the delicate, beautiful face that made him intoxicated. It was the same peach blossom eyes, but inside they were darkened andcked their original life.


    His heart suddenly squeezed. The person he held in his heart and promised to dote on has be so thin and was missing her previous spirit. It was all his fault: ¡°Mi¡¯er.¡± He reached out his hands, wanting to caress her hair, but found that he didn¡¯t have enough energy. His voice was hoarse from a lengthy time of inactivity.


    XunMi had just ced down her fluffy ball when she heard someone calling for her, the raspy voice carrying the ability to calm her heart. She turned her head in disbelief, meeting directly into his peach blossom eyes that held a speck of gold.


    Her body acted before her rationality did. She threw herself onto Tan ZiXi, choking with emotion: ¡°ZiXi ge, ZiXi ge. You¡¯re finally awake.¡±


    I wasn¡¯t afraid of waiting for you, just afraid of not having enough time to wait for your arrival.


    Tan ZiXi tilted his head to kiss XunMi¡¯s hair, his heart filled with warmth and tenderness.


    ¡°Someone had said that if I didn¡¯t wake up, they would leave me. So how could I not wake up. I couldn¡¯t let you leave me, you¡¯re mine in this lifetime.¡± <i>Of course, in the next life, next next life, in every life and every world, you must be mine too.</i>


    Two people, two hearts joined as one, creating a warm image. It seemed to tell the story of their lives, filled withughter, sweetness, heartbreak, and especially happiness.


    XunMi nodded her head repeatedly: ¡°I am yours. Always yours.¡± <i>Even when I leave, my heart will still be yours. No one will be able to steal it away from you.</i>


    The people outside the room also let out a deep breath. In these past two months, they saw XunMi personally take care of their son, and could only feel moved. Even though they knew that his situation was because of her, they could feel nothing but sympathy for her.


    They didn¡¯t go in to disrupt them, instead turning to call for a doctor.


    After an examination, the head doctor all felt like this was a miraculous recovery. After a short period of rest, Tan ZiXi finally gained consent to be discharged. Actually, the head doctor had given his agreement much earlier on, but XunMi was worried and forced him to stay for another half a month.


    Tan ZiXi obviously didn¡¯t disagree with his lover¡¯s words, very obediently listening to her. There was no loss to him. After all, he could hug the person he loved every night, he could take advantage of her. This kind of lifestyle made him not even want to leave.


    Within an hour of leaving the hospital, Tan ZiXi had immediately brought XunMi to register an official marriage license.

 Chapter 27

    [The happiness I want is you by my side, me taking care of your every need, and us creating our own little world. -Tan ZiXi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    ording to his logic, why select an auspicious day for marriage when you can make the day auspicious yourself. Today was a day worthmemorating. Today, they¡¯ll sign the documents, tomorrow they¡¯ll get married.


    XunMi had already be experienced with this arrogant man¡¯s decisive behavior, so easily agreed with him. But XunMi was still worried: where exactly was Qin HuaiSe?


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, don¡¯t worry. I already got someone to go search.¡± Sitting in the car and watching his lover¡¯s mind wander, Tan ZiXi was unhappy but he could guess where her mind had gone. His eyes shed with killing intent, that woman must have good luck to be able to hide from all of his men.


    XunMi leaned on Tan ZiXi¡¯s shoulder, lightly shaking her head: ¡°I¡¯m just worried that this kind of thing will happen again. ZiXi ge, promise me. Don¡¯t let me worry again. If there¡¯s anything, then we¡¯ll face it together. Even if it were death, I would want to face it with you. So don¡¯t leave me alone again.¡± Holding Tan ZiXi¡¯s face in her hands, XunMi seriously expressed her feelings. If he were gone, she wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it.


    Tan ZiXi¡¯s hugged XunMi, pulling her to sit on hisp. He lowered his head and captured that pair of tender, red lips. XunMi wrapped both hands around his neck, raising her head to allow himfortable ess. Her silent response made Tan ZiXi¡¯s actions intensify. His tongue fought yfully with hers, lightly sucking, lightly nibbling , as if he had the most delicious dessert that he couldn¡¯t bear to consume in one gulp. XunMi weakly fell into Tan ZiXi¡¯s arms, taking in his loving yet overbearing kiss.


    Afterwards, XunMiid in his embrace gasping for air. She shifted her body a little, wanting to adjust her numb legs. identally bumping into something that already stood erect, XunMi¡¯s cheeks immediately turned dark red.


    Tan ZiXi had one hand supporting XunMi¡¯s waist and one hand caressing the hair flowing carelessly on her back. His lower half had already swelled unbearably in the moment when he wastched onto her sweet lips. But now, the woman on top of him was moving back and forth, causing him to moan. ¡°Mi¡¯er, if you keep moving like this, I won¡¯t be able to endure it.¡± His raspy, low voice contained lust, seducing her. XunMi reddened even more, from both the earlier embarrassment and his enticement. ¡°......Pervert.¡± XunMi could only spit out that one word.


    Her arms remained looped around his neck. She didn¡¯t retreat, but rather leaned closer to him. Softly resting her head onto his warm chest, she whispered in a small voice, ¡°If you can¡¯t endure it, then don¡¯t endure anymore.¡±


    Tan ZiXi¡¯s whole body burned up, the hand wrapped around XunMi tightened. With eyes bursting with ecstasy, he lifted her head as she tried to burrow deep into his arms: ¡°Mi¡¯er, what did you just say?¡± Her delicate skin had already turned into the color of a blooming rose. This pure seduction couldn¡¯t be resisted.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t directly discuss such a blunt topic so decided to use actions to express herself. She took the initiative and kissed his alluring lips, hesitantly sucking and extending her small tongue to enter his mouth.


    In the face of such temptation, who could endure? Of course he can¡¯t endure. Especially since this person was the woman he loved the most. Her every smile, every frown, every single move was an intoxicating aphrodisiac. It was as if even God was helping them today, he thought, as the car swiftly pulled up to XunMi¡¯s driveway.


    Tan ZiXi carried XunMi and impatiently dashed inside. In one breath, he had icked the door open, entered, and locked the outside world out. Walking to the center of the room, Tan ZiXi lightlyid XunMi down onto the bed.


    XunMi watched Tan ZiXi stand by her bedside. Simultaneously, he watched her while calmly undressing. First off was his coat and then his dress shirt, exposing his firm, tanned body. Afterwards, he took off his pants...and stoodpletely naked!


    At first XunMi was still able to remain calm, but she couldn¡¯t bear the feeling of his continuous gaze. That look of unobstructed lust made it feel like the one stripping was her!


    When snow white colored deep red, the roaming dragon plucked the red cinnabar¡¯s cherry, the boat sailed into port, her voice was like an oriole¡¯s delicate song, trembling with tears of pain and pleasure. Her eyes reddened as she exhaled, the scent of her sweat filling the air. She exhibited the charm of a fox, forcing people to forget about worldly affairs and insteadpletely drowning in the spirit the moment. The calm and collected, realistic and practical XunMi was influenced by Tan ZiXi to do this mischief when the sun was still out. In front of their lovers, he was like a male beast in heat.


    But Tan ZiXi didn¡¯t make XunMi spend the whole day in bed. After the first time, he stiffly restrained his unsatisfied appetite and carried XunMi into a warm bath. After exchanging the bed¡¯s sheets, he waited for XunMi to fall asleep. Then, he went to take a cold shower and personally went into the kitchen to prepare ate breakfast.


    XunMi was lucky to have Tan ZiXi. If there was a man who said he loved you but had no urges for you, then that indicates his love was not deep and you must proceed with caution. But if there was a man who said he loved you and disyed his lust for you, yet restrains himself for your sake, then you must treasure him. If there¡¯s a man who is considerate of your first time so contains his own desire, respecting and cherishing you, then you should marry him.


    By the time XunMi finally opened her eyes, the sun was already setting. Her face immediately reddened. She had unexpectedly slept for so long! Thinking about what happened with Tan ZiXi, a sense of content and sweetness emerged in her heart.


    She struggled to get up, identally pulling her lower body, causing her to suck in a breath. He had helped her clean up pretty well. There didn¡¯t seem to be any injury besides a certain numb, throbbing sensation. Leaning on the headboard, XunMi¡¯s eyes inadvertently swiped towards the two small red books sitting on the drawer. Warmly, she reached her hands out to grab them, flipping through to skim its¡¯ contents. Her fingers lovingly stroked the picture of the two of them.


    When ZiXi pushed open the door, he was met with this warm image. A beautiful woman devotedly looking at the item in her hand, her eyes held an intoxicating warmth. The sunset¡¯s glow illuminated on the woman¡¯s profile, making her appear a bit unreal yet tranquil.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, you¡¯re awake. Come drink some congee. I made your favorite seafood congee.¡± Carrying a tray to XunMi¡¯s side, Tan ZiXi scooped up a spoonful of congee, ced it close to his mouth and blew on it before carefully bringing it to his little person¡¯s mouth. Watching her obediently open her mouth wide and mp down on the spoon, Tan ZiXi¡¯s heart swelled.


    His anticipated happiness has always been like this. His grim face softened, carrying an insurmountable level of warmth and doting.

 Chapter 28

    [Even though I knew that I would be left alone in the end, I was like a moth drawn to the me because I craved your tenderness. -XunMi]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    After drinking one bowl, XunMi felt her empty stomach sound in satisfaction.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, have you eaten yet?¡± She yawned, making tears form around her eyes. After eating was the fooda, XunMi was experiencing a pig¡¯szy life for the first time.


    Tan ZiXi wiped the tears from her eyes, helped her lie down and arranged her nkets, coaxing her back to sleep. ¡°I¡¯ll eat when you go back to sleep. Be good, sleep.¡± He knew that these two months Mi¡¯er hasn¡¯t been sleeping well due to her stress. After being tormented by him today, she would naturally feel tired.


    ¡°Hurry and go eat.¡± XunMi¡¯s eyelids fell heavily as she quickly slipped into her dreams.


    After making sure his Mi¡¯er was asleep, he adjusted the heater in the bedroom before taking the tray back out with him. He had originally wanted to rest with Mi¡¯er, but there were always people looking for trouble popping out left and right. After instructing the butler and servants to take care of Mi¡¯er, Tan ZiXi left in his car.


    In a dark and broken-down factory, a woman in whiteid on the dusty ground.


    ¡°Wake her up.¡± Tan ZiXi¡¯s voice was cold as he disgustedly looked down at the unconscious person.


    Kevin cheerfully epted the mission. He took the water that the bodyguard brought over and unsympathetically drenched the woman on the ground.


    ¡°Hm...¡± a slight voice mumbled, a sign that she was about to wake up.


    Qin HuaiSe blinked her eyes, her head pounding in pain. She still remembered yesterday she was walking in a small alley when she felt a sudden pain on her neck just before she lost consciousness.


    When she realized her current situation, she promptly began panicking. Where was this? Struggling to climb up, her loosely scattered hair and her filthy clothes clinging onto her skin made her look unrecognizable.


    ¡°ZiXi ge?¡± Raising her head, Qin HuaiSe couldn¡¯t help but excitedly call out when she saw the male idol that she had been thinking about. That look of adoration and longing disgusted everyone around her, especially Tan ZiXi, the receiver of her gaze. He just couldn¡¯t understand, had he used an aliennguage when speaking before? This shameless woman still didn¡¯t understand all his previous words. This caused his mood to decrease in an instant. He immediately kicked Qin HuaiSe back onto the ground, making her head smack onto the ground with a bang.


    ¡°Make sure to wash out her mouth. As the saying goes ¡®no good words cane out of a mouth of a dog¡¯.¡±


    A bodyguard immediately stepped forward, pping Qin HuaiSe across the face a few times. Her swollen cheek with blood bleeding from the corner of her lips matched with the strings of sweaty hair glued to her face made for a disgusting sight.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you enjoy seducing men? I¡¯ll help you. Kevin, send her to a gambling den. Pass on a message to them: make sure to take good care of her so that she won¡¯t die too easily.¡± Tan ZiXi¡¯s malice transmitted directly into Qin HuaiSe¡¯s ears.


    He couldn¡¯t believe that this girl could be so malicious, daring to scheme against his Mi¡¯er.


    If not for his sudden decision today to take Mi¡¯er to register their marriage, then Qin HuaiSe might have gotten what she wanted. She dared to hire people with the n of creating a wanton scene to destroy Mi¡¯er¡¯s reputation. Doesn¡¯t she know that Tan ZiXi wasn¡¯t dead yet? Without another nce, he turned to leave.


    He still needed to go home to check if Mi¡¯er has been kicking her nkets while sleeping. The sound of his leather shoes hitting the cement echoed, just like a funeral bell striking Qin HuaiSe¡¯s heart.


    Despairingly watching the figure slowly disappearing from her sight, she wanted to shout, to use, to question, but she couldn¡¯t. Her lips were so bloated that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound.


    Everything was ruined. Ruined. Why did it all end up like this? All her years of hard work had been ruined in the span of a night and a day. She hated, she med. But no one felt sympathy for her.


    Kevin had people carry Qin HuaiSe to the gambling den. That gambling den was no better than dens of debauchery, there were all kinds of people that frequented these money squandering institutions. Especially since she was going to be receiving ¡®special care¡¯, the results could already be predicted.


    Kevin pitifully shook his head. This woman was smart, it was just that she had poor eyesight.


    <strong>[Ding, congrattions Madam Host onpleting the main mission. You¡¯ve received a reward of 10000 points, a XiSui pill, and a DaHuan pill. Would Host like to leave or stay in this dimension?] </strong>


    <i>¡°</i>Stay.¡± <i>ZiXi ge, I still want to be with you. Even if I know I¡¯ll be left alone in the end, I still covet a future with you. </i>


    XunMi smiled in her sleep as she felt the the side of the bed next to her dip. A warm embrace pulled her into a sturdy chest. She adjusted and found afortable position before continuing sleeping.


    Tan ZiXi looked down at the beautiful little person in his arms, his heart unable to contain itself with bursting happiness. Tightening his arms, he closed his eyes and slowly followed her into sleep.


    Qin family¡¯s Eldest Miss¡¯s wedding wasn¡¯t luxurious but it was grand. When Tan ZiXi had seeked XunMi¡¯s opinions on her ideal weddings, she had said: ¡°Only unhappy weddings need to use luxury to cover up ack of happiness.¡± She didn¡¯t need luxury, as long as she had ease and stability. Thus, Tan ZiXi singlehandedly designed the wedding venue, a mix of elegance and grandeur, yet wouldn¡¯t make people think it was overly extravagant or magnificent. Instead, there was a sense of simplicity in its elegance andfortable atmosphere.


    Liu Bo ced XunMi¡¯s hand into Tan ZiXi¡¯s, his eyes moist. The seventy year old elder, who had lost his own child, was content with life now that he had seen his granddaughter find a final home. ¡°Young man, take care of Xiao Xun.¡±


    Tan ZiXi solemnly gave a 90 degree bow: ¡°Grandfather, I will.¡± Holding XunMi¡¯s hand, Tan ZiXi¡¯s year round cold-as-ice expression melted like the brilliant morning sun, captivating everyone with his smile.


    A white veil hung on XunMi¡¯s head, slightly blocking the guests¡¯ view but not blocking out her aura.


    The oath, the exchanging of rings, and the ensuing kiss will be part of their sweetest memories.


    Sitting in a corner, Qin Sheng watched the two people on the stage, his moodplex. At his own daughter¡¯s wedding, he, the father, wasn¡¯t the one giving her away. He knew she had been hurt by him, yet he didn¡¯t know how to make it up to her. He could only keep his distance, not disturb her, and hope that she could one day move past the hurt.


    With onest nce at the woman in the wedding dress, he quietly turned and left the hall. No one noticed XunMi quickly swipe over to his direction.


    <i>Qin XunMi, you should find peace now. At least that person isn¡¯t really coldblooded. </i>


    Tan ZiXi squeezed XunMi¡¯s hand, kissed her cheek, and took her to greet the guests.


    Only when the wedding was over and XunMi was taking a rxing bath did she reach out to BaoBao. <i>¡°BaoBao, what did you mean the main mission waspleted?¡±</i>


    <strong>[Madam Host, after your man left earlier, he eagerly ran to help you KO Qin HuaiSe.] </strong>Baobao happily replied, sessfully making a few ck lines appear on XunMi¡¯s face.


    The bathroom door was pushed open, causing XunMi to look up: ¡°Dear husband, my back is sore, help me massage it.¡± In the hazy room, the barely discernible figurended in Tan ZiXi¡¯s line of vision, provoking him. Yet that seductress wasn¡¯t conscious of her actions. This can¡¯t be endured! He pounced, sshing water everywhere. From the bathroom, asional ndestine moans and groans could be heard, adding a seductiveyer to the night air.


    Not after long, XunMi received Fei ZhenZhi and L¡¯s wedding invitation followed by news that Qin HuaiSe had died in the underground gambling den. In jail, Ling Yan had caught an undisclosed disease, taking hisst breath on the way to receive treatment.


    Lying under the cherry blossom tree, the already old and grey-haired XunMi looked up at the person by her side.


    ¡°ZiXi ge, meeting you in this life was my biggest blessing.¡± <i>Falling in love with you, was my biggest fortune. I¡¯ll use everyday of the future to remember you. ZiXi ge, thank you for apanying in this life. I¡¯ve never regretted it. </i>


    Tan ZiXi reached out a hand covered in wrinkles to caress XunMi¡¯s hair: ¡°Mi¡¯er, wait for me in the next life. I will definitely find you.¡± <i>And then be by your side. Even if I don¡¯t remember you, I believe that I would fall for you when I see you. </i>


    A light wind blew by, carrying away cherry blossoms in the tree, along with the man underneath the trees.


    XunMi raised her head, the tears in her eyes falling out. She had lived 60 years in this world. That was enough. Kissing Tan ZiXi¡¯s forehead, she lovingly said: ¡°ZiXi ge, I¡¯ll wait for you, for you to find me in the next life.¡± She broke away from her body, leaving the world without the slightest hesitation.

 Chapter 29

    XunMi had just returned into her space when a furry white ball threw itself onto her.


    <strong>[Madam Host, wee back. You are so great! Our grade evaluation this time is S level! Praise!] </strong>Baobao happily shook his body, almost jumping up and down in excitement.


    XunMi weakly curled her lips up, smiling yet not saying anything, and opened her personal numbers.


    Host: XunMi


    Level: 1 (100)


    Age: 20


    Character: ?


    Charm: 90 (100)


    Physical Strength: 40 (100)


    Points: 10000


    Inventory: XiSui pill x1, DaHuan pill x1


    Evaluation: S


    Baobao sensed his host¡¯s mood and was a bit hesitant. <strong>[Madam Host, don¡¯t be sad. Your level right now is still low, that world was just to help you adapt so there was only a main mission. Thus, the amount of points avable was low. When we get to the next world, the difficulty level will begin to increase and we will get more side missions and gain more points. That¡¯ll help us level up faster. When our level is high enough, our clearance level will change, opening up the shopping market. Inside there¡¯ll be many useful things.]</strong>


    XunMi reyed images from thest world, realizing ZiXi ge¡¯s Good Feelings measure had been fulfilled early on. Thinking of that person, her heart began to squeeze in pain again. <i>ZiXi ge. </i>She silently whispered the name that had imprinted itself onto her soul. ¡°BaoBao, I understand. Let¡¯s enter the next world now.¡± She wanted to quickly level up, earn enough points, and see what kind of goods were in the shopping market.


    BaoBao worriedly watched his host and sighed:<strong> [Opening the new world for Host.]</strong> He really wanted to tell Madam Host that a miracle might ur, but he had limitations and was unable to open his mouth on the topic.


    crycrycry~~~~It¡¯s all that man¡¯s fault. How could he fuse with Dragon¡¯s Breath?


    XunMi didn¡¯t notice anything suspicious about BaoBao. She closed her eyes and immersed her consciousness. She felt a quick jostle before everything returned to stillness.


    XunMi opened her eyes, and sensed the softness below her. Looking around, she found that she had woken up on a bed yet again. An obviously European styled home, arge wardrobe lined the wall with all kinds of modern trendy formal attire.


    XunMi lifted herself up, moving her stiff body and walking into the bathroom. Based on the mirror reflection, she still had her own face but the aura was different than thest world¡¯s. It was actually simr to her own, with both holding the elegance of a white lotus. But she had personally carried around an air of lonesome coldness that made her seem unapproachable. Yet, currently she possessed an aura of sorrow, making people want to wrap her into their arms to give her strength. XunMi patted her heart, her eyes filled with nkness and bewilderness. She seems to have forgotten something. She couldn¡¯t think of what it could be, only sensing that her heart felt empty, as if it was missing something. Who is the figure that shes in her mind, why is it so familiar, why does it make her want to break into tears?


    Staring back at the girl in the mirror who¡¯s eyes were red to the brim and cheeks flowing with fresh tears, XunMi felt nk. ¡°BaoBao, is that person someone important to me?¡± She knew that she had already experienced one dimension, and she possessed all of its rted memories. Yet she could never see that person¡¯s face clearly.


    BaoBao drifted in the air with a bitter face: <strong>[Madam Host, this is the rules of the dimensions. BaoBao can¡¯t do anything. But when you have wrecked the plotline to a specific degree, you¡¯ll remember.] </strong>


    BaoBao really hadn¡¯t thought of this part because his previous hosts were all too fake. Even if the world¡¯s consciousness had wiped out some of their memories, they wouldn¡¯t think there was that big of a problem. Thus, he too had forgotten about this exception.


    XunMi sshed water on her face to make herself calm down. She knows that BaoBao wouldn¡¯t lie to her. There was a voice in her heart telling her that she absolutely couldn¡¯t forget that person. Her lips curved up in a cold smile. <i>Since this was the condition, then let¡¯s go wreck the plot. </i>¡°BaoBao, send this world¡¯s story to me. Additionally, transmit over the original soul¡¯s memories.¡± BaoBao obediently did as ordered.


    XunMi leaned on the bathroom vanity and flipped through the book that BaoBao had made appear out of thin air. The original soul¡¯s name was Ni XunMi, the current top star actress. She was the first domestic superstar to make it abroad. With high poprity and a famously good personality, Ni XunMi was really an all around good person. She was Ni family¡¯s smallest daughter. From childhood, she had been protected well by her parents and two older brothers, nevering into contact with human nature¡¯s dark side. Her story demonstrated how a substitute could destroy the first love.


    Bai QianWei was this world¡¯s female lead. She was a beautiful, scandalous, third tier actress that was dragged to entertain at a business gathering by her manager, where she was promptly drugged. Urgently, she ran into male lead and Ou financial group¡¯s chairman Ou JinYan¡¯s room. Because her face looked simr to Ou JinYan¡¯s sweetheart, he decided to help her.


    After being acquainted with the industry¡¯s cruelness, Bai QianWei naturally fell for such an excellent man. She felt that, with her skills, she could hook him. Certainly, everything was going as she nned. Ou JinYan began to like her and her own career had risen up one step. But good things don¡¯tst forever. That National Goddess Ni XunMi, Ou JinYan¡¯s first love came back. When Bai QianWei found out she was just a substitute for the more famous Ni XunMi, she became more scheming.


    She would run up to Ni XunMi to provoke her, because she knew that Ni XunMi also liked Ou JinYan. She had returned home with the decision to confess her feelings. Because of Bai QianWei, Ni XunMi had stepped back at thest moment. So how could Bai QianWei let go of such a good opportunity?


    She schemed against Ni XunMi¡¯s reputation with rumors of drug use, causing Ou JinYan¡¯s good feelings for her to change into spurn. Afterwards, the female lead and the male lead suffered through a trying course of obstacles that strengthened their love, before reaching a happy ending naturally.


    As for the unfortunate Ni XunMi, her future was ruined, her lover was gone, and she was made into a cannon fodder. Then why didn¡¯t Ni family help out Ni XunMi? That was obviously a bug, you can¡¯t expect online novels to care about attention to details.


    After reading through the story, XunMi twitched her lips while her face demonstrated her dislike. She didn¡¯t even need to guess: she must be the cannon fodder Ni XunMi. But where was the plot currently? ¡°BaoBao.¡±


    <b>[Madam Host, right now is the stage where the male lead has already begun to provide for the female lead. The female lead has also be coined as one of the industry¡¯s young neers. Because the worlds will be harder and harder from here on out, the plot won¡¯t always start at the beginning for you. I believe that Madam Host will beautifully seed the mission. n(*¨R¨Œ¨Q*)n¡£] </b>Baobao turned in circles around XunMi, ecstatic that his host was someone that got graded S on their very first mission.


    ¡°That means that this is also the time where I¡¯m preparing to return home and confess to the male lead, right?¡± XunMi closed the book, her bare feet stepping on white carpet as she walked out to the closet. A vicious smile formed on her lips as she softly stroked the formal gowns in the wardrobe.


    ¡°I believe that you will be very happy to dedicate everything for me, right?¡± Selecting a cream colored dress to change into, she carelessly pulled back her waist length long ck hair.


    <strong>[Madam Host, please act ordingly to the original body¡¯s personality. Ni XunMi was innocent and pure. We have to be graceful and gentle. We have to smile sweetly. ] </strong>BaoBao cried out to remind his host. His host¡¯s original personality was gentle too, how did she suddenly be so cruel and unfeeling? It must be a misconception on his part.


    XunMi lifted her headughing, her eyes curving into half moons. Her innocent face held blind trust for the world yet her wandering peach blossom eyes carried naive charm. With her cream-colored dress and her elegant aura, she looked as pure as a lotus flower in the Jadeke of Mount Kunlun.


    <strong>[WooOoo~~~ Madam Host is so beautiful so beautiful, BaoBao is almost drooling!] </strong>BaoBaoid with his stomach on the ground, shrieking with starry-eyed admiration.


    XunMi mischievously winked: ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re going back to China.¡± Filled with great aspirations, the two had barely stepped into the airport lounge before hearing their system st an alert:


    <i><strong>[Current world¡¯s status has undergone changes. Current world¡¯s status has undergone changes. Commencing emergency exit,mencing emergency exit.]</strong></i>


    Everything around XunMi disappeared to ck before she found herself reappearing in her Sea of Stars space. ¡°BaoBao, what happened?¡± XunMi grabbed the furry ball and asked with confusion.


    BaoBao scrunched his face: <strong>[Madam Host, the invasion of a high leveled intelligence made the world¡¯s conscious awoken, forcing the change in the world¡¯s rank. It was originally a one star dimension but now it became a five star dimension. ] </strong>BaoBao also felt powerless, their luck really was miserable.


    XunMi raised her eyebrows. ¡°A high leveled intelligence?¡± She strangely felt like this had something to do with her.


    BaoBao remained quiet. He didn¡¯t even need to guess to know that it was definitely that fellow that followed them.


    ¡°BaoBao, I want to know the truth.¡± XunMi¡¯s tone was upromising.


    #WhatToDoWhenMadamHostIsTooSmart#


    At least in this case, the chances of him leveling up, getting a promotion, and bing a high leveled senior were high. But still, Host was always so sharp-eyed. How was he supposed to hold her back?


    <strong>[Madam Host, all I can tell you is that this is all your man¡¯s doing! I can¡¯t say anything else. Your clearance level isn¡¯t high enough, so please don¡¯t me me!] </strong>Seeing Host¡¯s expression be more and more dangerous, BaoBao very cowardly shivered.


    XunMi¡¯s mind was in turmoil. ¡°That¡¯s to say that he¡¯ll be following me, right?¡± Seeing BaoBao keep his mouth shut, she had her answer. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry, she had time. ¡°Enter the next world.¡± She couldn¡¯t wait to verify her suspicions.


    Because it was an external factor that caused Host to be ejected from the previous dimension, the system willpensate you: <strong>[Enabling the Shopping Market, umted points of 60000. Two bottles of low leveled nutrient water have been added into your inventory. ] </strong>Seeing the crisis was over, BaoBao returned back to his happy jumping state.

 Chapter 30

    [From here on out, the system will include different leveled worlds. The previous one had been ssified as a one star world. Because Host had seeded your mission wonderfully, BaoBao has asked the superiors to allow you to skip directly to three star worlds.] BaoBao¡¯s cutesy voice made XunMi even more agitated. She really wanted to curse at someone.


    ¡°Alright, tell me the use of this nutrient water.¡± Looking at thepensation from the system, her lips twitched. XunMi didn¡¯t care if the difficulty increased, as long as she wasn¡¯t thrusted into the body of a child or someone in aa. She was more interested in BaoBao¡¯s previous words. <i>ZiXi ge, wait for me. </i>


    BaoBao excitedly brought a shimmering gold book to XunMi. <strong>[Host, nutrient water can be used to restore the body. It can be used in all worlds below five stars. And this is Host¡¯s uing world. It¡¯s in ancient times, isn¡¯t that amazing?]</strong>


    XunMi hesitantly rececived the book: ¡°This is a normal world, right?¡±


    <strong>[Host, BaoBao didn¡¯t choose the world, only the level of difficulty. </strong>


    So this wasn¡¯t something he could decide. Everything happened ording to luck.


    XunMi rolled her eyes and opened the book in her arms, taking in the title <i>The Rise of the Concubine¡¯s Daughter: The Extreme Empress. </i>


    Feeling a sense of evil intent from the world, XunMi could guess exactly what this story was about. She simultaneously tsk-tsked and read. <i>At least this was slightly better than the previous world.</i>


    This was a court drama book. The female lead was the prime minister¡¯s Eldest Miss. Unfortunately, she was also an idiot concubine¡¯s daughter that didn¡¯t receive favor. At age 16, she was pushed into a pond by the Third Miss. By the time she woke up, her soul had already been reced by a transmigrating girl. After understanding her new role, she immediately began writing poems and books, quickly making her reputation par to none. Soon, she earned the prime minister¡¯s favor, along with the good impression of other talented youths. This included the crown prince, who also happened to be the fiance of the Prime Minister¡¯s legitimate, second daughter.


    But in order to stabilize his own status, the crown prince didn¡¯t give up the Prime Minister¡¯s legitimate daughter from his legal wife. After the two married, the crown prince and female lead Wenren YunFei schemed for the crown prince¡¯s wife to be caughtmitting adultery, leading to revoking her title and annulling their marriage as punishment. In addition, the Prime Minister house also renounced her. Feeling as if she had be a dirty burden for the Prime Minister, Wenren XunMi hung herself on a tree outside of city gates. Only her little brother Wenren Lu cared enough to have her taken down for burial.


    Soon after, the crown prince married Wenren Yunfei and usurped his father¡¯s throne. Wenren YunFei convinced the prime minister to ally with a general and an assassion that adored her in order to plot to kill the XiaoYi Wang. {T/N: XiaoYi Wang is usually a title given to a son of the Emperor that seems more interested in life and art than in politics, military, and the throne}


    In the end, Wenren YunFei became the empress and ultimately lived a happy ever after with her group of men.


    Xun Mi almost spit blood. So is the book NP, or is it NP, or is NP?


    Without even guessing, she knew she was going to be the Prime Minister¡¯s legitimate daughter. Afterall, they shared the same name. This poor girl had almost died without a proper burial. As expected, family meant nothing in the face of politics.


    XunMi was interested in this XiaoYi Wang. In the original book, this was the only person that hadn¡¯t fallen for the female lead. More importantly, he was the country of An¡¯s powerful prince, holding the entire imperial court in the palm of his hands.


    So it wasn¡¯t strange that the female lead wanted to kill this living time bomb in the end. But XunMi wandered where the plot would have progressed to by the time she enters the world.


    ¡°BaoBao, let¡¯s go.¡± With that, she slowly disappeared from the Sea of Stars space.


    XunMi opened her eyes, facing a patch of blood red, causing her to jump in fright. She blinked her eyes, discovering that vision was being obstructed by something. As she reached out to pull it off, she was immediately stopped by the person sitting next to her.


    ¡°Aiya, Second Miss. You can¡¯t impatiently take the veil off now! The crown prince will here to pick you up soon. After going through the ceremony, you¡¯ll be able to see the outstanding crown prince. ¡± Her words made XunMi¡¯s hair stand at end. A thousand WTFs ran through her mind. She had transmigrated to when Wenren XunMi married that scum of a man?


    As expected, the further into the timeline she goes, the higher the difficulty will be. If she remembers correctly, this was the time that the female lead attracted a lot of male admirers. Her reputation as the Prime Minister¡¯s legitimate daughter had also began to take a hit due to the female lead¡¯s rumors.


    Before the age of 16, XunMi, who was only a year younger than the female lead, was both An¡¯s number one talented miss and number one most beautiful miss. But when the female lead transmigrated, she used poems and songs of the future to knock down XunMi¡¯s ranking. Now, when people mention the Prime Minister¡¯s Second Miss, they would say that the praise of her talents are exaggerated. When they speak of the Eldest Miss, they would say she was brimming with talent, a true angel of the highest heavens descending to Earth.


    XunMi wanted to curse. If not for the fact that this body¡¯s mother was still alive, today¡¯s bride might have been directly exchanged for Wenren YunFei. After all, the female lead¡¯s mother was still a governmental official¡¯s daughter.


    But in a month, her mother would be killed by Wenren YunFei and her concubine mother. This was also why only her little brother came to see her off when the original had died.


    XunMi¡¯s task this time included a main mission and two side missions. The first was to protect her mother and her little brother, making sure they live peacefully. Her mother had been critically ill when the original Wenren XunMi was caughtmitting adultery, causing the two to miss a chance to see each other onest time.


    The second side mission was for XunMi to be happy. Before, she was miserable. So this time, she wanted a life of warmth.


    After going through the plot one more time in her head, XunMi thought of a way to deal with the situation. ¡°BaoBao, where is that scum crown prince right now?¡±


    No matter whether her husband had transmigrated into that scum of a male lead or into some other person, XunMi had to run away from this wedding. She definitely couldn¡¯t marry.


    <strong>[Host, that scumscum is already here. He¡¯s been at the female lead¡¯s ce this whole time. Additionally, Host, I¡¯ve already made an appraisal. His soul doesn¡¯t have the same frequency as your man¡¯s.]</strong>


    XunMi raised her eyebrows, her eyes showing her mischievous intentions. <i>Since you aren¡¯t my dear husband, then I won¡¯t be merciful. </i>


    Why did XunMi have her memories intact in this dimension? Well, that¡¯s because she had achingly spent 40000 points to buy a protection screen for her consciousness.


    Opening up the Shopping Center, XunMi flipped to the section for medicine and spent 999 points to buy a bottle of unlimited ¡°knockout drops¡±. To XunMi, this thing was an irreceable necessity in all ns to breakws andmit crimes.


    She pulled her hand into her sleeves, slyly opening the bottle¡¯s lid and allowing the scent to spread into the air. <i>One, two, three.</i>


    Bang. Bangbang. Bang. After making sure all the people had fallen down unconscious, XunMi reced the lid and ced the bottle back into her inventory. She tore off her red veil, and rushed to hide behind the folding screen. As she changed her clothing, she shouted orders towards the door.


    ¡°Xiao Xiang, go invite Eldest Miss over for a moment. Say that I want to gift the phoenix pearl to her.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Wenren Yunfei had been desiring that phoenix pearl for a long time. It had been a gift bestowed by the emperor. There was no way Wenren YunFei wouldn¡¯te when this was used to lure her. This pair of scum man and woman had hurt the original XunMi so harshly. Thus, she¡¯ll now let them know what the saying ¡°one will treat you the way you treat them¡± means.


    Something that made XunMi pleased was that the original soul had a simr personality as hers. The original had the additional feel of a well-bnced woman of ancient times, but she was also an independent, strong, and proud woman.


    When she was done, she walked to the doorway fiddling with a spray bottle filled with knockout drops in her hand. She nned to greet Wenren YunFei with the mist as soon as she pushed open the door to enter.


    Soon, footsteps could be heard from outside. XunMi¡¯s lips curved into a demonic smile.


    ¡°Second younger sister, I heard that you wanted to give your big sister something. What is it?¡± Wenren Yunfei eagerly rushed in without even knocking on the door. The sight in the room before her didn¡¯t even register yet before she heard a voice call out, ¡°Big sister.¡±


    Instinctively, she turned her head. A faint smell wavered into her nose. Thest thing she saw before she sank into darkness was Wenren XunMi¡¯s face.


    Xiao Xiang had shut door the moment that Wenren YunFei entered the room. As her young miss¡¯ trusted servant girl, she knew that young mistress definitely had something up her sleeve. ¡°Young miss, why did you knock Eldest Miss unconscious?¡±


    Although Xiao Xiang could guess a bit of the reason, she couldn¡¯t entirely understand the reason for her young miss¡¯ actions.


    XunMi put back her knockout drops. ¡°Xiao Xiang, quickly change her into the wedding clothing.¡± She also sprang into action, dragging the numerous matchmaker aunties on the ground to behind the folding screen. Xiao Xiang also moved quickly. By the time XunMi came back out, Wenren YunFei¡¯s light pink long skirt had transformed into the bright red wedding dress. XunMi nodded her head in satisfaction: ¡°Xiao Xiang, remember. From now on, that is your young miss, the Second Miss of the Prime Minister. When the crown prince and his entouragee, tell them that I had just chatted with my big sister and felt down-hearted about leaving the prime minister residence, causing me to fainting from the strain of crying.¡± In ancient times, no one would take off the veil before the traditional kneeling ceremony during the wedding. Even if anyone did, it was fine.


    XunMi walked over to the dressing table, picking up the cinnabar inside the makeup box while observing the female lead. <i>En, her looks are not bad. But they are still inferior to mine. </i>


    It was mainly because she didn¡¯t have that natural innocence and yet still stubbornly attempted to fake it, causing her pretty face to lose much of its color. Meanwhile, XunMi¡¯s face was morous. When she wasn¡¯t smiling, she emitted a cold and elegant atmosphere. Once she smiled, a fresh and clean feeling would hit onlookers in the face. That small red birthmark under her right eye gave her extremely beautiful face an extrayer of uniqueness.


    XunMi dabbed a dot of red onto the corner of Wenren YunFei¡¯s right eye. Leaning back to admire her work, she ced the cinnabar down when she was satisfied with the view from the side profile.


    ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t let anyone notice anything. It¡¯s just that...¡± She hesitated, looking at her all around outstanding, much more superior young miss with worry.


    XunMi lightly rubbed Xiao Xiang¡¯s head, smiling widely. ¡°Xiao Xiang, you¡¯ve been by my side for this long, you also know about the crown prince and my sister¡¯s love affair. If I marry over, the only thing waiting for me is an abyss. As a good sister, I naturally should help them achieve what they truly want. For the time being, I¡¯ll hide away. Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll pretend to have been kidnapped and run back from outside. If my motheres in to talk, you must ry my message to her. Xiao Xiang, my life and freedom are in your hands. When everything is done, I¡¯ll send you and mother back to the Duke¡¯s estate. We won¡¯t stay here to suffer.¡±


    The prime minister estate was like a pool of quicksand. With one careless move, you would fall in, unable to ever get back up. Xiao Xiang solemnly nodded her head: ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t worry. Please be careful out there, young miss.¡±


    Ever since she was bought by young miss, allowing her to escape the fate of being sent to brothels, Xiao Xiang had sworn to be loyal to young miss. Young miss was so good to her. Now that she had a chance to help young miss, she was very happy. ¡°Xiao Xiang, you also must take care of yourself. Tomorrow I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± XunMi gave Xiao Xiang a quick hug, then rapidly stepped onto a stool and climbed out the side window.


    Xiao Xiang then ced the stool back in its original spot. After making sure her young miss had safely left the yard, she shut the window. Coincidentally at the same moment, a knock came from the front door. Madam¡¯s voice could be heard from outside. Xiao Xiang followed young miss¡¯ instructions, bringing Madam before quickly passing on young miss¡¯ words.


    Shangguan Yan was a governmental official¡¯s daughter, as well as the Duke¡¯s legitimate daughter, married into the prime minister estate for 20some years. She had already lost affection for the prime minister. If not for her son and daughter, she would have already left to be a nun. This time around, she had heard of the crown prince and the Eldest Miss¡¯ love affair. Yet, as the legal but not in favor wife of the prime minister, she didn¡¯t have any say. Moreover, the other party was the crown prince, the emperor¡¯s son. She thought she would be forced to watch her daughter jump into a pit of fire. She didn¡¯t factor in how smart her daughter was, or that she would n a switcheroo. She believed in her daughter¡¯s abilities. Now that she could let go of her worries, all she had to do was wait for the time to pass.


    Meanwhile. XunMi had escaped from the back garden, appearing in a small alley. Looking around, she waspletely disoriented. She had met a group of guards on patrol near the door. In the pursuing chaos, she dodged into the neighboring family¡¯s yard. After finding her way out of that yard with difficulty, she somehow ended up here. ¡°BaoBao,e out. Didn¡¯t you say you were useful? This is the time to disy your use!! Give me a map, find Building 1.¡±


    Her first order of business at Building 1 was leaving them a list. She needed someone to protect Xiao Xiang behind the scenes, while simultaneously monitoring Wenren YunFei. As a 21st century college student, her ideology and that of the people of this time shouldn¡¯t be on the same wavelength. XunMi was worried that she wouldn¡¯t do as those books say, where the transmigrating character creates guns and explosives. If that happened, then XunMi would really cry.


    While the system was unlocking the difficulty levels of the worlds, it had also exined that if the host were to find any objects that exceeded the dimension during the mission, then the host must eliminate it. Or else, that world¡¯s mission could only be counted as volunteer work. Fuck volunteer work. She put her hard work into doing the mission to gain points, not to do volunteer work!


    She had already asked BaoBao why there would be such a provision. BaoBao exined that when things that exceed the dimension appear, it is very likely to lead to the copse of that world.


    <strong>[Crycrycry~~~ Host, there¡¯s good news and there¡¯s bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?] </strong>BaoBao feebly appeared in physical form and slowly floated towards XunMi.


    XunMi¡¯s forehead creased, gnashing her teeth to say: ¡°Tell me the good news.¡±


    <strong>[The good news is that I do have a map! I just haven¡¯t enabled it...I can only give locate things. And to locate, I must first have their coordinates.]</strong>


    Seeing his host¡¯s face darken, BaoBao shivered in the air.


    ¡°Then is the bad news that you cannot locate Building 1?¡±

 Chapter 32

    XunMi gave in. She knew that BaoBao¡¯s reliability had its limits. BaoBao nodded his whole body up and down, trying to send a message to his host that he was a obedient boy so please have mercy. <i>Crycrycry~~~Host has be so scary. </i>


    Before she was so gently. As expected, now that she has a man, she¡¯s forgotten about him.


    XunMi silently stood for two minutes. After smoothing out her clothes, she took out a white muslin from her inventory. She wasn¡¯t someone that would put herself in an ufortable position. Those skin masks were really fake ims made by tv dramas. Wearing them felt airtight and suffocating. Moreover, they had a strange odor that she couldn¡¯t handle.


    XunMi wore a white outfit, entuating her slim and beautiful figure. As she gracefully walked on the streets, she immediately gained the attention of the crowd. She quietly gave herself a thumbs up. She had sessfully faked her confident coolness. {T/N: original word choice is zhuangbi, which is online ng that basically means when someone performs in a certain manner hoping others would find them cool/attractive}


    She still remembered today¡¯s plot. When the original Wenren XunMi was taken away by the crown prince, the female lead went for a walk in an attempt to drive away her bad mood. Then, in a remote alleyway, she saved the life of an assassin.


    Since XunMi couldn¡¯t find Building 1, then she¡¯ll just have to go find that assassin instead. They were both in the same line of work anyways.


    How many men did Wenren YunFei fool around with anyways? The crown prince, then the city¡¯s richest merchant Nangong Muchen. Afterwards, it was the gifted schr Guan Shengqing and secret spy Bai Ling. WoOow. She must have lonsting strength inbat. {T/N: pretty sure XunMi¡¯s insinuating female lead must really get it on in bed}


    XunMi rubbed her chin, if she stole one man away, it¡¯ll be called stealing. So why not just steal the whole group of men? En, not a bad idea. If she didn¡¯t have all those pretty boys helping her, XunMi wondered if Wenren Yunfei could still overturn the skies.


    Turning left then turning right then turning left again, XunMi sessfully got herself lost.


    Distressed, she leaned on the trunk of arge tree looking up at the heavens, her entire body emitting an unceasingly gloomy air. But in the eyes of others, she was a noble woman adorning a white muslin that hid off her face. She stood silently under a peach blossom tree, with flower petals floating down around her. Her fair and thin hands were cupped to capture pink peach blossoms, the whole world slowing down around her.


    ¡°Investigate.¡± In a restaurant not far away, a stern man in a splendid purple gown lightly dictated. His eyes were fixated on the white figure underneath the tree. He had only nned on a casual stroll today, yet he had the good fortune of running into such a beauty. Although he couldn¡¯t see much of her face, he was certain that she was unmatched beauty just from her posture alone. He suddenly felt the crown prince¡¯s marriage wasn¡¯t half as annoying anymore; at least it allowed him to meet her.


    He licked his lips, his face splitting into a demonlike smile. <i>Beauty, wee into my life. </i>Putting down his tea cup, he promptly turned and headed downstairs.


    XunMi was currently bantering with BaoBao. Even though she was about to fall apart in despair on the inside, her outer appearance maintained its aristocratic grace without the slightest betrayal of her inner turmoil.


    <strong>[Madam Host, I cross my heart. That alleyway just now really is where that assassin Xiao Jing was hurt.] </strong>He had doublechecked a hundred times, with 0% chance of error.


    ¡°Hehe...¡± XunMi coldly rolled her eyes. ¡°And where is he? Could it be that he was eaten?


    <i>BaoBao feels wronged, but BaoBao won¡¯t say anything. BaoBao will just stare at you. </i>


    XunMi really wanted to spit on BaoBao. She inhaled deeply, striving to keep from exploding. <i>This is a civilized society, violence won¡¯t do. </i>


    <strong>[Host! He¡¯sing, he¡¯sing, he¡¯sing!] </strong>BaoBao suddenly shouted out, scaring XunMi. She looked around her surroundings. After seeing absolutely nothing around, her face darkened. ¡°BaoBao, you keep acting so flustered and I¡¯ll chop you to pieces.¡±


    <strong>[No, Madam Host: that Xiao Jing has copsed in the alleyway. Host, hurry and drag him away!] </strong>Why was madam host hesitating at this great opportunity?


    XunMi really wanted to smack him. She was currently a weak woman, how was she supposed to just drag away a huge man, much less an unconscious one? Do you really think this is as easy as it sounds in those online novels?


    She didn¡¯t know how reliable those damsel saving the hero in distress situations were. Whatever, if she can¡¯t take him away, she¡¯ll at least smack him awake. She finally understood why BaoBao had said the nutrient water would be useful in this dimension. Casually making her way towards the alleyway, she discovered that this ce really was deste.


    After turning the corner, she indeed saw a man in all ckying on the floor. Estimating in her head, she came to the conclusion that her skinny arms and skinny legs didn¡¯t stand a chance. Squatting next to the man, she tore off the mask and assessed him. Then, XunMi pulled out a mini-bottle, pinched the man¡¯s lower jaw and poured the bottle¡¯s red liquid down his throat. He had a sharp jawline, the definition of a handsome man of steel. Yet he wasn¡¯t her taste. Moreover, she had her dear husband. Even though her husband might not have his memories, ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q.


    ¡°One out of five stars, he¡¯s fiveyers deep into unconsciousness. How does this match up to his awesome reputation?¡± She knew people that even if they were unconscious, they could hold onto a strand of alertness. If a person approached them, they could still strike back immediately. But this man? She had even poured drugs down his throat and he hasn¡¯t even reacted in the least. As expected, the books were all lies.


    BaoBao wanted to do what his host did and roll his eyes but his fluffy fur blocked his eyes from view.


    XunMi was about to take back her hand when it was tightly grabbed. At the same time, the muslin veil on her head was also lifted off. The surprised XunMi widened her eyes, making the birthmark at the corner of her eye twitch alluringly. Her shining pupils in her peach blossom eyes added to her charm. Her red lips were slightly spread, faintly revealing her tiny tongue, as if seductively inviting a taste. Words couldn¡¯t sufficiently describe her devastatingly beautiful face. Her beauty wasn¡¯t something that could be imitated or overlooked by others, stunning the man in front of her as well as the man hidden in secret.


    Xiao Jing thought he was in the presence of a fairy. This really was a fairy. His heart thumped up and down without control. He didn¡¯t even bare blink his eyes, for fear that the woman in front of him was just an illusion.


    XunMi¡¯s heart that had shot up from the fright finally returned to its seat. She blinked her eyes to hide her bad mood.


    ¡°Um, sir. Can you first please let go of my hand?¡± Her voice was clear and delicate, smoother than a jadeite.


    Xiao Jing nkly stared at his maroon hand wrapped around her white arm that seemed to be beginning to redden. He frantically released her, apologizing: ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Young Miss, I did not mean to harm you.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I understand. Your injury is no longer serious. Since you have awoken, then I will first take my leave.¡±


    XunMi let out a light smile, and grabbed her muslin veil out of his other hand to put back on. She stood, and left without the slightest hesitation or worry. Without a doubt, products made from the system were premium goods. She wasn¡¯t worried at all that this dude would faint again in some deste corner.


    No one noticed the hidden man in purple, his face filled with killing intent.

 Chapter 33

    {T/N: in this section, XunMi is referred to as ÃÀÈË, meaning beautifuldy, a lot. I¡¯ve shortened that to just belle}


    She wasn¡¯t worried at all that this dude would faint again in some deste corner.


    No one noticed the hidden man in purple, his face filled with killing intent. He looked at the man still sitting on the floor, feeling bloodthirsty. If not for consideration of his belle, he would have already killed the person that dared touch his belle¡¯s hand. But the future is long, there will be other chances. He brushed off the dust on his clothing, turning to leave.


    <i>Belle, you aren¡¯t good. You can¡¯t attract so many bees and butterflies</i> {T/N:


    ÕзäÒýµû is used to mean attracting the opposite sex, flirting}. <i>Such a pretty flowerlike face should only be seen by me. </i>{T/N: he calls himself benwang, which is a term used by nobles/princes to refer to themselves}


    The secret guard by the man¡¯s side shivered, giving a moment of silence to that beautiful woman. He really didn¡¯t know if it could be good luck or bad luck to have raised his prince¡¯s interests.


    XunMi had walked away confidently. But as soon as she exited the alleyway, she rubbed her eyes. Where the hell was this now? Someone please provide some directions.


    BaoBao tried to hide himself away to the best of his abilities, afraid that his host would be out to get him again. He decided that he urgently needed to level up soon.


    ¡°Belle, is something worrying you?¡± While XunMi was feeling dejected, a clear yet rough voice from behind sounded. His voice was upright and honorable, while carrying a tone of lightziness.


    XunMi turned and looked at the man through her muslin veil, her eyes shing with shock. The handsome man had a pair of endlessly deep peach blossom eyes and a yful smile. More importantly, this man was very dangerous. His full aura had been hidden away. He should look mboyant in his purple clothing, but he was able to give off an air of magnificence instead. He held in his hand a weapon purely for faking coolness: a fish bone fan inscribed with extensive drawings of majestdscape.


    <i>¡°BaoBao, is is him?¡±</i> XunMi asked in her heart. Thinking about how shameless that fellow was, BaoBao unwillingly responded: <strong>[He¡¯s Host¡¯s man.] </strong>


    ¡°Why are you staring at me? Have you fallen for me? What a lucky coincidence, I have fallen in love with you at first sight as well.¡±


    Zongzheng MuFeng waved his fan, his eyes smiling as he stepped closer towards the woman at the intersection. From the moment that he had seen her, he knew instantly that this person had walked into his heart. Now, seeing her eyes up close, he suddenly felt a sense of familiarity in his heart, as if she had gazed at him with that same pair of peach blossom eyes a hundred years ago. This thought made him feel even more urgent. He wanted her, he wanted her whole world to have him only.


    XunMi curved her lips up and slightly curtsied: ¡°So it¡¯s An Wang. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± The man that she had found interesting was actually her own husband. The skies really did care for her after all. The skies had seen how lost she was and immediately sent her man to rescue her.


    But she wasn¡¯t dumb. She wasn¡¯t going to run up yelling ¡°darling!¡±. This was ancient times. One small misstep could topple everything. Her reputation was already pretty bad, she couldn¡¯t add another stroke against her own name.


    Zongzheng MuFeng leaned forward, yfully saying, ¡°Oh, then you know me? But could this belle tell me your name so that I can propose marriage to the right household?¡±


    XunMi made a ‡å face in her head, and resisted the urge to roll her eyes. <i>My husband¡¯s personality in this world is really strange. Why does he seem like a pervert that seduces good girls from good families? </i> _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    Zongzheng MuFeng¡¯s secret guard was also stupefied. His prince seems to have been possessed. Nonono, that¡¯s not it. He seems to have met his true love?


    Over the years, countless men and women have tried to climb into the prince¡¯s bed. All of them failed and were ruthlessly punished by the prince. Now, after just one meeting, the prince was acting so urgently. But he believed it when the prince said it was love at first sight. Hahaha, how great! Now, the prince estate will have a female master. Does that mean they don¡¯t have to constantly face up against this entric prince?


    ¡°Ah! It¡¯s the crown prince, he¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    ¡°The crown prince is so outstanding, the Prime Minister¡¯s Second Miss is really lucky.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s the Eldest Miss that¡¯s more outstanding than the Second Miss, why isn¡¯t the Eldest Miss marrying?¡±


    ¡°Right, I heard a servant at the Prime Minister estate say that the Eldest Miss is the pretty one. She¡¯s also extremely nice to all the servants!¡±


    ¡°Well I heard that the crown prince actually likes the Eldest Miss. The Eldest Miss also likes the crown prince. But it¡¯s just that the Eldest Miss isn¡¯t the legitimate daughter.¡±


    ¡°Hey! I also heard that. It seems like it¡¯s that Second Miss that¡¯s shamelessly clinging onto the crown prince.¡±


    ¡°What a shame for the crown prince. Poor Eldest Miss.¡±


    ...


    After the crown prince¡¯s noisy ceremonial entrance, the mob of people stuck around to gossip, their conversation falling into the ears of those in the alleyway.


    XunMi coldlyughed, ¡°How ignorant. How pitiful.¡± <i>What the hell was that crown prince supposed to be, and what the fuck is that Wenren Yunfei? </i>Her inner emotional rollercoaster identally slipped out onto her facial expressions.


    In the ancient times, being caught in bed with another man was a fatal blow to a married noble woman. She was reminded of her mother that had been plotted against, reminded of how the Prime Minister estate had exiled Wenren XunMi, reminded of everyone¡¯s malicious words, and reminded of how she felt like there was no other choice than to hang herself outside of the city.


    Unfairness and hatred flourished and intertwined in her mind. Squeezed her hand into a fist, XunMi couldpletely understand the original body¡¯s despair.


    ¡°Belle, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯ll hurt your body. If there¡¯s a problem, tell me. I¡¯ll help you.¡± A pair of warm hands grabbed her fingers that were digging into her own palm, blowing softly on the palm¡¯s markings with concern as his eyes filled with viciousness. How can he permit the woman that he¡¯s fallen for to be bullied?


    XunMi sensed the strong chest behind her, her body suddenly feeling worn out.


    ¡°Could this prince please take me in for a night?¡± In the moment, all she wanted was her husband¡¯spany.


    Zongzheng Mufeng pulled her entire body into his embrace. ¡°Your wishes are mymands. However, if you enter my estate, then you are my person. Even if you regret it now, it¡¯s toote.¡±


    He held her hand, turning to walk far away from the crown prince¡¯s ceremonial entrance. XunMi obediently followed, her muslin veil hiding the smile on her lips.


    An Er, who had been hiding in secret preparing to report his news, watched stunned as his shrewd, ruthless prince tenderly treated a girl. An unbelievable thought merged in his head: The prince¡¯s estate was getting a female master?!


    By the time the returned to the prince¡¯s estates, it was already nightfall. XunMi raised her head to gaze up at the starry night, a darkness shing in her eyes. By this time, that scum man and woman must have alreadypleted their wedding ceremony. She couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow toe.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng came over holding a fox cloak, softly draping it over XunMi¡¯s shoulders before sitting down next to her side.


    XunMi didn¡¯t protest their closeness. She took off her muslin veil, revealing her pretty face. ying with the teacup in her hand, she carefreely said, ¡°I assume Prince has be aware of my identity by now. Then, is there anything that Prince wants to say?¡±


    Zongzheng Mufeng took the teacup out of her hands to refill it. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to me who you are. If I¡¯ve taken a fancy to you, then even if you were a married woman I would still snatch you away.¡±

 Chapter 34

    ¡°But, even if the end would still be the same, it¡¯s good that you haven¡¯t married.¡± When he had heard what An Er¡¯s news was, he was a bit astonished. After all, he had no good feelings towards the Prime Minister¡¯s estates and its residence. A man who would ce his concubine above his legal wife wasn¡¯t anyone he thought was worth praising. If not for the fact that that old man was loyal to his brother, the Emperor, he would have sent him to his death by now.


    Although he didn¡¯t hold aspirations for the throne, he still cared about survival.


    ¡°Prince¡¯s attitude is quite to my taste.¡± XunMi gave a small smile, her eyes curving into half moons. ¡°Do you want to hear my story?¡±


    Zongzheng Mufeng rested his hands on the table, giving off azy leisurely pose. ¡°Of course.¡±


    XunMi casted a sidewise look in his direction before slowly speaking. ¡°I am Wenren XunMi, the Prime Minister¡¯s Second Miss, as well as the infamously ugly legitimate daughter that they were gossiping about. I don¡¯t know when it started but suddenly things turned into this. My father stopped doting me, stopped showing my little brother attention, even making mother give up the right to manage the estate¡¯s court. I had never been outside of the estate. If not for the fact that my servants often discuss the world outside, I wouldn¡¯t even have known how my reputation had fallen so low.¡± XunMi gazed far off into the distance, as if entering a memory.


    ¡°Last year, father came to my courtyard. I thought that father had finally remembered me. I didn¡¯t know that he was there to inform me of my marriage to the crown prince. I know that this is part of the duty that I must undertake as the daughter of the prime minister, so I agreed. But I didn¡¯t think that this was all just a plot humiliate and destroy me. Staring from that day, rumors spread that I had stolen my elder sister¡¯s lover away, saying that heinously jealous of my sister¡¯s talent, beauty...¡± She let out a coldugh to cover the disdain from her face. ¡°I couldn¡¯t understand. If they were in love, then why would he propose marriage to me? Onlyter did I realize how alluring power could be to people. As the legitimate daughter of the prime minister, I had a more respectable status. Even now with my bad reputation, my status is still higher than that of a concubine¡¯s daughter. Moreover, the emperor would never agree to let the crown prince marry someone ipatible with him. So that¡¯s where I came in. I actually am quite impressed by my sister and crown prince for so bravely going in and out of the estate together. Hehe, I don¡¯t know those people are blind or just brainless to think that those two don¡¯t have a rtionship. Where is all their talk about virtue, about morality, about chastity? Instead, they turned to criticize me. In these two years, I¡¯ve be numb. But they dared to scheme against my mother. So, since my big sister wants to marry the crown prince and to get her hands on the phoenix pearl, I might as well help her.¡±


    XunMi lowered her eyshes, concealing her inner pain. BaoBao had just told her that Xiao Jing was here. Her husband had yet to discover him. She of course had to exploit such a good opportunity. Simultaneously, she turned her husband¡¯s attention to focus solely on her while allowing Xiao Jing to hear her story.


    Zongzheng Mufeng sympathetically grabbed her into his arms. His eyes were dark. An Yi and An Er hidden away in the distance watched with interest.


    That prime minister¡¯s eldest daughter sure was scheming. First, she ruined the legitimate daughter¡¯s reputation. Then, if she killed the mother, her own concubine mother could sessfully get a promotion. Tsk tsk tsk, women were all dangerous snakes.


    ¡°Belle, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll help you take revenge.¡± He lightly patted XunMi¡¯s back in constion. If they dare bully his person, then they should be prepared to have it returned a thousandfold.


    XunMi raised her head, her eyes still filled with dampness, ¡°Prince believes me? You aren¡¯t afraid that I am purposely weaving a story to deceive you?¡±


    ¡°Your eyes are the most beautiful on this world. They could bewitch everyone.¡± Stroking her silky smooth hair, his heart was content. Squatting on a nearby rooftop, Xiao Jing also nodded his head in agreement. He wouldn¡¯t ever forget those clear bright eyes.


    Originally, he had wanted to thank his benefactor. Yet, before he even made his way out of the alley, he saw his benefactor being carried away by a man. Xiao Jing followed them in secret, not expecting to hear such a secret in the progress. If he hadn¡¯t personally seen the implicated party, he just might have believed the stories himself.


    After all, the entire capital city knew that Eldest Miss of the Prime Minister was brilliant, unmatched in her beauty, and kindhearted. So he would naturally be more biased towards the Eldest Miss. But now, he could only think of how scheming that Eldest Miss was. The beauty of his benefactor was worth more than even two Eldest Misses. Moreover, his benefactor had that contagious aura. No one couldpete with her, so why would she be jealous of someone that was not on her level? The difference between the Eldest Miss and his benefactor was obvious to the eye. So that woman dared hurt his benefactor? He must do something for his benefactor.


    Being by that prince¡¯s side was the best choice for his benefactor right now. As Building 1¡¯s owner, Xiao Jing knew this An country¡¯s XiaoYao wang very well {T/N: Xiaoyao meaning carefree, a title given to Zongzheng Mufeng.} He looked back once more at the woman that had made his heart beat fast, before turning and disappearing into the night.


    In response to the man standing in front of her, XunMi lightly smiled as she nestled into his embrace. ¡°Having someone that believes me is really nice. Prince, can I believe you?¡± She knew that the answer was ¡®yes¡¯ but she still wanted to ask.


    Zongzheng Mufeng tightened the arm around her waist, overbearingly dering, ¡°You can. In this world, you can only trust me.¡± He lowered to rub his mouth near her ear, ¡°Belle, I¡¯ve said it before. Once you¡¯ve entered my estate, you¡¯ve already be my person.¡± He bit down, giving a small lick, only letting go when he saw her ear redden.


    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll apany you to meet Mother-in-Law.¡± As for father-inw, that old thing, he didn¡¯t deserve a greeting. He hasn¡¯t even gotten payback for treating his person so badly.


    XunMi reached out her hand to Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s head, rising out his embrace. ¡°Would Prince like to act out a show with me?¡±


    She had even prepared bedcovers, how could she let it all go to waste?


    Grabbing her small hand and cing it to his lips, he said, ¡°Your wish is mymand. It¡¯ste now, belle. Let¡¯s go eat dinner.¡± Picking up XunMi, he walked withrge strides toward the dining room, not caring how many people he shocked along the way.


    They had already been shocked seeing their prince bringing home a woman wearing a muslin. Seeing this sight now, they still hadn¡¯t yet adapted to the new situation. As their eyes traveled down to woman¡¯s face, however, they couldn¡¯t help but inhale. <i>Such a beautiful woman, is this a fairy? </i>


    After XunMi and her man discussed tomorrow morning¡¯s ns, they returned to their rooms to catch some sleep before a big day.

 Chapter 35

    Originally, Zongzheng Mufeng had wanted to kidnap XunMi to his bedchamber. However, XunMi refused using the excuse of being tired after a long day. Based on her understanding of her man, if she entered that room there was no way she would be sleeping anywhere except on his bed! She didn¡¯t want to not be able to get out of bed tomorrow so she could only disappoint her man for now. With a smile on her face, she shrank into her sheets andfortably drifted into sleep.


    On the other side of the wall, Zongzheng Mufeng didn¡¯t have such good luck. His mind was filled with continous shes of his belle¡¯s image. When he did eventually fall asleep, he had a wet dream. The scene in the dream was truly seductive. He had covered her beautiful fair skinpletely with red marks. Enticed, he couldn¡¯t bear to stop, causing him to harden.


    Looking at little Mufeng standing valiantly and full of vigor, Zongzheng Mufeng resignedly went outside to take a cold bath. He murmured in his heart, <i>after helping her get revenge, she¡¯ll definitely want to give her heart to me. </i>Then, he¡¯ll definitely eat to his fullest.


    But currently, after one whole bucket of cold water, it still...aiya.


    Meanwhile, in the Crown Prince¡¯s Estate. Under the influence of Xiao Xiang¡¯s aphrodisiac pill, the female lead was currently making love to her new groom. The loud noises made the servant girl standing outside on night duty blush. Xiao Xiang¡¯s head drooped to mask her tion. These two shameless people dared to scheme against her Miss? Thankfully, Young Miss knew in advance or else...


    Xiao Xiang raised her head, looking at the night sky. She couldn¡¯t wait for tomorrow to arrive.


    At the break the dawn, a ear-screeching shriek rang through the crown prince¡¯s estate.


    ¡°How could this happen? Where¡¯s my young miss? Where¡¯s my young miss?¡± Xiao Xiang and two other maids entered the bedroom to wait upon the crown prince¡¯s new bride. But when they saw the face of crown princess<i>, </i>Xiao Xiang dropped the water basin in her hands with a thud and immediately drawing attention to her words.


    So this was instead the shameless Eldest Miss? Tsktsktsk.


    Although the female lead was in popr demand with men, but amongst women she was an person that elicited hatred and loathing. She portrayed a seemingly standard Young Miss, yet she was always revealing her face in public and even seducing men. She was an embarrassment to other women.


    The still drowsy Wenren Yunfei was fully awoken by Xiao Xiang¡¯s screech. She angrily yelled, ¡°How dare you! Why are you making so much noise so early in the morning? Go away!¡± Seeing Eldest Miss¡¯ bad temper, the maids could only feel disgust. What were all the rumors about have a good temper, of being kindhearted?


    Xiao Xiang had achieved the goal and found no need to stay for any longer. Pushing away the others, she ran out. On her way out, she didn¡¯t forget to stab into Wenren Yunfei once again, ¡°Young Miss, Young Miss, where are you? Right, I must find Madam, must find the Prime Minister. I must go find them!¡±


    Wenren Yunfei nkly stared at Xiao Xiang¡¯s escape, not able to react. Only when she saw the look on the faces of the maids standing by her bedside did she realize she wasn¡¯t in her own bedroom. Where was this?


    Wait. What did that damn Xiao Xiang just say? That bitch Wenren XunMi was missing? Hehehe, what happy news to start off the day.


    Zongzheng Haotian had been waiting for the crown princess, finally losing his patience and angrilying to find her himself. When he came in, he saw that the crown princess was still in bed and a few maids were standing stiffly. ¡°What are you doing? Why aren¡¯t you helping her get ready? Can you handle the me if we arete to the pce?¡± In his head, he cursed Wenren XunMi a thousand times. If she wasn¡¯t the legitimate daughter, he would never marry her. At leastst night¡¯s taste was still at least joyful.


    Wenren Yunfei heard a familiar voice, turning her head in surprise, ¡°Crown prince gege?¡± <i>What¡¯s happening? Why would crown prince gege be here? Hold on, where exactly was this?</i>


    ¡°Fei¡¯er?¡± Zongzheng Wutian was also surprised. He immediately understood: the one he wedded yesterday was his lover. But how did this happen? The two saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes,pletely at a lost.


    But before they had a chance to talk, news came informing them of the emperor¡¯s summons.


    XunMi was ruthless. This time, she decided to pay back the original Wenren XunMi¡¯s tragedies all in one move. Bright and early, XunMi and An wang left for the prime minister estates.


    Rather than going to morning court, An wang had headed for the prime minister estates, even bringing along a woman. Those who heard the news in court were all left very curious, sending off a servant or two to make some discrete inquires about the situation.


    XunMi stood at the prime minister¡¯s gates. When the guards at the gate saw An wang, they had hastily gone to notified the Prime Minister. Soon, the Prime Minister wearing his court uniform came out along with the rest of the family. Seeing her mother in the mix, XunMi let out a breath in relief. Before she could speak, Xiao Xiang came running.


    Seeing the Prime Minister, Xiao Xiang kneeled with a thud, not caring who else was around. She quickly ryed the situation, ¡°Prime Minister, I beg you to please help Young Miss. Yesterday was Young Miss and the crown prince¡¯s wedding day. Yet, the one who went through the ceremony with the crown prince wasn¡¯t Young Miss. Instead it was Eldest Miss! I had personally watched Young Miss enter the marriage sedan, those matchmaker aunties can also testify. But this morning, the one in the crown prince¡¯s bedroom was unexpectedly Eldest Miss! My Young Miss is missing so Prime Minister, please help find her!¡± Xiao Xiang¡¯s performance was topnotch, portraying grievance in her voice and tears.


    Shangguan Yan cried out in fear at the news, suddenly fainting in shock. Luckily, Wenren Lu moved quickly and caught her, preventing the Prime Minister¡¯s Madam from crashing onto the floor.


    Murmurs began spreading from surrounding people, causing the Prime Minister¡¯s face to darken. He was angry and resentful. How could his eldest daughter be so stupid. Hadn¡¯t they agreed that when the crown prince inherited the throne, she would marry over? How could she act out at this crucial time? Even if she did it, how could she not cover up all the evidence, causing such a big ruckus?


    Goddammit, he needed to think carefully how to exin to the emperor how a legitimate daughter suddenly turned into an illegitimate daughter.


    When XunMi saw that the performance had reached it¡¯s goal, she stepped forward a bit and took off her muslin veil. Her dazzling looks stunned the people on sight. Even those that were part of the prime minister estate were affected.


    She curtesied in the direction of the prime minister, ¡°Father, mother, little brother. Guests and madams.¡±


    Shangguan Yan was pretending from the start so she began to slowly awaken in her son¡¯s arms. Seeing her daughter appear, she immediately ran forward, worriedly checking her body for injuries. ¡°My unfortunate daughter, how could such a thing happen? Tell mother the truth. Mother will put my old life on the line to get you justice.¡±


    In the presence of a prince and so many onlookers, the prime minister couldn¡¯t afford to lose face.

 Chapter 36

    Unwilling to create a blemish on the people¡¯s good impression of him, he couldn¡¯t go against his wife¡¯s words at the moment.


    XunMi¡¯s face timely colored with sorrow. She was crying for the original Wenren XunMi. Now, her mother was still alive and she hadn¡¯t walked into that trap. So why wouldn¡¯t she cry tears of joy, why wouldn¡¯t she release her gloomy emotions now?


    ¡°Be good, Mi¡¯er, be good. Tell mother, mother will help you get justice. Even if mother is useless, there¡¯s at least your Duke grandfather.¡± All mothers are strong for their children. Even though the prime minister¡¯s madam never fought orpeted with the other concubines, she released a more fierce side in this instant.


    Shangguan Yan had spoken to let Prime Minister know that no matter how high his position was, he can¡¯t forget she was from the Duke estates. She was the daughter of the Duke. Wenren Xiang froze for a moment, shocked by this side of his madam. He realized Shangguan Yan¡¯s status wasn¡¯t just any regr aristocraticdy. If he wanted to touch her, he needed to be careful.


    After crying, XunMi withdrew from her mother¡¯s embrace. Zongzheng Mufeng timely handed over his handkerchief.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lightly expressing gratitude, she received the handkerchief to dry her face of tears. Her face, still moist from tears, and her little red birthmark made onlookers sympathetic. With every step and every word, she was like the most elegant orchid amongst a cluster of flowers. Only now did those watching the show realize that this was the Prime Minister¡¯s second miss.


    Who had said she was ugly? If this face was considered ugly, then there wouldn¡¯t be any pretty people. The so-called number one beauty, Prime Minister¡¯s Eldest Miss, probably had only a third of Second Miss¡¯ beauty.


    ¡°Mother, father. Daughter could have onlye back safely thanks to An wang.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡± The prime minister quickly asked. This was the first time that he thought his second daughter was also not simple. If he had trained his second daughter, things might be going more smoothly. But now wasn¡¯t toote. When he settled this matter, he¡¯ll have to have a talk with this daughter of his.


    Zongzheng Mufeng shed with dissatisfaction. This old thing doesn¡¯t even know who he is anymore, how dare he try to scheme of his Belle?


    XunMi pretended not to notice the prime minister¡¯s urgent tone, unhurried supporting her mother¡¯s body. She greeted her little brother, then lifted Xiao Xiang from the floor and patted her backfortingly. ¡°Yesterday I had nned to gift the phoenix pearl that Eldest Sister had wanted to her. So I had Xiao Xiang call Eldest Sister over. But before I could bring it up, I had lost consciousness. When I regained consciousness, it was already midnight. Fortunately, I met An wang. An wang took pity on me and brought me back to the prince¡¯s estate. I had nned to apologize for my inconvenience this morning but I heard that the crown prince had married his crown princess. Father, I could give up anything, even the crown prince. I know that Eldest Sister likes the crown prince. Every time the crown prince visited, Eldest Sister would be inseparable.¡± Smearing someone¡¯s name into mud, that XunMi could do too.


    ¡°But I hadn¡¯t thought that Eldest Sister would be so heartless. I also don¡¯t want to bicker over this, so I¡¯m willing to step back to allow these lovers to be together. But I cannot bear the fact that after wanting to abandon me, she would turn around and harm my mother. Father, I know that you won¡¯t believe me so An wang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± XunMi nodded towards her man before stepping back to return to her mother and brother¡¯s side. She took in the interesting expressions on the group of concubines¡¯ faces, especially the female lead¡¯s mother. As expected, she had quickly avoided her gaze with fear.


    After hearing her bitter experience, Zongzheng Mufeng had ordered An Yi over to investigate. In the process, An Yi also conveniently kidnapped Second Madam¡¯s confidant/maid Xiao Hong. Under intimidation, she had confessed everything. Now, An Yi dropped Xiao Hong onto the floor before quickly disappearing again.


    ¡°I quite admired Second Miss¡¯ proudness and magnanimity, so I decided to get involved in this matter. You all should be very familiar with this Xiao Hong so I will skip introductions. Everyone here is smart.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng walked forward to kick the person currently ying possum on the floor.


    ¡°I¡¯ll spare your life if you tell me everything you know. If you¡¯re not honest...¡± He didn¡¯t need to finish his sentence. It was enough to give Xiao Hong the scare she needed.


    She immediately raised her voice and reported, ¡°Second Madam, please save me. Save me, this was something you and Eldest Miss had instructed me to do. It was Eldest Miss that nned to ruin Second Miss¡¯ reputation because she was jealous that Second Miss was prettier and more talented than her. It was also Eldest Miss that had rallied up Second Madam to go poison Prime Minister Madam so that the Prime Minister would promote Second Madam and then Eldest Miss will be the legitimate daughter. That way, she could marry the crown prince. This was all the Eldest Miss¡¯ strategy! It has nothing to do with me! Please, please, let me go!¡± Xiao Hong was already scared shitless byst night¡¯s torture, incoherently blurting out everything she knew.


    The Second Madam quickly rushed out, grabbing Xiao Hong and screeched, ¡°You bitch! How dare you frame your master!¡± She was really about the kill Xiao Hong. With sudden strength, Xiao Hong escaped from Second Madam¡¯s grasps, pushing her off her.


    She kneeled and crawled to the Prime Minister¡¯s side and grabbed onto his pant leg. ¡°Prime Minister, Prime Minister. Xiao Hong is speaking the truth. Eldest Miss nned this with the crown prince. They agreed that when she became the crown princess, then she¡¯ll make Prime Minister you help him seize the throne. Ah!¡± Wenren Xiang harshly kicked her.


    He was flustered. It was one thing for this to be a joke amongstmoners, but it was another entirely for such rebellious talks to be leaked. He was trembling from head to toe, how could that Wenren Yunfei be so daring?


    Onlookers were all shocked by Xiao Hong¡¯s words. The emperor of country An was still in the prime of his life. Yet the crown prince was already thinking of usurping the throne, even getting a backer in the form of the Prime Minister on standby. He really was nning far ahead.


    Before Zongzheng Mufeng even had a chance to do anything, an imperial edict arrived. The emperor requests audience in the pce.


    The Prime Minister¡¯s entire face fell ashen, he could already predict the results. No, he couldn¡¯t let a daughter that was going to be abandoned sooner orter bring down the entire prime minister estate.


    If An Yi hadn¡¯t been one step ahead and brought over Xiao Hong, the prime minister would have found a way to silence her. XunMi, along with her mother and brother, entered the prince¡¯s carriage. A splendid jade carved pattern decorated the outside. Inside was spacious, with a sheepskin rug covering the floor. In the middle was a tray with pastries and tea. Two formidable Ferghana horses pulled the carriage steadily.

 Chapter 37

    ¡°Mi¡¯er. Tell mother the truth. Are you alright?¡± Shangguan Yan removed her mask of frailty, pulling XunMi close with concern.


    ¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. Really.¡± XunMi swung Shangguan Yan¡¯s arm back and forth, acting spoiled.


    ¡°As long as you are fine, as long as you¡¯re fine. I was worried all night.¡± Thankfully her daughter was fine, or else she would have made the entire Prime Minister estates pay.


    ¡°Mother, I...Do you still have feelings for the prime minister?¡± After hesitating for a second, XunMi ultimately decided to ask. She didn¡¯t want such a pretty mother to waste the rest of her years on such a scum.


    ¡°After so many years, I¡¯ve already lost it all. Now, mother only wants Lu¡¯er and Mi¡¯er can live happily. That¡¯s enough.¡± Shangguan Yan grabbed a child in each arm, contently looking at her children¡¯s brilliant smiles.


    ¡°Mother, little brother and I also want you to be happy. Let¡¯s leave the prime minister estate. Mother, we can live on our own, okay? I know you¡¯re only staying at the prime minister estate for brother and I, but you also saw. We won¡¯t be protected in this kind of ce. Instead, we will be trapped. I was lucky enough to dodge this one time, but could I the next?¡± XunMi didn¡¯t have much emotion towards the estate to begin with. Moreover, there was so many messy people in there. She couldn¡¯t wait to get out.


    Shangguan Yan silently thought over her daughter¡¯s proposal. But...


    ¡°Mother I know what you are worried about. Who said that women can only live adhering to men. The Confucian morals for women should be observed and we also shouldn¡¯t go against ideas of women virtue and chastity. But at these guidelines¡¯ foundations, we first need to ce importance on our lives.¡± XunMi was determined, she must have her mother divorce that scum. Doing that in front of the emperor should be more refreshing, right? She wanted to know if she could potentially gain more points with this method.


    Shangguan Yan looked at her daughter¡¯s beautiful face, then turned to her son, silently making a decision. She definitely couldn¡¯t let those people ruin her wonderful children.


    ¡°After this, mother will take you two to see your grandfather.¡± XunMi knew that her mother had made a decision, making her break out into a smile. Wenren Lu was also ecstatic. He could finally leave that stifling ce.


    But someone wasn¡¯t happy. Having been forgotten to the side, An wang silently bemoaned that the only ce that his belle should be returning to is his estate. She shouldn¡¯t be going to some duke¡¯s estate.


    Soon, everyone arrived at the imperial pce. An eunuch was already waiting. Because An wang was with them, many people stopped to pay their respects on their way in.


    In the grand hall, XunMi quietly sized up the middle aged man sitting on the throne. Based on outer appearance, he was a gentle, schrly man. However, the sharp wrinkles on his forehead told a different story.


    With a sh of understanding, XunMi realized that the crown prince and female lead was also up front. As expected, emperors all behaved like emperors. He had eyes everywhere.


    ¡°Howe Ninth brother suddenly remembered to visit the pce today?¡± The emperor didn¡¯t jump straight to the point, instead inquisitively asking An wang.


    The previous emperor had left a total of nine sons. Although the current emperor was the eldest of the bunch while Zongzheng Mufeng was the youngest, both were the previous empress¡¯ biological sons. Whereas the other princes were either dead or sent away to serve penal sentences, Zongzheng Mufeng was bestowed with the title of An wang and held immense power in country An.


    ¡°That¡¯s because I had finally met a person I admired. I was worried Emperor brother would bully her so I could only apany her here.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng didn¡¯t even try to conceal anything. Afterwards, as if afraid they wouldn¡¯t know who he was referring to, he took XunMi¡¯s hand and pulled her to stand next to his side.


    Zongzheng Muye helplesslyughed. This little brother of his really hasn¡¯t changed at all. ¡°Then I must see what kind of outstanding beauty could attract your attention.¡± Half jokingly and half seriously, he spoke to the woman in white with her head lowered, ¡°Lift up your head.¡± Meanwhile, in his head he was nodding with approval. Based on that aura alone, she had proven she was a beauty that seeped from within.


    XunMi obediently lifted her head and respectfully curtsied with a light smile directed at the emperor. ¡°Prime Minister¡¯s Second Miss Wenren XunMi greets Your Majesty the Emperor. Long live Your Majesty.¡±


    This dynasty¡¯s regtions on women was a bit more lenient than most. In this situation, XunMi didn¡¯t need to kneel down.


    Zongzheng Muye was surprised for a second. This woman was quite beautiful. She wasn¡¯t a bit inferior to women like Baosi or Daji that brought down empires. {T/N: Baidu says they were famed legendary beauties and concubines of Chinese emperors that brought disaster to the kingdoms}.


    What a pity that such a beautiful woman couldn¡¯t be his daughter-inw. But looking at this situation, she would still be considered a part of his family.


    ¡°The aura of serene orchid, the voice of spring water, a figure of elegant bamboo. As if created from autumn waters, as if the moon itself formed the soul. Howe I have not heard of the Prime Minister¡¯s Second Miss possessing such iparable beauty?¡± Everyone has natural affinity towards beauty, especially since it the object of affection was such a resplendent, proud, beautiful woman.


    The Prime Minister awkwardly bowed his head,pletely of unsure of what to say. He had never noticed how beautiful this daughter was. If he had known earlier, then today¡¯s situation would never have happened.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes were bright. With one gaze, it was like any nasty thoughts were unable to be covered.


    ¡°The emperor exaggerates. I could notpare to Eldest Sister. Eldest Sister is capital city¡¯s famed beauty and talent. Those that are able to receive Eldest Sister¡¯s good graces are the most fortunate. Of course, being able to receive the crown prince¡¯s attention is also considered a blessing worth three lifetimes. Unfortunately, I am no a lucky one. ¡± <i>So I wouldn¡¯t be able to handle that blind son of yours. </i>


    XunMi had already felt that sharp gaze of jealousy, disdainfully snorting. As for the crown prince, lights was shooting out of his eyes.


    Don¡¯t misunderstand, he wasn¡¯t lovestruck by XunMi, rather he was feeling abination of surprise and shock. He had seen Wenren XunMi before. But the XunMi then definitely wasn¡¯t as captivating as the woman before him now.


    ¡°Crown prince, where are you looking? This is my wangfei. Your princess is by your side.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng unhappily stood in front of XunMi, coldly addressing the crown prince. Didn¡¯t he see that the ¡®kindhearted¡¯ Prime Minister¡¯s Eldest Miss had adopted a predatory gaze, as if she wanted to see blood?


    The crown prince was choked by Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s words, yet he didn¡¯t dare retort. His entire heart was filled with nervousness at the moment. He didn¡¯t know if his father the emperor was going to me him for this matter. But he didn¡¯t regret marrying the woman he loved.


    Shangguan Yyan and Wenren Lu had pretty much discovered An wang¡¯s intentions in the carriage on the way over. Hearing him speak so tantly in the grand hall, they weren¡¯t that shocked.


    Meanwhile, Wenren Xiang¡¯s eyeballs almost protruded out,pletely destroying his noble and virtuous image.


    Zongzheng Muye looked at everyone, a profound look in his eyes.

 Chapter 38

    XunMi averted her eyes for a quick moment before standing next to An wang, not saying a word or reacting at all.


    Shangguan Yan received her daughter¡¯s instructions and, along with the fact that she had truly fallen out of love, stepped forward to kneel down.


    ¡°Your Majesty the Emperor, this madam would like to beseech Your Majesty to be my witness.¡± Zongzheng Muye looked at Shangguan Yan with interest. They could be considered childhood friends. Her soft temperament was well known. This was the first time she had requested anything of him.


    ¡°What does Prime Minister Madam request so solemnly of me?¡± Shangguan Yan knocked her head to the grounds a few times, her eyes steady as she said, ¡°I would like to request to divorce my husband.¡±


    She didn¡¯t care how astonished by these words the rest of the people were and instead proceeded to speak, ¡°I have married into the prime minister estate for almost 20 years. At that time, the prime minister was nothing but a candidate applying for the imperial examinations. It was because of my father¡¯s help that he¡¯s climbed so far up. Yet the prime minister does not feel a bit of gratitude. In these years, he¡¯s used concubines and maids to suppress me, I could bear that. But now he¡¯s now intensified his ambitions, wanting to conspire against my son and daughter. I am but a woman, my courage is small. All I want is to give my son and daughter a peaceful life. If I can¡¯t even aplish that much, then what was the purpose of all my years of enduring?¡± Shangguan Yan¡¯s face was covered in tears. It¡¯s been twentysome years. If she hadn¡¯t stubbornly wanted to marry Wenren Xiang, then she wouldn¡¯t have fallen like this. She even almost caused her daughter to be the butt of every joke. At least it wasn¡¯t toote now.


    When Shangguan Yan started speaking, XunMi and Wenren Lu had already kneeled at their mother¡¯s side.


    Wenren Xiang was once again frozen in spot after yet another provocation, his angry eyes protruded as he stared at the kneeling Shangguan Yan. He would have never thought that after so many years, a weak person would dare to request such a shockingly offensive thing.


    ¡°Your Majesty, please bare witness. As of today, I, Shangguan Yan and my son and daughter will no longer be associated with the Prime Minister estate.¡± Receiving the paper and ink that An wang had called over, she quickly wrote down a divorce book. She pressed down her fingerprint and handed over the book to the person of higher position.


    Even though she was doing this to find justice for herself, she also enjoyed giving the Prime Minister a p in the face. If he dared to scheme against her daughter, then he can¡¯t me her for biting back against them.


    Her father wasn¡¯t dead yet, so what audacity does the prime minister have to think that they can bully them. Perhaps she has truly epted the situation. After seeing the light, Shangguan Yan abandoned the womanly virtue of prizing harmony above all else. Reality was telling her that even if you choose not to fight, it doesn¡¯t mean others will treat you the same.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes¡¯ brightened. Seeing her mother like this, she could breathe a sigh of relief. Only this would ensure that her mother wouldn¡¯t be taken advantage of when she and her little brother weren¡¯t by her mother¡¯s side.


    Zongzheng Muye was truly astonished by Shangguan Yan. This must be the first time in the millennium hearing a wife request to divorce her husband. In an era where the man was the head of the house while the woman was just a dependent of the man, no one could maintain their surprise when facing such a bewildering case like this.


    ¡°Hahaha, alright. Alright, since this is the first time little sister Yan has requested anything of me, so how can I not agree? Bring my jade seal over.¡±


    Zongzheng Muye delightfully pressed the seal onto the divorce book. He followed this by writing two imperial edicts. ¡°Since crown prince feels no regret, then you can still at the crown prince estate and reflect by rewriting the Confucius ssics. Wenren XunMi is beautiful, thoughtful, and loyal, deserving of the title Princess RuoJia.¡± He waved his hand, letting them know it was time to retreat.


    As for his little brother¡¯s ring, he¡¯ll pretend he didn¡¯t see it. Zongzheng Mufeng wasn¡¯t happy. He had already so obviously hinted to his brother yet his brother dared pretend to not to notice. Even if his brother wouldn¡¯t help him, he¡¯ll just help himself.


    The crown prince was bbergasted, only able to stare helplessly at his departing father. Looking at his lover by his side, his eyes shed with a moment of anger. Although he didn¡¯t regret marrying the woman he wanted, that didn¡¯t mean that he was willing to give up power. The emperor had so clearly confined him without mentioning the period of time the imprisonment wouldst. He didn¡¯t want to think about what this meant.


    Wenren Yunfei also suffered losses today. A person that had been oppressed by her had suddenly flipped the situation overnight. Not only did she gain the emperor¡¯s good graces, she had attracted that handsome, entrancing An wang.


    How hateful, when Wenren Yunfei had approached An wang, she hadn¡¯t received even one nce from him. Why was it like this? That was just an ancient girl, and she was the female lead, she should be the Heaven¡¯s favorite. Isn¡¯t that what all the online novels say? The transmigrating one should be well-off, notcking fame or money. Since she, Wenren Yunfei, obtained this opportunity, didn¡¯t it mean she was brought to this world to enjoy the everyone¡¯s praise? A demon inside her was being provoked, twisting and almost shattering the way she looked at the world.


    XunMi happily led her mother and little brother back to the Duke¡¯s estate. When leaving, she didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the scum still stuck in shock.


    Zongzheng Mufeng was feeling resentful but couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He could only send his belle to the duke¡¯s estate and sadly leave alone. He decided that he would prepare the betrothal gifts when he got back and return tomorrow to propose marriage.


    Duke Shangguan Lian was already 70 years old, spending his years cultivating and rtively removed from political affairs. His lifetime was spent in the military, with two sons and a daughter. Towards his daughter, he had always tried to spoil her. He never opposed whatever his daughter wanted. This was also why a insignificant candidate for the imperial examinations could marry the duke¡¯s legitimate daughter.


    His two sons were all stationed at the borders. After hearing about his granddaughter¡¯s news, he had been infuriated. He wasn¡¯t dead yet, so how dare they abuse his Duke estate¡¯s young miss? But before he stepped up, his men came back to report that his daughter had divorced the prime minister.


    After freezing for a second, he pped the tableughing loudly, praising her. o(*¨R¨Œ¨Q)¥Ä©³©¥©·


    ¡°As expected, she is my daughter. Good, good. Go prepare the rooms. Young miss, younger miss and younger master areing back to live.¡±


    After he had just finished preparing everything, Shangguan Yan had brought her son and daughter to the Duke¡¯s estate.


    The Duke hadn¡¯t seen his daughter and grandchildren in years. At night, the whole family sat together, afortable environment after years of longing to be together.


    On the other side of town, Wenren Xiang returned home muddleheaded before finallying to his senses. Him, a prime minister, had actually been divorced by his wife. If this news spread, how could he even face the rest of capital city? But even if he harbored a grudge in his heart, he couldn¡¯t let it out. The emperor had already agreed to it.


    He tightly squeezed the papers in his hand, wanting to rip it all up. Staring at the red words on the page, he could only endure it.

 Chapter 39

    The prime minister and the crown prince were basked in worry, especially after Wenren Yunfei returned to the crown prince estates and found that everyone¡¯s reaction to her had changed to that of ridicule and pity, causing her to erupt.


    When the empress had heard of the situation, she instantly had people take back all expenses given to the crown princess. She had even announced a decree that the crown prince estate¡¯s female owner could only be Wenren XunMi. Although she was the empress, her family standing wasn¡¯t strong enough. If she wanted her son to sit on that throne, she needed a prominent and strong backing. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t like that prime minister¡¯s second miss. But Wenren XunMi, no matter her status as the prime minister¡¯s legitimate daughter or the duke;s granddaughter, would always be superior, even more so after the Emperor had given the title of Princess RuoJia.


    The character Jia represented kindheartedness, beauty. Along with Ruo (gentle), not even a princess from the royal family has been gifted with such a title. This kind of woman was the best match for her son¡¯s crown princess.


    Wenren Yunfei obviously didn¡¯t know what the empress was thinking. She only knew that she had been metaphorically pped in the face.


    Her resentment and anger couldn¡¯t be restrained. Moreover, the crown prince was still in the midst of feeling regret so didn¡¯t promptlyfort her. The results of this was the crown prince estates falling into chaos.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. All she knew was that when she woke up, she heard numerous different versions of the ¡°Ugly Duckling Turns into a White Swan¡±. Of course, the most sensational news was her own mother, for publicly divorcing her husband. Not only did the woman divorce her husband, but she had divorced the renowned prime minister. This was the news of the year!


    In capital city¡¯srgest restaurant, XunMi wore a muslin veil with Xiao Xiang behind her and her brother next to her. She leisurely listened in on storyteller downstairs recounting yesterday¡¯s events. But when she heard the news regarding herself, the expression on her face cracked. What did they mean by she was an embarrassment, not daring to be seen in public? What did they mean that it was her that was shameless, that she had entrapped the kindhearted fairy from the ninth level of Heaven?


    How unreasonable of them to say that she was a bitch destroying other¡¯s happiness? XunMi didn¡¯t even have the time to be angry before Wenren Lu rushed down to argue with those speaking.


    XunMi helplessly ced a hand to her forehead. It seems like there was no chance for her to quietly admire the ancientndscape. However, at least she was still able to partake in a strong interest of hers, pping people across the face. XunMi knew that this tactic could only bemitted by someone resentful of her. She was curious to see exactly much animosity for her the enemy possessed.


    ¡°You are lying, my sister isn¡¯t ugly. Wenren Yunfei is the one that isn¡¯t on the same level as my sister!¡± As she went downstairs, XunMi heard her brother¡¯s voice call out. Feeling warm, she thought <i>since there were so many people protecting me in the previous life, then I¡¯ll protect little brother now. </i>


    Xiao Xiang stood furious behind her Young Miss. She really wanted to tear off the mouths of those spreading such talks.


    In a room on the third floor sat three men in splendidly adorned clothes, their manner suggesting their high status. At the moment, they were coldly watching the scene below. If not because they didn¡¯t want the fairylike person in their hearts to learn of their cruel side, they would have already sent people to kill Wenren XunMi. She was looking for death by daring to scheme against that wonderful fairy.


    ¡°Hehe, who in capital city doesn¡¯t know the Prime Minister¡¯s Second Miss was just an undeservingly famous dumb young miss?¡±


    ¡°How could shepare to Miss Yunfei? Miss Yunfei has good looks and a kind heart!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what is wrong with the Emperor¡¯s eyesight for him to prefer such a useless person?¡±


    The storyteller was Nangong Muchen¡¯s person, specifically here to spread rumors and oppress Wenren XunMi¡¯s news. Early in the morning, Wenren Yunfei had ran to these peoplementing on how XunMi had schemed to humiliate her, even wanting to scar her face out of jealousy. Those men, who only used 0.01% of their IQ to think, immediately burned with anger, deciding on the current n in front of them.


    XunMi stood at the bottom of the staircase, lightlyughing, ¡°This sir, are you questioning the edict of the Emperor? I don¡¯t know what identity you possess to so adamantly doubt His Majesty.¡± For the female lead, these men are really giving it their all, without a care for their lives. However, no one thought there was anything wrong with this.


    A crowd had formed for the argument between the storyteller and the youngd, hoping to watch some excitement. But before they could watch the action climax, a woman in white appeared. She gracefully stood, her hand resting on the railing causing her sleeve to slide and expose a little section of fair skin. That lightughter sounded as if mischievously tapping onto their audience¡¯s hearts.


    Where did this womane from? Howe they¡¯ve never seen her in capital city before?


    Even though they couldn¡¯t see her full appearance, they could see her uniqueness based on her leisurely elegant air.


    ¡°What are you looking at? Is our Young Miss someone you can look at?¡± Xiao Xiang angrily put her hands on her hips. How could thesemoners be so blunt. Seeing his sistering down, Wenren Lu pushed the storyteller aside and quickly ran to his sister¡¯s side. Worriedly, he pulled on his sister¡¯s sleeve. Those people¡¯s words were too offensive, would his sister be upset?


    ¡°Hey, which family¡¯s young miss is this?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen her before after so many years in the capital.¡±


    ¡°Looking at her air, she must be a upper status noblewoman. She¡¯s probably a young miss from the royal n out to y.¡±


    While downstairs was noisy with excitement, the private room upstair was immersed with silence. They weren¡¯t as dumb as those people downstairs. They were the capital¡¯s richest merchant, the most talented schr, and the head of the secret guards. Intelligence was needed to able to climb to their position.


    Just now, they had also heard Wenren Lu¡¯s words. Seeing Wenren Lu¡¯s reaction, they could all ascertain that this woman was Wenren XunMi. Except this Wenren XunMi wasn¡¯t exactly how they imagined. No matter how much they loved Yunfei, they had to admit that Wenren XunMi¡¯s natural air was superior to Yunfei¡¯s. Could this kind of person really be that kind of malicious person?


    A piece of doubt quietly formed in their heart but they still didn¡¯t believe in Wenren XunMi. After all, one¡¯s outer appearance could be a lie as well. Since she was wearing a muslin veil, that means she truly didn¡¯t dare show herself.


    ¡°Brother BaiLing, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to unmask Miss Wenren¡¯s muslin veil soon. I want to see exactly what she looks like. It must be that her looks aren¡¯t better than FeiFei¡¯s so she wants to cover her face.¡± Nangong Muchen swayed his folding fan while speaking. Yet his gaze never moved from the woman downstairs.

 Chapter 40

    Bai Ling nodded his head and picked up a pair of chopsticks. He prepared to act at a crucial time.


    XunMi looked at the noisy crowd below her, silently thinking about how much these resembled a food market.


    ¡°Who are you.¡± The storyteller came back to his senses, immediately remembering how this woman had interrogated him.


    ¡°I am the ugly, viciously intended Wenren XunMi you were speaking of.¡± Stepping further down the staircase, she continued, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know when I, Princess RouJia, became like this, I still must thank you for letting me know that behind my back so many people were jealous of me.¡± Wenren XunMi had her own pride. As a talented noblewoman, she would never bend her proud spine. Moreover, she was now the Princess RouJia, a title personally gifted by the emperor. So why would she throw aside her self-respect?


    Anmotion sounded through the crowd. They had made so many guesses regarding her identity, yet they hadn¡¯t dared to guess that this woman would actually be the subject of their conversation. As their IQ came back on line, they began to think about what they were just doing. Weren¡¯t their actions the equivalent of saying the emperor had bad eyesight? That was a crime that could be punished with a beheading!


    The storyteller himself was also nk. He had felt danger emitting from XunMi. He was a bit terrified to feel this upper ss nobility from someone that he held disdain for.


    ¡°Guards,e take this sir away. Investigate him under charges of ndering a princess, questioning the decisions of the emperor, and spreading false ims.¡± Two guards came in and dragged the storyteller away. The loudints of the storyteller was abruptly ceased by a hand over his mouth.


    XunMi sighed with relief and prepared to leave when she felt a brush of wind along with a gasp of shock. ¡°Young Miss, be careful!¡±


    ¡± Big Sister!¡± Hearing sounds of people inhaling and sucking in their breath, XunMi was still a bit puzzled.


    <i>What happened?</i> Xiao Xiang¡¯s face was still stuck in rm while her little brother revealed his fright. Wait, howe her vision was so clear? Fuck, where was her muslin veil? Who did this, who would be such an asshole as to lift her hat? Didn¡¯t they know that veil was a product of the system? It cost her a lot of points, okay. If it was damaged, where did they want her to go toin?


    XunMi, who still hadn¡¯tpletely understand the situation, was busy bemoaning in her mind andpletely missed the reactions of those around her. She painfully picked up the veil from the ground, lightly patting it as her voice coldly rang out, ¡°Don¡¯t you know carelessly touching a woman is a discourteous thing? You really have left an impression on me.¡± Damn it, the veil really was damaged. Her points were gone for nothing. Her heart was heavy, she needed consoling.


    Standing at the third floor window and maintaining his position after shooting out his chopstick, Bai Ling¡¯s face had already turned to red. By his side, Nangong Muchen and Guan ShengQing also had their eyes wide open in disbelief. This was the person they had said was too afraid to show herself in public? This was the Wenren XunMi that FeiFei said was jealous of her beauty? Who could tell them whether they were seeing realty or an illusion?


    With such an appearance, why would she be afraid of showing herself in public, why would she be jealous of others? Her captivating peach blossom eyes alone could have men falling on their knees at her feet.


    Currently, that angry gaze added color to her spirited eyes, amplifying her unlimited beauty. If she was considered ugly, then there would be no pretty women on earth.


    ¡°I¡¯m...I¡¯m sorry, Miss Wenren. It was not deliberate. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Bai Ling spoke unsmoothly, feeling even more embarrassed as she attentively gazed at her veil. ¡°Since I ruined your veil, how about I give you another?¡± It seemed like she really liked that veil. Since he had so impudently damaged it, she must be very upset.


    ¡°My wangfei does not need your help.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng walked forward with a darkened face. He had woken up early to see his belle, only to find that she had already left. When he quickly made his over, he found his belle disobediently attracting bees and butterflies. The thing that made him want to kill someone was that this damned man dared to seduce his belle. Was he tired of living?


    The scene sank into a state of silence. In capital city, no one didn¡¯t know of this man.


    When Bai Ling saw An wang, he panicked. He couldn¡¯t let An wang find out that he was the crown prince¡¯s secret guard.


    ¡°Belle, it¡¯s only been a day and you¡¯ve provoked so many houseflies for me to smack? Tell me, how should I punish you?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng was really angry. Yet he couldn¡¯t bare to be angry at his belle, so he could only be angry at himself. He acted too slow. If he was quicker, then he would have gotten rid of those moth-like things already.


    XunMi smiled lightly, is her husband jealous? It was quite a sight. But he shouldn¡¯t be too jealous, or else going crazy with jealous wouldn¡¯t good.


    ¡°Then, my punishment would be treating Prince to tea at the Duke¡¯s estate. As thanks, would An wang be willing to gift me a veil?¡± She raised her veil, giving off a yfully distressed smile.


    In an instant, Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s anger disappeared like air leaving a balloon. ¡°I¡¯ll gift myself to you as thanks. A veil is not enough.¡± He took the veil from XunMi and handed it over to An Yi, ordering him to buy a few simr veils. In regards to his belle¡¯s decision to wear a veil, he could only raise both hands and feet in support. How could her beauty be seen by these kind of people?


    The two leftughing cheerfully, leaving a stupefied audience and numerous stunned men on the third floor.


    ¡°This woman really was Wenren XunMi? Can somone pinch me?¡±


    ¡°Wow, today I¡¯ve finally seen for myself what ¡®beautiful capable of causing the downfall of an empire¡¯ means!¡±


    ¡°To be honest, the Eldest Miss can¡¯tpare in terms of beauty.¡±


    ¡°Who spread those rumors?¡±


    ¡°I think they came out of the Prime Minister¡¯s estate.¡±


    ¡°It seems like it was Eldest Miss¡¯ closest maid who said that the legitimate daughter, the Second Miss, was bullying the Eldest Miss and was jealous of her.¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    There was too much sensational news today. They needed to go share this with others.


    ¡°Even standing so far away, I still can¡¯t forget her bright eyes.¡± Bai Ling muttered, unsure whether he was speaking to himself or to the others.


    ¡°If this woman-unless she¡¯s hidden herself well- isn¡¯t as malicious as Feifei said she was, then that means...¡± Nangong Muchen didn¡¯t finish the rest of his sentence, but the two people listening understood. Even if their hearts were biased towards FeiFei, they still had logic.


    As the prime minister¡¯s legitimate daughter, wasn¡¯t she already noble? Possessing such a magnificence, why would she need to make herself dirty and ugly?


    ¡°Then why would FeiFei tell us differently?¡± Guan ShengQing hesitatingly asked. The three of them all liked FeiFei because she was kindhearted and adorable. But that didn¡¯t mean they were willing to be deceived.

 Chapter 41

    Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s temper was smoothed. His belle had taken the initiative to invite him into her house, does that mean she had good feelings towards him? Before, she didn¡¯t deny his im that she was his princess (wangfei), does that mean he is allowed to assume?


    If he gave the betrothal gifts now, does that mean he can marry and take her home?


    While excitedly thinking to himself, Zongzheng Mufeng missed seeing the returning An Yi¡¯s twisted expression. <i>Prince, how can your smile be so terrifying? Look, wangfei is being frightened by you.</i>


    XunMi wasn¡¯t frightened, just a bit dumbfounded. A perfectly normal person suddenly spasming out inughter, it was really... hard to look at!


    ¡°Big Sister, Mother said that Eldest Uncle and Youngest Uncle areing back today. Let¡¯s...¡± Wenren Lu¡¯s words trailed off as he looked at An wang by his sister¡¯s side, a bit at a lost.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Let¡¯s go.¡± XunMi lightly patted her brother¡¯s head with a smile. She knew the hidden meaning behind his words, as his mind would be focused on their grandfather¡¯s words.


    Right now, the imperial court was unstable and treacherous. The duke¡¯s estate was like a tall tree attracting wind, it would be likely that the one on the throne would be trying to cut their out their n. The emperor¡¯s decision to so easily grant her the title of RouJia Princess was an act of grace. If the Duke¡¯s estate fell, then no one can say the emperor was cruel. They would only think him lenient and merciful. Along with the fact that the two sons of the Duke were powerful generals in the military that were suddenly called to return to the city, anyone could tell there was a deeper n in the works.


    Currently, the best option was to create a rtionship with An wang. With An wang¡¯s protection, they would at least be able to protect the Duke¡¯s estates. Even if they were pure supporters of the royals, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the suspicion of the emperor.


    Moreover, An wang was her dear husband so of course she needed to be close with him. She could see no problem with killing two birds with one stone. Of course, she was only willing to get close with him due to the prerequisite that he was her husband. If the An wang wasn¡¯t her spouse, then she would have chosen another way to preserve Duke¡¯s estate, even if that method was a thousand times more difficult.


    ¡°Belle, there¡¯s not an issue under the sky that I cannot resolve. As long as you want, I would even be willing to offer you this whole world.¡± He leaned closer to XunMi¡¯s ear and whispered. Although he still had the same carefree yful expression, his eyes were full of seriousness.


    He understood the hidden meaning behind the sister and brother pair¡¯s exchange. But he had already fallen for her. Even though he knew she wanted to use him, he wouldn¡¯t let her go. Instead, he¡¯ll just find the chance to imprison her so that he could always see her, firmly keeping her by his side so that she could never escape. But he didn¡¯t read any unnecessary emotions from Belle¡¯s eyes. Her expression was still calm and bright, causing him to feel joyous.


    XunMi smoothed out her hair, her eyes curving into half moons, her birthmark at the corner of her eye jumping up spiritedly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll remember your words. If one day I need to, I¡¯ll ask for An wang to lend a hand. As for this whole world, I¡¯m used to being free and unrestrained. I wouldn¡¯t like that kind heavy responsibility.¡± She looked toward the direction of distant pce gates. The beautiful, stone walls carried years of scars, both dignified and solemn. On the highest roof were pagodas surveying all directions with a vividly carved dragon circling the edges, a symbol of majesty and imposing vastness. The imperial pce was a grand as a imperial pce should be.


    But she turned and chose to walk on another path facing away from the pce. She wasn¡¯t from this era, so couldn¡¯t understand this era¡¯s strong desire for power. But she knew that if you weren¡¯t strong, you could only watch as others climbed over you. These norms of society existed no matter what time you traveled to.


    So she wasn¡¯t as naive or dumb as Wenren Yunfei. Maybe the female lead really was lucky like that. Whatever she wanted would be a reality. Whatever she did would be a sess. Meanwhile, the cannonfodders were just background characters. Everything they did wouldn¡¯t go as nned.


    ¡°Then I willy my life down to travel the seven seas with Belle and take in the sun and winds underneath the skies.¡± ZongZheng Mufeng paused for a moment before carefreely replying. He also liked a carefree life. If he had wanted to sit on that throne, then it wouldn¡¯t have gone to his brother at that time. Even though he was a whole zodiac cycle younger than his brother, he could have taken the throne in a second if he truly wanted to.


    XunMi curved her lips up in a fairy-like smile, ¡°Alright.¡± <i>Then I¡¯ll be anticipating the day we travel the world together. </i>


    By the time they finished their conversation, they had already arrived in front of the duke¡¯s estate. The gate guards instantly weed them in.


    When the old duke saw An Wang, he was extremely surprised. Shanghai Yan reacted faster. After all, at the grand hall, this prince had publicly made clear his intentions to court her daughter.


    ¡°Old duke, no need for such politeness. This junior is simply here to scrounge a meal.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s attitude was extremely respectful towards the duke. After all, he was trying to steal away his granddaughter.


    The duke wanted to respond but Shangguan Yan held him back. Since it was still early, XunMi brought Zongzheng Mufeng to the backyard garden.


    ¡°Belle, can I understand this to mean you want to have alone time with me?¡± As soon as he was away from elders, this fellow Zongzheng Mufeng resumed his original persona.


    XunMiughed and scolded, ¡°Stop it.¡± Secretly, she rolled her eyes: she was just thinking when this man suddenly became so formal, but it turned out to be all an act. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    ¡°Is Belle being shy?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng lifted her chin and asked with interest. <i>Aiya, look at her pink cheeks. She really was charming. Her watery eyes timidly looking up was too alluring of a sight. </i>


    If XunMi knew what he was thinking, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the urge to p him across the face. Her eyes were obviously reacting to the sunlight. Being forced to raise her head like this, her eyes had felt dry, causing water to naturally produce. Lowering her gaze was only to block the sunlight, not because she was feeling shy!


    ¡°This move seems very familiar to Prince. Could it be something that you often do?¡± XunMi¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously, as if a wrong answer could lead to him being bitten.


    Zongzheng Mufengughed out loud, ¡°Belle, are you jealous? I am very happy. But there are some things that still need to be made clear. I am not someone with bad eyesight. Only someone as beautiful as Belle could catch my interest.¡± Thus, he would only flirt with her.


    XunMi elegantly raised her chin, calmly saying, ¡°So that¡¯s how low your standards. Just beauty alone can catch your eye.¡± She was calm inside. She of course knew his answer, she just wanted to tease her man a little. Who told him to tease her like a ruffian when they first met, humph?¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    <i>XunMi, do you know you¡¯ve be arrogant?</i>


    Zongzheng Mufeng hurriedly exined, ¡°Belle, that¡¯s not it. Only because it¡¯s you. It¡¯s only because it¡¯s you that I can¡¯t resist wanting to steal you home.¡± <i>As well as to tease you.</i>


    But is that his fault? ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

 Chapter 42

    He carefully looked at his Belle and saw that she wasn¡¯t angry. His courage increased, ¡°It¡¯s all because Belle is so captivating, making me admire you. You¡¯ve already seduced my soul away, so Belle you have to take responsibility.¡± In the previous 20 years of his life, Zongzheng Mufeng really never thought that he would ever so easily fall in love with someone. In his eyes, women were a nuisance that was always crying. During his childhood in the pce, he had seen many beautiful women, yet had never had any additional thoughts towards any of their beauty.


    On the other hand, towards his belle, it had always felt like it was destined to be.


    XunMi pursed her lips to contain herugh, ¡°Are you that certain that I wouldn¡¯t reject you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s of course. I am so outstanding, who could rise above me to be a better match for you?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng arrogantly swayed his fan, his peach blossom eyes mimicked XunMi¡¯s and arched up.


    The man was doing the same action as the woman, yet there was an extreme difference in their portrayal. XunMi was enticing, while Zongzheng Mufeng was provocative.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± XunMi snatched the fan out of his hands and yed around with it. ¡°You really are filled with confidence. At least I quite like your confidence.¡±


    Zongzheng Mufeng pulled XunMi by the waist into his chest. He leaned by her ear and naughtily said, ¡°Then can this Prince assume Belle has already impatiently been wanting to marry me? Do not fret, I did note alone today. The betrothal gift will be arriving soon.¡± An Er should be here soon. After today, he would be able to take Belle home. Just the thought itself made him excited.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes were filled withughter. Her husband was still as impatient as always. Even though it wasn¡¯t great that he always lost his memory, his attitude and feelings towards her has never changed. How couldn¡¯t she be satisfied when she was receiving such love? However... ¡°Prince must think carefully. My reputation in capital city is quite horrible.¡±


    Hearing this, Zongzheng Mufeng shrugged his shoulders unaffectedly, ¡°That¡¯s because those people have eyes but are missing pupils. But this is just right for me. This way, no one will try to fight me for you, although I¡¯m not afraid. If I was unhappy, I would simply make everyone else suffer.¡± His tolerance for others was low, only big enough for his belle alone.


    XunMi leaned her body into his embrace, listening to that strong, powerful heartbeat as a smile formed on her face. ¡°I seek a whole lifetime of loyalty. I want to protect and care for only one person¡¯s heart, and I want my partner to do the same. Can the Prince give me this? And is the Prince willing to give me this?¡±


    Zongzheng Mufeng rested his chin onto the top of her head. He solemnly spoke, ¡°I only have one heart and I has already been given to you. How could there be any more heart to give out to others? Belle, even though I am happy that you are willing to mention requests for me, but I¡¯m not happy that you would doubt me. So, I must punish Belle.¡±


    He lowered his face to capture her glossy lips, softly biting. Catching XunMi off guard, he had sessfully seized her.


    Her tongue was continuously sucked and teased, causing some saliva to slip out from the corner of her mouth. He licked her lips clean, making her face redden even more.


    ¡°So tasteful. Unfortunately, the setting isn¡¯t right. Or else, I really would want to eat you up.¡± He licked her red ear, and let his hoarse voice echo directly into her ears. His exhaling warm breath sprinkled onto her neck, ticklish and numbing while also seductive.


    XunMi secretly cursed him in her heart: <i>pervert</i>. But on her face, only bashful beauty could be seen. This was a flower garden in ancient times. There were a few people nearby even. He really doesn¡¯t know what to pay attention for.


    She pushed Zongzheng Mufeng away, angrily kicking at him before running off. Zongzheng Mufeng joyfullyughed and chased after her. That kick was too light that he could only think of her kick as antics between lovers.


    After eating a delicious lunch at the duke¡¯s estate, Zongzheng Mufeng was kicked out by XunMi. The shameless fellow had intended to spend his days at the duke¡¯s estate, up until XunMi married him.


    Didn¡¯t he know that already attracted attention by mboyantly bringing in more than 10 trunks of betrothal gifts to the duke¡¯s estate? If he decided to reside here as well, she felt that there was no way the duke¡¯s estate would remain peaceful.


    When she heard this news, Wenren Yunfei smashed all the decorations she could reach in her room, covering her floor with cracks of flower vases and porcin. ¡°Damn it. How dare Wenren XunMi dare do this? She¡¯s just a girl from ancient times, how could shepare to me?¡± Her chest puffed up and down from anger. Wearing a sensual silky thin gown, her movements made it seem as her cleavage was ready to pop out at any second.


    This was another reason women didn¡¯t like Wenren Yunfei. Her clothing was truly too strange and brazen. Although the clothes looked pretty, it was revealing her shoulders, revealing her legs, even revealing... In any case, this kind of clothing in ancient times was simply known as dishonorable. After all, only those women in brothels here would be so daringly brazen. But men loved this type of pretty face, white skin, sexy vibebination.


    This could only be faulted on Wenren Yunfei for being too impetuous in trying to show herself off. Not only did she giarize modern era¡¯s poems and song lyrics, she had even copied modern fashion.


    The time periods weren¡¯t the same, if she wanted to force their tastes to fuse together, then she should have at least have chosen a suitable choice at least.


    Doing too much is just as bad as doing nothing at all. {T/N: ¹ýÓ̲»¼°,


    a Confucius saying. I¡¯m learning so much by tranting.}


    ¡°Miss, Miss please cool your anger. How could Second Misspare to you? Didn¡¯t Sir Nangong say that he would find someone to teach Second Miss a lesson today? Just wait. Maybe there will be good news soon!¡± Xiao Yue, a personal maid hurriedly consoled. Her Miss was so kindhearted, she¡¯s never disyed her status in front of the servants. How could anyonepare to her Miss, who has always lectured about the importance of human equality?


    Wenren Yunfei had already calmed down. She was a woman from the 21st century. She didn¡¯t believe she couldn¡¯t win over a woman from a backwards dynasty. So what if she was the legitimate daughter. What good is that when the Prime Minister¡¯s estate has already cut ties with her?


    Moreover, Wenren Yunfei was about to marry the crown prince. Even if the empress wasn¡¯t satisfied, this was still a fact that couldn¡¯t be changed. The position of crown princess was hers sooner orter. Afterwards, who would have a more respected status than her?


    ¡°Xiao Yue, help me get dressed. Let¡¯s go look for Nangong brother.¡± She adjusted her facial expressions. She still had Qing gege, Ling gege, and Nangong gege. As long as she acted cute and sajiao¡¯d, showed a bit of grievance, then they would help her get justice.


    The recent punishments of he crown prince¡¯s confinement and her being kicked out of the crown prince¡¯s estate by the empress, were all considered Wenren XunMi¡¯s fault.


    If not for her, then how could she have suffered such humiliation?


    She pathetically walked out of the crown prince¡¯s estate, still able to hear those lowly things¡¯ughter.


    Just wait. When she returns to the crown prince¡¯s estate, she would definitely kill them, not showing mercy on any of them.

 Chapter 43

    The two strutted out of the prime minister¡¯s estate, appearing back on the street. Wenren Yunfei sensed that the way the crowd looked at her had changed. They had weird expressions that she couldn¡¯t decode, causing her to feel annoyed.


    The spy that had been stationed at the prime minister¡¯s estate saw the twoe out and immediately turned to deliver the news.


    XunMi was drinking afternoon tea when she received the news. She spat out her tea in disbelief. What had she just heard? Wenren Yunfei was spotted on the streets? Shouldn¡¯t she be lying low at home waiting for the talk to die down right now? She dared to go onto the streets?


    But XunMi wasn¡¯t in the mood to go join in the fun. Instead, she¡¯ll just allow her to make a fuss by herself for now. In this time, it was better for her to stay at the duke¡¯s estate and wait until her princess estate was arranged. Unfortunately, there was a saying that goes ¡°even when one sits at home, cmity may drop down from the sky.¡±


    As a matter of fact, looking at the pce officials in front of her, XunMi was bbergasted. ¡°You mean to say that someone has used me of theft?¡± XunMi really was speechless. She was the duke¡¯s granddaughter as well as the newly conferred Princess RouJia. Any one of her titles could demonstrate her power and money. Since she wasn¡¯tcking in anything, where was the need to go out and steal? Where was the logic andmon sense in this? Were these people mentally okay? She really wanted to curse.


    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. We will have to ask you toe with us.¡± The man in charge impatiently spoke.


    XunMi had been preparing to head out when she was intercepted by these officials waiting at the gates. Her muslin veil hid her dissatisfied expression away from sight.


    ¡°What governmental office are you from? If you want me to leave with you, where is your arrest warrant? It seems that the two of you are purely here to cause an inconvenience. Do I really look so easy to bully?¡± Her voice sharpened. She was really angry. XunMi turned to Xiao Xiang. ¡°Xiao Xiang, go inform grandfather and An wang that someone has used me of theft, yet is unable to show any proof and attempting to arrest me.¡±


    After Xiao Xiang quickly left, the Duke estate¡¯s bodyguards appeared and formed a protective circle around XunMi. XunMi was entirely angered by the two sanctimonious officials looking down at her. ¡°You truly are courageous for daring toe to the Duke¡¯s estate and creating trouble. Guards, strike these two 20 times with a nk for offending a princess and for disrespecting the duke estate.¡± After all the contributions that grandfather had made for Country An, there were people who wanted treat his name so negligently now that he was older? Did they think she was dead, even daring to ignore her title as Princess?


    Only now did the two government officials begin to feel uneasy. It seems like they have hit a strong wall. But the magistrate had definitely told then that Wenren XunMi was cowardly and someone they didn¡¯t need to worry about. As long as they managed to bring her back, they would be able to assign her a crime and throw her into prison.


    ¡°Yes, Princess.¡± The bodyguards were courageous since they were brought back directly from the army. Subduing two government officials was a piece of cake for them. Moreover, they were loyal to the Old Duke and had already been resentful of these two¡¯s disrespect. Now, with the Princess¡¯ orders, they would of course act willingly.


    ¡°AH!!!!¡± Soon, blood curdling screeches filled the air. XunMi stood on stair steps, looking down at the situation below.


    The old Duke and Shangguan Yan arrived quickly. Only after seeing XunMi was unharmed did they let out a sigh of relief. Halfway through the 20 strikes, Zongzheng Mufeng rode in on horseback. His wrinkled clothing and slightly messy hair hinted at how anxiously he had made his way over.


    XunMi warmly stepped towards him, allowing him to copse her into his embrace.


    When Zongzheng Mufeng had first received the news, he wanted to erupt with anger. Someone actually tried to frame his belle! Moreover, it was with such a clumsy technique? It was in insulting.


    Fortunately, Belle was unharmed. His heart calmed yet fire began to emit from within. He took her hand and walked towards the two red faced government officials. He coldly spoke, ¡°Speak. Who told you toe?¡± These two pieces of trash dared to act so impudent in front of his belle? ¡°Keep hitting. Hit them until they admit their wrongdoing.¡±


    The old duke also nodded his head, ¡°Guards, go investigate whether there¡¯s yet another round of troublemakers these days.¡± He wouldn¡¯t believe that his granddaughter would steal when she already had the highest quality of goods. Even if there was some rare treasure, her granddaughter¡¯s morality wouldn¡¯t allow her to steal. Those people dared to use such a lowly method to try to ruin her granddaughter? In this era, a thief was the most disgraceful of all people.


    A guard quickly returned with news that somebody had reported the case earlier this morning. They had said that they had lost an ancestral jade pendant yesterday. Only the Princess was passing by at the time it was lost. Thus, they had suspicions that the Princess had stolen the jade pendant and hoped that the authorities would be able to recover it. Hearing this logic, XunMi wanted tough out loud.


    ¡°Ah... This Prince wants to see what kind of high quality jade pendant could make my wangfei personally extend her delicate hands.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng wanted to directly kill the scoundrel who caused this. He wrapped his arms around XunMi, ¡°Belle, let¡¯s go take a look?¡±


    XunMi nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯m also curious about what kind of exquisite thing this fuss is all about. Grandfather, why don¡¯t you rest at the estate. Prince and I will go take a look.¡± Her grandfather was a senior after all. She was a bit worried that her grandfather would be angered and hurt himself.


    The old duke knew his granddaughter was worrying about him. However, if this matter wasn¡¯t rified, he wouldn¡¯t be able to calm down. He shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you two. These old bones of mine haven¡¯t deteriorated to the point that I can¡¯t be mobile. If somebody is daring to scheme against the duke estate, then grandfather must go and personally observe. Guards, call Wei Wu and Hao Qiang to the magistrate¡¯s office. For such a big matter, they must be present.¡±


    Thus, the group proudly strutted to the magistrate¡¯s office, dragging along the two government officials with them.


    The magistrate sat in the hall like a Bodhisattva, thinking about how rxed and easy this case was. When he was done, he would get a thousand taels of gold. That was enough for him to spend the rest of his life in thep of luxury. Below him sat a young schr leisurely swaying a bamboo fan in his hands.


    When Zongzheng Mufeng brought XunMi in, they immediately saw the man.


    ¡°I was wondering which blind thing was causing this ruckus. So it was you. You really are blind.¡± XunMi pensively sized up the schr while flipping through the original plot in her head and identifying the man.


    Guan Shengqing, the number one gifted schr. His father was the long serving head of the Ministry of Rites.


    ¡°An wang?¡± Guan Shengqing said with surprise. ¡°You...when did youe back?¡± He grasped his folding fan in his hand tighter. He was here today because he had previously promised FeiFei he would fulfill three unconditional things for her.


    But what about An wang?


    Hello, dear readers! If any of you are feeling extremely generous at any time, please donate to my food fund on Venmo. Food gives me nutrition that keeps me going, allowing me to churn out these daily trantions. Here¡¯s my username: @jl518

 Chapter 44

    Thank you, Daniel and Est for your food funding! This chapter is dedicated to you! Be like these superstars if you can and please feed me at paypal.me/jl518


    Could it be for Wenren XunMi?!


    Yesterday he also saw Wenren XunMi and felt like she didn¡¯t seem to be like the rumors. But when he saw FeiFei¡¯s tears, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. No matter whether this was Wenren XunMi¡¯s fault, he must first help FeiFei release some of her anger first.


    Nangong had also investigated the magistrate¡¯s office well. As long as his man keeps his mouth shut, there wouldn¡¯t be any problems. But just in case, he hade here to personally oversee the process.


    ¡°What, do I need to report to you my whereabouts? How do you think you are?¡± Guan ShengQing squeezed his folding fan. He had no way of responding to An wang¡¯s contemptuous attitude. Before he could inhale, his heart rose again.


    Zongzheng Mufeng disdainfully looked down at the person kneeling on the floor, his evil intentions vividly clear. ¡°It¡¯s this thing that used my wangfei of stealing his ancestral jade pendant?¡± He looked the man up and down, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t think someone like you would have any valuable possessions. Even if it was something that had been passed down from your ancestors, it can¡¯t be considered a rare treasure. Or do you think my wangfei has poor eyesight to the point that she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell the difference between counterfeits and real treasures?¡±


    Guan Shengqing was astonished. Wenren XunMi was An wang¡¯s wangfei? How did this happen? Howe he hadn¡¯t heard this news? Yesterday he had seen An wang appear by XunMi¡¯s side but he and Nangong had no kung fu skills to be able to clearly hear the words exchanged downstairs. Moreover, in their shock yesterday, they hadn¡¯t paid careful attention to details. The only person that had the ability to hear was Bai Ling had been too distracted by his own shame to notice the other two.


    The truth is that no one had expected country An¡¯s carefree, leisurely Prince would fall.


    When the magistrate saw An wang, he cowardly fell off his seat. After hearing Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s words, he directly kneeled down, terrified as if he might just drop dead in the next second.


    Li Zhu, who had only been told to simply bring awsuit to the court, was now shivering from head to toe. His pale face dared not look up. He knew the Prince in front of him was An wang, the current Emperor¡¯s most doted on younger brother and capital city¡¯s tyrant. How could he be so unlucky as to get involved with his matters?! He sneaked a peak at Guan Shengqing and found that hisplexion was also bad. But when he met his eye, Guan Shengqing sent a fierce re his direction, causing Li Zhu to bawl on the inside. If he had known it would be like this, then he wouldn¡¯t have greedily agreed to all of this.


    ¡°Can you not hear my question? Or are you hoping to think up of an excuse on the spot?¡± He sat down on the bench An Yi brought over, wrapping his arm around XunMi and feeling his stormy mood clear a little as a result. The old duke had already been supported by An Er to a seat on the side,pletely ignoring the magistrate that was practicallyying on the ground.


    ¡°Prince, this lowly one really did lose my precious Linglong jade pendant.¡± Kneeling on the ground, Li Zhu strived to appear firm as he straightened his back to reply. Meanwhile, his palms were sweaty with perspiration. But he had suddenly remembered the pendant that Sir Guan had given him to use.


    Zongzheng Mufeng turned expressionlessly to face Li Zhu and thoughtfully said, ¡°Howe I remember this precious Linglong jade pendant to be a product from the imperial household? Moreover...¡±


    Seeing those two nervously prick up their ears, he slowly began ying with his belle¡¯s hands and enjoying their pale facial expressions.


    When he heard the man call the jade by its name, Guan Shengqing immediately began cursing in his heart.


    ¡°Moreover, I do believe this was bought by Minister Guan. If my memory serves me correctly, he had then given it to his son Guan Shengqing. But now, it¡¯s suddenly someone else¡¯s, who even lost it? Unless bestowed directly from the emperor or purchased through the pce, a imperial household product cannot be a possession of anyone else. If the product was found to have been passed on as a gift or lost, then it would be a crime of disrespecting the Emperor.¡± Since they dared to touch his belle, then they must bear the blunt of the consequences.


    XunMi didn¡¯t miss the stunned and doubtful look on the man on the floor¡¯s face when she took off her veil. She immediately felt bothered and lightly pulled on the sleeve of Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s clothing.


    Standing up and dropping her veil into Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯sp, she took a few steps forward to stop in front of the man kneeling on the floor. ¡°Excuse me. You say that Wenren XunMi stole your jade pendant. May I ask how you were able to confirm it was her?¡±


    ¡°Of...Of course. I...I personally saw her take it.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you saw it yourself? Then could you give a detailed description of the situation at the time?¡± <i>Stammering while speaking, avoiding eye contact, stiff expressions, tsk tsk tsk... </i>


    Most importantly of all, he says that she stole the jade pendant, yet he doesn¡¯t even recognize her. How humorous.


    Li Zhu¡¯s heart was filled with greivances but he still attempted to maintain a look of firmness. ¡°Yesterday, this lowly one was walking on the side of the road when I saw a group of people walking towards me. I made way for them. While approaching, the girl in the middle of the group nodded and smiled at me. At that moment, I froze and didn¡¯t react in time. Only when those people walked by and disappeared did I notice that my jade pendant was gone. After searching endlessly for it without hope, I could onlye hear to report a theft.¡± He slowly gained confidence the more and more he spoke, reflected by his steadying voice.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes shed with darkness, ¡°Then ording to you, you saw the girl¡¯s appearance? You also know her by name. But why did you doubt Wenren XunMi when your pendant went missing, and yet chose not to find her but instead go directly to the authorities?¡± To allow such an idiot to do the dirty work, did that mean they thought she was also stupid? Or perhaps that her brain was filled with dust?


    Guan Shengqing¡¯s face was already stiff as a wall. There was no hope in the sess of this act. Wenren XunMi hadid a trap, and Li Zhu directly jumped into it.


    He couldn¡¯t keep him anymore. What he needed to worry about now is how to keep the me of his own back.


    The crown prince was currently under house arrest, Nangong was just a merchant, and he himself didn¡¯t even have a official position. His father¡¯s position also wasn¡¯t considered that high up. Compared to An wang and the Duke estate, they were at a disadvantage. Why did he so stupidly decide toe here? A seed of doubt rooted in him, waiting to slowly sprout out one day.


    Li Zhupletely didn¡¯t notice that XunMi was worming out facts from him. He earnestly replied to XunMi¡¯s question. ¡°Wenren XunMi¡¯s name is infamously poor so this lowly one was worried that she wouldn¡¯t admit to her wrongdoings. Thus,ing directly to the authorities was the best option.


    XunMi nodded approvingly, carelessly asking an insignificant question. ¡°Then do you recognize me?¡±


    The man nkly shook his head. When would he have the chance to meet such a national beauty?


    After receiving the response she wanted, XunMi walked forward to the table and lightly knocked on its surface.


    ¡°Magistrate, are you preparing to start an intimate rtionship with the floor?¡±

 Chapter 45

    Shout out to Chriistine for donating and being bomb!! Also, wish me luck on my midterm today I¡¯m feeling very unprepared.


    The magistrate wanted to shrink his entire body to hide under the table. The abrupt voice made him jump up with surprise.


    Reflexively jumping up, he banged his head on the table on his way up.


    ¡°Aiyo~¡± The pain made him call out. When he finally climbed upright, his forehead was already sporting a big bump.


    XunMi¡¯s lips twitched upwards. His image had been ruined so fast. Was the ¡®deathly pale face pale body¡¯ look the trend these days? The man on the floor was sporting it, Guan Shengqing on the side was sporting it. Even this magistrate had it.


    ¡°Prince, this...This...¡± The magistrate trembled with fear as he spoke. In his heart, he wasining. What was this? Didn¡¯t they say she was just a nobody? How did this tyrant of capital city get involved?


    Yes, yesterday there was an imperial edict bestowing XunMi the title of princess. But that seemed to be just a meaningless action so no one paid too much attention to it. Thus, the magistrate was bribed with just a thousand taels of gold.


    Zongzheng Mufeng turned a cold re in his direction, ¡°This what? It¡¯s already so clear, could it be that you¡¯re deaf? Or maybe blind? Can¡¯t you see that my wangfei has already lowered herself to speak directly to you?¡± This greasy fat man was really disgusting to look at, he was worried that he would dirty Belle¡¯s eyes.


    If XunMi or the magistrate knew what this man was thinking, they might roll their eyes and spit blood. They were trying to proceed with serious matters, why was he thinking of such random things?


    ¡°Yes, yes. Wangfei, may I ask...Is there anything you need me to do for you?¡± He shakily wiped sweat from his forehead while attempting to kiss up to her. He brilliantly demonstrated the talent of a sudden change in attitude, as if it wasn¡¯t him who was trying to arrest her just a while ago.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Since this man has finished talking, I wanted to ask Magistrate to bring back justice to my reputation.¡± She indifferently waved her hands with a soft smile on her face.


    ¡°Wangfei, don¡¯t worry. This magistrate will definitely not let these little people hoping to scheme against you get away easily.¡± As long as disaster didn¡¯t fall on him, anything she wanted was okay. After all he still wanted to live for a few more years.


    Li Zhu raised his head in shock, ¡°Magistrate, this lowly one is being wrongly used! I beg of Magistrate to investigate carefully, please be fair.¡±


    Guan Shengqing¡¯s expression was more unsightly by the second. This situation was getting out of control.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been used wrongfully? That¡¯s bull. You had said that you¡¯ve seen the Princess¡¯ appearance. Yet you don¡¯t recognize the wangfei standing in front of you? You still dare to say it was the Princess that stole your jade pendant?! How preposterous! Speak, who incited you to do all of this?¡± The magistrate fiercely mmed the table, working hard to seem as if he was furious. His eyes rounded with anger, his shaking headwear, and waving clothing all added to his performance.


    Li Zhu was dumbfounded, turning in shock to look at the beautiful woman smiling fully near the front of the room, his head feeling muddled.


    ¡°Deceiving the magistrate, framing the Princess, and agitating the Prince! Guards, give him a punishment of 30 strikes and then send him to prison!¡± The magistrate showed no mercy. He had no mood to care about that thousand taels of gold anymore. He only wanted to quickly pacify and send away the tyrant of capital city, that was the matter of highest importance. As long as he doesn¡¯t get sucked into this mess, then there would be no regrets.


    ¡°No, magistrate. Please spare me, this lowly one knows his wrongdoings! Please, magistrate. Forgive me!¡± Li Zhu was frightened. 30 strikes? That would kill him! Seeing that begging the magistrate had no effect, he crawled towards Guan Shengqing¡¯s feet.


    ¡°Sir Guan, please save me. I only did it because of- Ah!¡± Before finishing his sentence, he was kicked away. Being hit in the most vulnerable part of his body made Li Zhu feel as if he was hovering on the border of life and death.


    XunMi and Co. silently shifted their gaze away in sympathy. This man¡¯s luck really wasn¡¯t good. He had been so coincidentally been kicked in the... As expected, bad people will all face their retribution.


    Guan Shengqing¡¯s face twisted and twisted before quickly turning his head to cover up his loss of self control. ¡°Prince, since everything has been cleared, could you spare this man oncec for my sake? I believe he was just acting in a moment¡¯s bad decision.¡± Li Zhu couldn¡¯t be kept but he needed to first gain his trust. If he let the truth slip, then that would only make matters worse.


    Zongzheng Mufeng waved his fan, ¡°And who are you? Why should I do anything for your sake? Where do you get your confidence from? Even your father respectfully lowers his head and bows in my presence.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng didn¡¯t care for the so-called number one talented schr. To him, he was just a hypocrite. No matter how good at hiding he was, Zongzheng Mufeng could still see the arrogance and hubris in his eyes. Hehe...this kind of trash actually believed he was some respectable person?


    Guan Shengqing veins popped out as he stubbornly squeezed out a smile. ¡°Prince, you are a superior. My father and I are only servants to Emperor. Servants should of course bow their heads in front of superiors. But Prince must also be aware that even a rabbit will bite a person when threatened. To avoid suffering a rebellion of the oppressed one day, why not show benevolence to all?¡±


    Everyone was shocked frozen by his words. They stared at him as if he were an idiot. Was his brains fried? He dared to say such disrespectful things? What did he mean ¡°bite a person¡±, ¡°rebellion¡±? What was he insinuating, that he was going to rebel?


    The magistrate was about to pee his pants. All he wanted was to a thousand taels of gold. How did it alle to this...


    Good god, he swears that he¡¯ll never do this kind of thing out of greed ever again. So please don¡¯t let this mess implicate him too.


    Zongzheng Mufengughed away his anger, his folded fan striking the tabletop. Once, twice, with rhythm. It sounded like the toll of the bell of death, approaching closer with every chime. ¡°This Prince didn¡¯t know that the Ministry of Rites¡¯ Minister Guan has a son with ambition to rebel against the state. Then would the Minister also feel the same? My Emperor brother¡¯s eyesight still is so bad. An Yi, go inform my Emperor brother. Remember, tell him every word.¡± An Yi epted the order and left.


    ¡°Even though Magistrate acted muddleheaded today and did not investigate carefully before so haphazardly opening court, but your merits and demerits ultimately bnce out. I will report your deeds back to my my emperor brother.¡± Is it because it¡¯s been a while since he¡¯s gone to morning court, these people are now thinking he could be easily bullied? Even to they point that they dare scheme against his person? It was time he soothe the bubbling waters and purge out those that need to be purged.


    In contrast to the magistrate¡¯s rejoice, Guan Shengqing¡¯s face was filled with anger. That wasn¡¯t what he had meant at all. How could this An wang twist his words?


    ¡°An wang, this humble one hopes to respect you as An wang. Therefore, please refrain from bullying intolerably.¡±

 Chapter 46

    ¡°Ah, I am bullying intolerably? Do tell, how has this Prince bullied you? But even if I have bullied you, so what?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng disdainfully curled his lip, as if looking down at a clown, causing Guan Shengqing¡¯s temper to hit new heights.


    But he couldn¡¯t break his gentle schr image. ¡°This humble one would like to ask for my father¡¯s counsel to decide who is in the right.¡±


    XunMi didn¡¯t know what expression she should have on her face. She felt that this dimension¡¯s people had brains with weird logical reasoning. Was it because of the influence of the transmigrating girl?


    But there was no problem, as long as they didn¡¯t affect her then everything was fine.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng let out augh. He didn¡¯t look at Guan Shengqing, instead standing and drawing his Belle to his side to leave.


    The old Duke angrily red at his two men that had just stepped into the hall. It was only a small matter initially, but grew to be a huge mess.


    Zongzheng Muye (Emperor¡¯s name) was angry and annoyed. What was up with this Guan Shengqing? He was overall satisfied with the Ministry of Rites¡¯ minister. The minister usually was thorough in his work. Now, it seems like he might not be as great as he seems on the outside. If his son already dares to hold such thoughts, then would the father be even more restless? Thinking about how this connected to the crown prince¡¯s circumstance, his face darkened even more. Hewasn¡¯t dead, yet so many people had their eyes on his throne.


    m! ¡°This Emperor really is seeing new things today. Minister Guan truly is talented to be able to foster such a ¡®good¡¯ son.¡± He angry smashed a tea cup towards Guan Shengqing¡¯s head, staining his white clothing in the process.


    Guan Shengqing was still thinking of how to justify himself when he was suddenly scolded. He didn¡¯t understand what he had said wrong. He only repeated the words that he had said already to express his innocence. Why was this Prince unable to distinguish between right and wrong, and chastising him?


    Minister Guan was already kneeling and pressing his forehead to the ground, repeatedly begging forgiveness, ¡°Please spare him, please spare him. In light of all my years of service, please spare Qing¡¯er this one time. It is my fault for teaching him badly. I am willing to bear punishment. Please show leniency and spare my son.¡± He knew there was no use in evading me or looking for an excuse. Even if he didn¡¯t have such intentions, speaking such rebellious words made him a target of the Emperor¡¯s suspicions.


    He also didn¡¯t understand how his usually intelligent son would act so stupidly. This was all his fault for not watching his son more carefully. He hid his pain from his face but the anxiety and love for his child in his voice was clear to everyone in the hall.


    Pity to the suffering of all of fathers and mothers!


    XunMi sighed, even if she wanted to help it would be a matter of having heart but no power. At present, if she dared speak up, she would be suspected of being asking mercy of those hoping to rebel against the current Emperor. Not only would this be equivalent of ruining her image, it would also implicate those close to her.


    Zongzheng Mufeng definitely wasn¡¯t willing to speak up. He lightly kneaded her hand asfort. This Guan Shengqing has done a lot of things in an attempt to hurt Belle. He was a petty person; he wasn¡¯t able meet her in time to protect her in her past, but now he wasn¡¯t going to allow anyone to hurt her.


    ¡°Seeing as Minister Guan has spent half of his life working for country An, I will give lenient treatment. Issue a decree: the young master and master of Guan family have behaved improperly and framed the Princess. They will be removed from official government position permanently.¡±


    Guan Shengqing was ruined. Zongzheng Muye had originally wanted him to take over his father¡¯s postter on. He didn¡¯t imagine that he would be someone with useless brains. Thinking of him, he also thought of his own son, can¡¯t help but feel a sense of loathing. The empress really was too ambitious. If it wasn¡¯t because he needed a powerless woman without any backing to bnce out the power struggle in the harem and the court, then the empress title would have never been hers.


    XunMi only let out a deep breath after walking out of the pce. Every time she entered the pce. she felt a sense of pressure. If this was avoidable, she really wouldn¡¯t havee.


    ¡°Belle, today¡¯s weather sure is nice. Let¡¯s go for a quick excursion?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng took the reins of the horse that An Yi handed over and extended his other hand towards XunMi.


    XunMi tilted her head in thought. At this age, she has still never had the experience of riding a real ancient wild horse. In thest world, she was a heiress of an aristocratic family so she had experienced some social interactions and events held on a horse track. But the horses there were mainly for show. Moreover, they were horses that were trained as young foals so they had no wild nature.


    ¡°Grandfather, mother?¡± XunMi called out in anticipation.


    ¡°Go, go. Remember to be careful.¡± Shangguan Yan waved her off while supporting her father into the carriage awaiting them. Ever since separating from Wenren Xiang, her mood had undergone a change. She no longer had any worries towards the idea of her daughter spending time alone with a bachelor in public. In this era, women were considered in a weaker position than men. If she wasn¡¯t good to herself, then who would be? What if her daughter became like her, wouldn¡¯t she be me herself for it for the rest of her life?


    XunMi ced her hand into Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s palm, allowing him to help her up. He adjusted her seating before jumping onto the horse himself. XunMi sat in front of him, with her feet on one side. Although this position was more dangerous, it would avoid hurting her legs.


    For the first time horseback riding, the stretching of the legs was bond to cause pain. Especially since Belle is so tender-skinned, he didn¡¯t want her to be harmed. He let her lean into his chest while he fastened one hand onto her waist and the other on the reins, and urged the horse into a gallop.


    As the scenery on both sides of her quickly passed by, XunMi closed her eyes and enjoyed this speed that made her feel as if she was flying.


    She felt utterly happy. The soft breeze brushed upon her cheeks, the sunshine cascading warmly on her skin. Once in a while, a faint sweet scent floated into her nose, carrying a unique and intoxicating fragrant.


    The two silently leaned onto one another. Nothing was said but both enjoyed the stillness of peace.


    In the outskirts of town, Zongzheng Mufeng stopped under arge tree. XunMi opened her eyes and found that they weren¡¯t the only ones here on an excursion. In groups of threes or twos, there were men and women and yful children. The sound ofughter apanied their figures and echoed into nature. As XunMi was busy admiring the scene, an extremely cacophonous sound carried over into her ears.


    ¡°Nangong gege, didn¡¯t you say there was no one here? Why are there so many people here?¡± A pretty girl in red held onto two goodlooking men. ¡°Ling gege, what¡¯s wrong. You¡¯re so absent-minded, you¡¯re not even speaking with me.¡± Her pair of big eyes were feigning coquettish anger, opened wide in questioning. Her red cheeks made her appear even more charming and adorable.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes shed with bright light, could this be considered the saying ¡®enemies always walk a narrow road¡¯? (T/N: yuan jia lu zhai, basically means that you will inevitably sh face to face with your enemies).


    She heard a voice from that direction say, ¡°FeiFei, I did have someonee here to clear the scene. These people must havee afterwards, don¡¯t be angry.¡± The refined man in blue immediately lowered his head to coax her, his voice filled with warmth.

 Chapter 47

    The man in ck also turned his attention back to the woman. This group made up of two men and one woman wasn¡¯t strange. However, their method of interaction attracted some people¡¯s attention. They¡¯d heard of two women serving one husband, but never two men serving one woman.


    Taking another look at the woman in red, they noted that she had a pretty face and wore revealing clothing, and had a wanton manner. They suddenly realized: so those two men were yboys with more money than sense!


    The two ¡®foolish¡¯ men, Nangong Muchen and Bai Ling were absorbed in making their fairy happy.


    XunMi leaned into Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s embraceughing mischievously, engrossed in watching their interactions being unknowingly looked at with disdain by the crowd.


    ¡°Belle, what evilspirited idea are you plotting now? Let me hear.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng pinched XunMi¡¯s nose and lowered his head to kiss her smiling lips. He loved his belle¡¯s crafty quick-wit. Even when she was doing bad things, she made his heart beat fast.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed, those people are the center of attention. But it doesn¡¯t seem like they would care even if they knew.¡± XunMi¡¯s eyes were filled withughter. This random theft usation matter involved Guan Shengqing. There was no way that was a coincidence. If someone said this wasn¡¯t the female lead¡¯s idea, then she¡¯ll kick them in the brains.


    Zongzheng Mufeng proudly praised her and nodded his head, ¡°They definitely wouldn¡¯t. If it can entertain Belle, then that¡¯s considered their honor too. An Yi.¡±


    An Yi immediately popped out of nowhere and waited for XunMi¡¯s instructions.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble An Yi to help me bring over some honey and secretly sprinkle some onto those people.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng didn¡¯t seem surprised at all by her instructions. He had experienced too much already and was used to weird instructions.


    An Yi quickly left expressionlessly. But on the inside, he wanted to copse. Honey? As expected of the person that was able to lock down the prince. He must remember to respect her in the future. He could irritate the heavens, irritate the earth, irritate the prince. But he must never irritate wangfei. Irritating the prince would mean losing his life, but irritating the wangfei would mean losing his life and then his afterlife.


    He couldn¡¯t wait to see how those people would react when there was honey sticking to their bodies. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Wenren Yunfei¡¯s mood was good today. Ever since hearing the news that Wenren XunMi had been taken to the magistrate¡¯s office, she was feeling happy. She called her two pretty men toe out for a stroll and seduce them in the process to see if she could...


    But who knew that there would so many irksome people here? Her mood darkened. Crown prince gege was already hers so now was the time to secure the three other men.


    She was the main lead so it was obvious that the most handsome men under the sky should be hers. They should dote on her and love her. See? Even after being aware that she and the crown prince had gotten married and were intimate, they were still willing to protect her. Doesn¡¯t this all mean that they were willing to share her? There was no way she was going to let go of such excellent men.


    ¡°Ling gege, can you go drive all these people away? FeiFei only wants it to be us three.¡± She hugged Bai Ling¡¯s arm and rubbed her pert breasts onto his body while giving a flirtatious expression, practically making her desire obvious for them.


    Bai Ling froze for a second but was ultimately seduced by that soft feeling. His eyes darted back and forth before indulging in Yunfei¡¯s actions, even unconsciously leaning in to her to allow his arm to press closer to her warm softness.


    Nangong Muchen was standing extremely near to them so was of course able to discover their movements. Not willing to fall behind, he also leaned over and whispered, ¡°What does FeiFei want the three of us to do?¡± He casually ced his hand onto her slender waist and stroked up and down.


    Wenren Yunfei used Nangong Muchen¡¯s figure to block herself as she shamelessly took Bai Ling¡¯s hand and ced it directly onto her breasts. Her body leaned in Nangong Muchen¡¯s, her cheeks red with lust. ¡°I want to do things of love. I want you two geges to enter FeiFei, want you two geges. Don¡¯t you want FeiFei too?¡± Her scarlet tongue licked her lips enticingly.


    Nangong Muchen and Bai Ling felt a hot heat seep up, causing them suddenly lug the woman in their embrace towards some distant shrubbery.


    ¡°Go drive away those people. Bar off this area and don¡¯t let anyone near.¡± Nangong Muchen¡¯s raspy voice instructed his guards.


    Because of where XunMi and Zongzheng Mufeng was sitting, those guardspletely missed them. However, XunMi and Zongzheng Mufeng were able to hear every words of their conversation.


    XunMi stopped the big hand that was getting close to slipping into her clothes, angrily asking, ¡°Prince, are you a hoodlum?¡± For god¡¯s sake, they were outside. She wasn¡¯t interested in bing the center of attention.


    Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he leaned onto XunMi¡¯s shoulder, causing his hot breath to tickle and numb her neck. ¡°I¡¯m only a hoodlum to you. How can I help it when my Belle¡¯s beauty is so enticing.¡± As if to prove his body¡¯s reaction to her, he leaned closer so that XunMi could feel his erect lower half.


    XunMi bit her lip to avoid blurting out a long chain of curses. Her cheeks were crimson, she had no interest in experiencing intimacy where the heavens were their nkets and the earth was their bed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Just let me touch for a second. In the evening, we can have a ¡®deeper¡¯ conversation at home.¡± His hand slipped down below her waist, enjoying the sensation of her exquisitely smooth skin. XunMi¡¯s body leaned into Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s chest as her hand grasped his sleeves, trying to silence a moan. His hands yed with her teasingly, her sweetness making Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s eyes redden.


    ¡°Belle, your body is very truthful. But I¡¯ll let you go for now.¡± He kissed her ear. His finger pinched her lower lips before reluctantly extracting itself. ¡°You really are the sweetest vor in the world¡± He licked his finger, sucking the stickiness gained from his Belle. His face didn¡¯t hide his satisfaction, as if he were sampling a precious delicacy.


    With that, XunMi almost exploded with rage as she sent a deadly re in his direction. She grit her teeth, ¡°Be careful or you¡¯ll be eaten to death.¡± Seriously, this fellow was so naughty.


    ¡°<i>Dying under a peony tree creates a romantic ghost. </i>To be able to die while eating you would be my pleasure.¡± (T/N: a line from a poem I think. Implying that those yboys that rendezvous under trees will maintain that nature after death. Here, Zongzheng Mufeng is just making a joke about their current setting using this quote)


    He shamelessly rubbed XunMi¡¯s cheeks and responded with a wide smile, even licking XunMi¡¯s tomato red neck when he couldn¡¯t resist her cuteness. He was like a big dog seeking his master¡¯s affections, making it impossible for XunMi to release her temper at him.


    I¡¯m going to be pretty busy soon so as an early apology gift, I¡¯ll try to make it two posts today. Stay tuned for another chapter today!

 Chapter 48

    When she regained some of her strength, XunMi firmly reached out and pinched Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s waist, only letting go when she heard a satisfying hiss of pain. <i>That¡¯s what you get for bullying me. </i>


    ¡°Let¡¯s continue with serious business. I¡¯ll deal with you when we get home.¡± She said as she gave two more pinches.


    At this time, An Yi returned.


    Zongzheng Mufeng obediently allowed his Belle to bully him, behaving like a domestic pet.


    ¡°An Yi, keep monitoring them. When they are about to enter their main event.....coughcough....you know what I mean. Then, pour the honey on their surroundings. And then-¡± She lowered her voice to instruct a few more things. Afterwards, she followed Zongzheng Mufeng back out of the garden.


    She didn¡¯t have interest in voyeurism. Moreover, her man was even more unwilling to let her watch. The two of them got back onto the horse leisurely. The naturalndscape in ancient times was illuminated by beauty untouched by pollution and human architecture. Just observing made the spirit feel free and untroubled, especially the green mountain tops covered with robust pine blurring as they passed by, allowing their noses to breathe in the smell of nature. The atmosphere was as peaceful as returning to the safety of the mother¡¯s womb.


    If only there wasn¡¯t a sudden blood-curdling screech, then this picturesque scene would have been perfect.


    ¡°AHHHHHH!¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Shrieks continued to ring, catching XunMi by surprise for a moment. Luckily, Zongzheng Mufeng was holding her tight, or else she would have been flung off the horse. Was this Wenren Yunfei trying to replicate the goddess Na Ying or imitate big sister Han Hong? With that throat, people could be sent flying. (T/N: Na Ying and Han Hong are well known singers in Maind China).


    Along with the scream, two men and a woman emerged with their unkempt clothing. Unkempt was a understatement.


    The two men were naked from the chest up, revealing patches of scratch marks. Their hair was a mess as they used their outer jackets to drive away the bees around them. Although the woman next to them was covered loosely by flimsy clothing, it only barely covered up her most important parts. Her legs, her arms, and chest were inly visible, revealing the wanton red marks imprinted on her pearl white skin. Her lips were swollen red, her facial expression dark as the new bump on her forehead from the bees grew.


    But no matter how much they ran and chased away the bees, the group of bees seemed to be purposely targeting them. They stubbornly followed them, forcing the group to run further away.


    The people still present were struck frozen in shock. ¡°My God, in broad daylight....This is too, this is too offensive to public moral!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Sir Nangong and Miss Yunfei?¡±


    ¡°Shameless, they really have no face. How lowly.¡±


    ¡°Was that the legendary Fairy from the Ninth Heaven, capital city¡¯s number one beauty?¡±


    ¡°What number one beauty? She should be number one most dishonorable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes. In a public ce, they dare conduct illicit sexual rtions? They are so shameless.¡±


    .............


    Murmur of critiques spread across the crowd that had been there to witness everything. XunMi¡¯s expression was mysterious.


    This was karma. If Wenru XunMi didn¡¯t first scheme against her, and then so stupidly appear in front of her, then none of this would have happened. As the saying goes, you reap what you sow.


    Wenren Yunfei and Co. weren¡¯t looking so good. They had arrived at a small riverbed with great difficulty. Without hesitation, the three had jumped right into the shallow waters.


    They had been enjoying rolling in the grass when they heard a buzzing overhead. They hadn¡¯t paid much attention to it at first. When it became louder and louder, it was toote. In a hurry, they grabbed whatever clothing they could and ran. They didn¡¯t think that these bees wouldn¡¯t go to anyone else, and continue to stubbornly following them.


    Wenren Yunfei¡¯s head emerged out of the water. When she saw the bees still hovering over her, she was ready to curse.


    Nangong Muchen also appeared above water, his eyes filled with rage. He remembered how so many people witnessed their pathetic state. Damn it, his reputation and image is ruined now. It¡¯s all because of these damned bees, where the hell did theye from? He obviously wouldn¡¯t put the me on his beloved FeiFei. FeiFei is so great that she is willing to go against the world by simultaneously satisfying all of their needs, just so that she wouldn¡¯t hurt any of them. He couldn¡¯t bear to me such a kind FeiFei.


    Bai Ling was someone who had practiced martial arts so he was able tost longer in the water. By the time he raised his head, the bees had finally left.


    After soaking in the river water, the honey on their clothes had disappeared without a trace. When the three climbed back onto shore, they couldn¡¯t find any hints as to what had caused their episode. Ultimately, they could only me it on bad luck.


    The three were only able to sneak back into the city around sunset.


    Bai Ling was still fine. He was a secret guard. He wasn¡¯t very worried about potential rumors since very few people knew who he was.


    But Nangong Muchen and Wenren Yunfei didn¡¯t have his good fortune. The kindhearted fairy miss in the citizens¡¯ eyes had be a shameless wanton woman that would controversially interact with two bachelor men in broad daylight in the span of one day. One of the two men was even the number one merchant, Nangong Muchen. This news would originally have been seen as disgraceful at its worst. However, everybody knew that the Eldest Miss of the Prime Minister estate had reciprocated feelings for the crown prince, even marrying him. No matter what method she may have used to achieve her goals, this was the undeniable reality. She was a married woman and yet was outsidemitting adulterous acts.


    Not only did she lower the prime minister¡¯s reputation, but she was able to even drag down the crown prince¡¯s.


    ¡°p!¡± Wenren Xiang raged out against Wenren Yunfei, who had just sneaked back into the estate. ¡°Get out! The Prime Minister estate won¡¯t allow such a thing that offends public morals to live here. I shouldn¡¯t have believed your nonsense words in the beginning. You really act like the lowly concubine¡¯s seed that you are.¡± Wenren Xiang was feeling the blood rush to his head. He wished he had choked this unhelpful daughter to death.


    In just an afternoon¡¯s time, the Prime Minister¡¯s reputation rot to death.


    People were saying he had passed off fish eyes for pearls, he had been blind to gold and jade, and that there was water in his brain. It was all because of that Wenren Yunfei. If not for her, then all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    Wenren Yunfei hugged herself as shrank into fetal position on the floor. She was yelling in pain, her heart filled with bitter hatred. But she was afraid. This wasn¡¯t something that she predicted would happen.


    She thought that it was those people just making a big fuss over nothing: she only had a few extra boyfriends than any other person.


    Ancient people were just ancient people, their brains were just stupid.


    ¡°Father, you can¡¯t treat me like this. If not for me, how would you have ties to the crown prince? I¡¯m the crown princess now. If crown prince gege knew you treated me like this, then he would want to help me take revenge on you.¡±


    She was in pain, her mind was confused, and her heart was filled with resentment boiling over.

 Chapter 49

    She slipped into her wild imaginations. In this other world, she was the female lead. Everyone loves her and she finished off that horrible Wenren XunMi. She personally saw her hang herself on a nted tree, felt the pleasure the sight gave her.


    Wenren Xiang hesitated for a second before making his decision. ¡°Come, take Wenren Yunfei out. From now on, the prime minister estate won¡¯t have a Eldest Miss. Understood?¡± Keeping this kind of disastrous person would ruin the entire prime minister estate sooner orter. He been nning to do this for a while but stopped due to the crown prince and the number one merchant.


    All he could say was that she really had an outstanding talent for seducing men. Just like her ex-prostitute mother, she was trash. That¡¯s right. No one knew that Wenren Yunfei¡¯s mother was once a famous worker at a brothel, someone that sold her talents but not her body. When she was on stage, she wore a veil so no one knew her real face. When she bought by the prime minister, her name was changed and all rted people¡¯s mouths were sealed. But now, it all seemed like a mistake.


    Wenren Yunfei didn¡¯t think that Wenren Xiang would be so callous. She was her biological daughter! She wanted to fight back but her body was still weak from being kicked by Wenren Xiang, making her helpless when those guards grabbed her.


    Being roughly thrown on the floor, Wenren Yunfei could only watch as the doors to the prime minister estate closed. The hatred in her eyes darkened. <i>Since you want to bully me, then I absolutely won¡¯t let you get away with it. </i>


    She struggled to get back up and shakily headed towards the Nangong estate. She still had Nangong gege and everyone else. When she recovered, shee back for vengeance.


    On the next day, the lively capital city was once again hit with a tidal wave of gossip.


    An wang had once again gone to the Duke¡¯s estate to propose marriage. This time, he gifted a set of golden threaded phoenix robe. It was embroidered with a long winged bird and linked branches of trees, vivid and lifelike. This gift made the servants and maids that received it shocked without words.


    News passed quickly from mouth to mouth. In the end, the story became that An wang personally embroidered an one of a kind marriage gown in order to marry Princess RouJia.


    When XunMi heard this, she spit out her water and ruined her elegant image. If Zongzheng Mufeng could embroider even a flower then she would be amazed, much less a marriage gown. These people were really willing to believe everything.


    By her side, Zongzheng Mufeng quickly helped wipe away the water around her mouth. Yesterday, he was finally able to consume his belle. That taste was indescribable. He lost a bit of control and went overboard.


    ¡°There¡¯s no use of trying to win my favor. Tonight, you¡¯ll be sleeping in the study room.¡± XunMi coldly nced at her man without a bit of mercy. She knew this fellow was a beast. If she moved back one step, then he would just move forward two steps. Truly a model representative of <i>winning an inch and wanting a mile. </i>Yesterday night, she had obviously said she didn¡¯t want anymore, yet this fellow was on top of her just going, going, going. She had fainted two times, just thinking about it now made her face darken.


    You really shouldn¡¯t spoil men!


    ¡°Belle, you can¡¯t do this to your husband. Husband¡¯s heart will hurt. If you don¡¯t believe, then feel for yourself.¡± He took her hand delicate hands and pressed them down to a specific part of his body.


    XunMi erupted. She gnashed her teeth, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that some people had hearts down there.¡±


    ¡°Ss! Belle, be gentle. Gentle, are you trying to murder your own husband?¡± He saved Little Mufeng from the grasps of XunMi. Zongzheng Mufeng was filling very wronged. ¡°This is regarding the happiness of the rest of your life. What are we going to do if we break it?¡±


    ¡°Shameless, obscene.¡± XunMi felt fire rising from her stomach, her face red with anger. Damn it, her husband in this dimension was really....sigh!


    ¡°I have teeth, look.¡± He widened his mouth, almost blinding XunMi with his pearly whites. ¡°And I¡¯m not obscene, I obviously only want to flow into your tempting little mouth.¡± {T/N: He¡¯s being punny. Both ¡®no shame¡¯ and ¡®no teeth¡¯ sound like <i>wuchi</i> in Chinese. The characters for ¡®obscene¡¯ separated means ¡®to flow down¡¯.}


    Pouting his lips, Zongzheng Mufeng acted as if he was sincerely justifying himself. XunMi pped him on the face, thinking this fellow was really about to infuriate her to death, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to enter my room or my bed for a month.¡± If she didn¡¯t properly manage him, then he really was going to think he held the reins here.


    ¡°Ouch~~~ No!¡± A howl of pain resonated throughout the prince¡¯s estate.


    The people of the Prince estate were already used to this. Ever since the wangfei was brought back by their Prince, Prince would have an episode a day. Although the two haven¡¯t officially married, but a official decree from the Emperor bestowing marriage had been conferred this morning. So they only thought it was normal for the future wangfei to move into the prince estate in advance to strengthen their feelings.


    This was the difference between XunMi and Wenren Yunfei. The former understood to first integrate with the dynasty and then use a method befitting the customs to act. Meanwhile, thetter maintained that she was more noble and more advanced than the rest of the ancients.


    ...


    Crown prince estate, half a month into confinement.


    The crown prince smashed everything breakable in his room. The empress sat in the main seat, watching her son go crazy.


    ¡°Haotian, let me tell you. You can¡¯t keep that woman. Just look at what all those people are saying about you. You are the crown prince. In the future, you will inherit the throne. How can you keep such a danger thing by your side?¡± She had wanted the Emperor to bestow Wenren XunMi to her son again, but she instead her news that Princess RouJia was bestowed to An wang. Although she was all kinds of resentful and embittered in her heart, but this was the best alternative solution. As long as it wasn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s son, then it wouldn¡¯t be a threat.


    An wang had sworn before that, unless his older brother¡¯s sons were all dead and there was no one else to seed the throne, then he would have no intentions for that throne.


    Zongzheng Haotian fell limp in a chair. He never would have thought that the kindhearted beautiful girl would do such a thing. He repeatedly told himself that she was forced by Nangong Muchen and that other mysterious wild man. Yet there was a lump in his throat. The person that had wedded and entered the wedding room with him would so easily turn her back and intermingle with other men.


    The empress saw her son had calmed down and continued, ¡°What you need to do now is to go admit your mistakes to your emperor. Afterwards, you need to obediently listen to your imperial father¡¯s words. Don¡¯t create such a hideous mess again.¡±


    Zongzheng Haotian nodded his head as determination filled his eyes. He still had his power. As long as he held on tight, when he climbed up to the highest throne, there wouldn¡¯t be anything he couldn¡¯t do.


    The empress left with satisfaction. She still needed to go see which family¡¯s daughter could be suitable for her son. She must quickly make arrangements.


    The crown prince¡¯s marriage had already turned into capital city¡¯s joke, something to talk about during afternoon tea. The main character of the talks, Wenren Yunfei, has not had a good few days. However, they also weren¡¯t bad. Because of the scandal, Nangong Muchen¡¯s store was affected.

 Chapter 50

    Moreover, there was someone targeting him behind the scenes. In a matter of days, one-third of Nangong house¡¯s stores and properties had been acquired.


    To remedy this situation, Nangong had been in a busy daze, having no time to care for Wenren Yunfei. This had given his love rival Guan Shengqing a chance to proudly be affectionate and touchy with Wenren Yunfei.


    But she was still cautious that Guan Shengqing had lost his previous charm and was now unable to provide the luxurious life that Wenren Yunfei craved. Her brows twitched as evil intentions grew.


    As for Bai Ling: he had retreated back to the crown prince estate as soon as realized that the situation was amiss. He acted as if he was just a secret guard,pletely unaware of the situation outside.


    Eventually, Nangong Muchen witnessed Guan Shengqing and Wenren Yunfei¡¯s illicit rtions in person when he arrived back to the estate earlier than expected. There was not even the least bit of resentment or dissatisfaction. Rather, his clothes came off too and made two into three. Soon, the three rolled into a pile and was unrestrained for whole day, creating noise so loud that the maids and servants outside could all hear.


    When XunMi heard BaoBao¡¯s quick summary, she almost vomited. Her idea of the world was once again restructured. But she didn¡¯t n to do anything. After all, based on the current situation, that group of people were prepared to y themselves to death.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. The day of XunMi and Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s marriage was fast approaching. In the flower garden, XunMi leisurely curled up and admired the blossoming flowers.


    <strong>[Host, don¡¯t you have a question you want to ask BaoBao?] </strong>BaoBao was buried under the pile of sweets on the table. Since he was unable to eat them, then the least he could do is to hold them.


    XunMi¡¯s hand that was lifting a teacup suddenly paused. She lowered her eyes, pretended to be carelessly speaking, ¡°Oh, what question should I ask BaoBao?¡±


    <strong>[Of course it¡¯s the question of whether Madam Host is able to have children in these little dimensions!] </strong>BaoBao poked at the desserts while responding.


    XunMi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t BaoBao with me in every dimension?¡± {T/N: BaoBao¡¯s name literally means baby.}


    <strong>[I¡¯m not taking about this baby! Obviously, BaoBao is talking about babies with you and your man.] </strong>BaoBao finally reacted, discarding the desserts to throw himself across XunMi¡¯s shoulders.


    XunMi¡¯s face lost all emotion, her eyes shed with a thoughtful expression. Of course she had her suspicions. In thest world, she never had signs of pregnancy. But she was also conflicted at heart. She was scared to really leave behind children. When she would need to go into the next world, she would be unable to let them go. That sense of burden and responsibility will make her copse.


    <strong>[Host, host. Don¡¯t worry. BaoBao is the most amazing.] </strong>The white ball rubbed against his Host¡¯s neck. <b>[It¡¯s actually Host that is overthinking. It is impossible to have children in these trial worlds, because of the instability it would cause. If Host wanted toe back, there might be a shift in time. But starting from level three, the worlds are different. So Madam Host must prepare. Perhaps there might even be a little baby in your tummy right now~ (*^__^*) heehee.] </b>BaoBao put on a bright smile in hopes of taking away Madam Host¡¯s worries.


    XunMi¡¯s fingertips whitened as she tightly squeezed the teacup. Her left hand unconsciously caressed her t stomach. As a woman, she was also looking forward to bing a mother. But...


    ¡°BaoBao, what did you mean by e back¡¯?¡±


    <strong>[That means that if Madam Host is unable to part with something, then after all the missions arepleted and you¡¯ve returned to the original world, you¡¯ll be able toe to the little worlds for vacation.] </strong>BaoBao was referring to the original world, not her former world. XunMi, who was deep in her thoughts, didn¡¯t notice. She only felt extremely happy. This way, she would be able to see her children. A small and warm smile grew on her face.


    ¡°Belle, are you intending to seduce your husband?¡± A pair of gently lifted up the woman lyingzily on her chair, sitting down himself and cing her onto hisp. XunMi rolled her eyes. She was toozy to correct this fellow¡¯s manner of speaking.


    ¡°What did mother say?¡± In the early morning, her mother had called Zongzheng Mufeng out.


    ¡°Mother said that if I didn¡¯t treat you well, she¡¯ll finish me.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng said without worry, very pleased at this chance to y with XunMi¡¯s hair.


    p! ¡°Speak obediently, keep your paws away from me.¡± XunMi felt a headacheing.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng pouted feeling wronged, ¡°Mother said that the Prime Minister shamelessly wants to meet with you. He also wants to apany you at the wedding.¡± That old thing really thinks that a treasure he threw away would be able to regained after just a few words?


    XunMi hadn¡¯t thought this would happen. If he hadn¡¯t brought him up, she would have forgotten that this person even existed._(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Prime Ministere talk to me?¡±


    Zongzheng Mufeng guiltily replied, ¡°Maybe his pride wouldn¡¯t let him lower his face like that.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to tell his Belle that he told people to block his entry. Humph. He won¡¯t let that blind old thing meet with his Belle.


    XunMi was in a good mood so she investigate further. ¡°I haven¡¯t gone out to breathe the city¡¯s air in so long. Let¡¯s go take a walk.¡± XunMi dragged Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s hand, pulling the man up with her.


    The two appeared together on the busy streets. XunMi, who hadn¡¯t been out in half a month, suddenly felt as if something had changed.


    ¡°All the stores with Nangong family¡¯s branding has been switched.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng guarded XunMi close to him as he exined.


    XunMi raised her eyebrows in astonishment. ¡°That means the status of richest merchant will change to someone else?¡±


    ¡°It changed a few days ago. Now, that title belongs to your husband.¡± He gazed at XunMi with immense pride, his shining eyes were saying ¡®quickly praise me, aren¡¯t I awesome?¡¯


    XunMiughed and patted the big hand resting on her shoulder. ¡°Aren¡¯t you gloating? In any case, what¡¯s yours is mine.¡±


    Seeing that her man didn¡¯t respond, she nted her eyes, ¡°What? You¡¯re not willing to share?¡±


    ¡°No, no no. Your husband is very willing.¡± He curled his lips up into a silly smile before pulling her closer for a kiss.


    Thankfully, their location was a bit deste and quiet without many people.


    XunMi kicked him without mercy, ¡°Damn it. You better be careful, we are outside!¡± They were on main street. Goddamn, did he want her to be tomorrow¡¯s gossip?


    Zongzheng Mufeng pulled out grovelling puppy eyes as he chased after her. On the inside, he was smiling. Belle herself hadn¡¯t realized that she was more and more open and reliant on him.


    How great. Now, Belle¡¯s world would only have him.


    ¡°Prime Minister, what business are you here for?¡± As she was walking, XunMi was stopped by someone. Zongzheng Mufeng appeared by XunMi¡¯s side, coldly eyeing the person that had stopped her path.

 Chapter 51

    Wenren Xiang had squatted at the prince estate for a few days without much sess. When his underlings came to report to him today, he had thought he heard wrong.


    Seeing her daughter now, Wenren Xiang felt as if generations had passed between them. Since when did he start to ignore this daughter, even treating her as a pawn for the power of the prime minister estate? It seems like it all happened after that Wenren Yunfei became popr. Damn it. He just knew that he wouldn¡¯t have ignored such an outstanding second daughter if not for that Wenren Yunfei¡¯s interference.


    ¡°XunMi, father knows that you are about to get married. These few years, it was father that had neglected you. Thus, father wanted to make it up to you this time. I hope you are willing to allow me this opportunity.¡± Wenren Xiang put a ttering smile. He personally thought that he hid his intentions well, not knowing that his scheming eyes were inly visible.


    XunMi answered firmly, ¡°It seems that the Prime Minister is misunderstanding. Since the moment that my mother divorced, the prime minister estate and my family no longer had any rtionship. There is nothing for the Prime Minister to make up for. You don¡¯t need to lower yourself to curry my favor, we are just strangers.¡±


    If Wenren Xiang was truly repentant, XunMi might give him that opportunity. But he clearly came with the ulterior motive of hoping to use her. XunMi wasn¡¯t braindead, why would she allow herself to be his footstool to climb his way back up?


    Wenren Xiang¡¯s face shed with anger before he promptly remembered that he couldn¡¯t afford to be angry right now.


    ¡°XunMi, how could we be strangers. I am your father. My blood flows in your veins, that¡¯s something you cannot change. I know it was I who mistreated your mother and you two siblings in the past. But I¡¯ve already seen the error in my ways. That was never my intentions, it¡¯s all that Wenren Yunfei and her mother that tricked me. I¡¯ve kicked them out of the prime minister estate now. How about you three move back in?¡± The more he talked, the more shameless he became.


    Just a minute ago he was begging for forgiveness, now he wanted them to move back. Where did he get the audacity?


    Zongzheng Mufeng snorted, ¡°If not because you are Belle¡¯s biological father, I would have finished you long ago.¡± It was exactly this reason that he didn¡¯t want this old thing appearing in front of Belle.


    ¡°An wang, how could you speak like this to the Prime Minister, I am your father inw! Or do you not want to marry XunMi and only want to incite disharmony between us father and daughter?¡± Wenren Xiang spit out in anger.


    XunMi also became angry, ¡°However An wang choses to behave is my business. You are just an irrelevant party. If Prime Minister insists on creating trouble for us, then I won¡¯t hold back. From the moment you treated me as a exchangable object for power, you were no longer my father.¡± With those words, XunMi pulled Zongzheng Mufeng with her as she turned and left. In the end, speaking with a moron would only be a waste of her breath. There was only one way to deal with these kinds of people: ignore. She¡¯ll allow him to go stir up a ruckus, as long as his mess didn¡¯t touch her.


    ¡°Belle, why didn¡¯t you let me put that old thing in his ce?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    XunMi shook her head, ¡°At the very least, he was someone that gave me life. Just like he said, no matter what, his blood flows in my veins. I owe him for that. He abandoned me but that only cut the familial rtionship between him and I.¡± She will help him out when his life is in danger as a way topletely cut off their rtionship.


    The ancient times were different than modern times. Wenren Xiang¡¯s actions would at most make people think he was dumb.


    But if she were to hit him while he was already down, than others would call her unfilial.


    Zongzheng Mufeng wrapped his arm around her shoulder, his eyes filled with sympathy and doting for her.


    Those that saw their interactions had reacted differently.


    Xiao Jing¡¯s reaction was tolerable: his admiration and infatuation grew deeper, but he could only work harder to repress his feelings. The reason he had been hurtst time was because there had been a traitor in his association. After he had finished taking care of things and came to repay his savior¡¯s kindness, he discovered that she was about to get married. He also heard other news regarding his savior, the prime minister estate, and Wenren Yunfei.


    As for the other onlookers, they came over after receiving news that Wenren Xiang was here. Wenren Yunfei had been especially miserable these days. She was obviously meant for happiness, yet she was frequently in pain. She was the heaven¡¯s daughter so how could she suffer like this? Thus, she told her two men to bring her to find the Prime Minister.


    She didn¡¯t believe that, with her advanced knowledge, she wouldn¡¯t find a way back into the prime minister estate. But now...her hands clenched the sleeves of her clothes as her fingers turned blue under her pressure.


    Guan Shengqing and Nangong Muchen thought that had suffered a brutal strike. The woman that they had thought to be malicious was actually so kindhearted. She had obviously been used as a pawn by her father. Yet she simply separated from him and never thought of taking revenge. She even said such words! Between father and child, there was more familial bond. No, there was also bloodline and the life the father gives.


    On the other hand, the kindhearted fairy in their hearts had only been cursing and nning revenge against the Prime Minister during this time. In the beginning, they hadn¡¯t thought anything wrong with that. But now, they were a bit confused.


    Nangong Muchen and Guan Shengqing didn¡¯t know how things turned out like this. They had both originally been giants among men. One was the richest person in the city but lost everything because of FeiFei. The other was was the talented schr with a bright future but was also ruined by FeiFei. If she really was kindhearted and wonderful, then there was no problem. But now they weren¡¯t so sure.


    Wenren Yunfei didn¡¯t notice the two men¡¯s thoughts at all. She was immersed in her hopes to retaliate against all those people. She fiercely watched the two people walking further away, her eyes gloomy and resentful.


    Nangong Muchen and Guan Shengqing both noticed Wenren Yunfei¡¯s mood, making their hearts turn cold. How did FeiFei be like this, or was this always FeiFei¡¯s true face? Then were they ying out of the palms of her hand from the very start?


    ¡°FeiFei, you...¡± Guan Shengqing was in disbelief. Where had the FeiFei he knew gone? Wenren Yunfei didn¡¯t hide the intensity in her eyes when she turned to Guan Shengqing. It could be that she had forgotten, or that she was too overtaken by her emotions.


    Guan Shengqing backed up, ¡°You aren¡¯t my FeiFei. My FeiFei isn¡¯t so malicious. I¡¯m going to go find my FeiFei, my kindhearted wonderful FeiFei.¡± He turned and ran.


    Nangong Muchen gave Wenren Yunfei a profound look before also turning and leaving. He needed to calm down. In this month, too much has happened. He needed to rethink everything.

 Chapter 52

    Wenren Yunfei stood nkly watching the two leave, her whole body emitting a dark mist. She needed to go find crown prince gege right now. Only crown prince gege could be her most perfect lover. As for Nangong Muchen and Guan Shengqing, humph, they were just poor men with nothing to their name.


    In reality, although Nangong Muchen had lost his title as richest merchant, his family background was still ster. Guan Shengqing may have lost his future prospects, but he still had enough to support her. But Wenren Yunfei was too greedy and still craved the extravagent and luxurious life of before.


    XunMi and Zongzheng Mufeng came back to the prince estate right in time for lunch. Today her mother had personally cooked, causing XunMi to almost drool. Her mother¡¯s skill was the best of the best. If you eat once, you¡¯ll be addicted. Her chopsticks attacked the Drunken Duck Slices without hesitation. But just after she had ced it in her mouth, before she could even enjoy its vor, XunMi felt a burst of nausea making her gag.


    She quickly abandoned her chopsticks and ran outside to throw up.


    ¡°Belle, what¡¯s wrong, where does it hurt? Call for the imperial physician! An Yi! Go get the imperial physician!¡± Zongzheng Mufeng worriedly patted XunMi¡¯s back, his face anxious.


    Shangguan Yan thoughtfully leaned on her chin, ¡°Mi¡¯er, is this your first time or does this happen frequently?¡±


    XunMi felt her stomach calm down and drank the tea that Zongzheng Mufeng was offering. ¡°Mother, this is the first time. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s wait for the imperial physician toe take a look.¡± Shangguan Yan had an answer in her heart. As XunMi and Zongzheng Mufeng turned to look at each other in confusion, the imperial physician was carried over by An Yi.


    ¡°This official greets Prince, Princess.¡± The chief imperial physician of the imperial hospital bowed to the two. On the inside, he was feeling depressed. He had just been preparing to return home to rest when someone came and snatched him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t waste time, quickly examine Belle. She had just taken a bite of duck meat when she threw up. What happened?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng used one hand to lift up the doctor that was kneeling on the floor and rushed him.


    The imperial physician was feeling helpless. As expected, the guard takes after his master. Both enjoy lifting people up.


    He quickly brought out his equipment and began taking XunMi¡¯s pulse. Immediately, he kneeled back down and congratted the two, ¡°Congrattions Prince and Princ-. Wangfei is with child, it¡¯s about a month along.¡± He had originally wanted to call out Princess but quickly corrected himself.


    Zongzheng Mufeng was nk and didn¡¯t react. XunMi was also frozen. She had just been discussing this topic in the morning and she was pregnant by the afternoon? She slowly rubbed her t stomach. There was a small life in here? Based on the time, it would have been that first time with her husband.


    A slight smile formed as she gazed warmly at her stomach. The radiance of maternal love could be inly seen emitting from her.


    ¡°Imperial physician, please rise.¡± It was Shangguan Yan who finally acted and helped the old man up. She turned to the two people still in a daze, ¡°Have you be dumb?¡±


    ¡°Belle, Belle! Did you hear? We are having a baby! Belle is having my child!¡± Zongzheng Mufeng snapped out of his daze and turned to XunMi excitedly. XunMi was also very happy, so she allowed her man to have his crazy episode.


    Shangguan Yan brought the imperial physician to side to sit, beginning to inquire about all kinds of things she needed to pay attention to. It seems like she wouldn¡¯t be returning to the duke¡¯s estate for a while.


    When the other two had finally calmed down, Zongzheng Mufengpletely transformed into the model husband. Serving tea and carrying water, personally testing foods, grabbing more clothes in cold weather, and fanning her in warm weather. If she wasn¡¯t happy, then he¡¯ll amuse her until she¡¯s happy.


    Even the imperial physician was convinced, through his multiple threats and promises, to take up residence at the prince¡¯s estate so that he could help take care of his Belle.


    In less than a day, the news of XunMi¡¯s pregnancy had already spread to all those that needed to know. The news that she was to marry the An wang was even more greatly spread throughout all the great streets and small alleys of the city.


    Standing in an empty room, Wenren Yunfei grinded her teeth. She had entered the crown prince estate to see her crown prince gege with great difficulty just yesterday. She thought that she was about to be the crown princess and live in thep of luxury.


    Instead, the crown prince had left her win a side chamber room. At night, he didn¡¯te see her. Moreover, not even a servant was assigned to her. She had just gone out to find him herself when she overheard those servants talking. She stopped in her steps and found out that Wenren XunMi was about to marry An wang.


    How could this be? <i>She </i>was the doted daughter of the heavens. She should be the one that everyone protected. How could Wenren XunMipare to her? All she had was a pretty face.


    No, she can¡¯t just be resigned to this fate. She needed to regain everyone¡¯s attention. The best way to do that was to ruin that face of Wenren XunMi¡¯s. At that time, An wang wouldn¡¯t like her. How could An wang match to such a lowly Wenren XunMi? It should be her. As long as there wasn¡¯t a Wenren XunMi, An wang will be hers. Yes, it should be like that.


    She might not be able to leave the crown prince estate right now, but she could still find Ling gege.


    Wenren Yunfei seemed to have found her new objective. Immediately, she was no longer consumed with anger. She quickly tidied herself up before going to find the man she needed.


    That night, after XunMi had fallen asleep, Zongzheng Mufeng suddenly opened his eyes. He unsheathed his sword and shielded XunMi behind him.


    ¡°An wang, this subordinate does not have evil intent. I came to inform you of something.¡± A man walked out of the dark and spoke softly. Behind him was An Yi and An Er.


    Zongzheng Mufeng rxed slightly, tilting to see that his Belle was still sleeping sweetly.


    ¡°Go, we¡¯ll speak outside.¡± He spoke with a lowered voice and gestured. He lightly left the bed, tucked in the nkets for Belle and gave her a kiss on her forehead before putting on a cloak and walking outside.


    ¡°Speak, what matter is it that required the crown prince¡¯s secret guard toe to my estate at this hour.¡± He sat at the main seat and received the tea that An Yi handed over.


    ¡°Prince, someone wants to act against the princess. Moreover, the crown prince has made his own movementstely.¡± Bai Ling didn¡¯t beat around the bush and quickly responded.


    Zongzheng Mufeng yed with his teacup while staring down at the man below. ¡°Oh, why would I believe anything you say? And why would youe to inform me of these things?¡±


    ¡°A smart bird chooses a sturdy tree to perch on.¡± Bai Ling knelt down as a sign of respect. In the past few days, he had seen a lot at the crown prince estate. The crown prince was acting too radically, even daring to think about forcing the emperor to abidicate. No matter whether he seeds or fails, there wouldn¡¯t be any good results.


    An wang was still sitting here in perfect health. Wanting to convince the court to seize the throne was practically impossible, unless An wang died.

 Chapter 53

    But is that as easy to do as to say?


    If it was so easy to attack An wang, then he wouldn¡¯t be the crown prince¡¯srgest obstacle today. Moreover, he hadn¡¯t even able to pull in the general before acting so rashly.


    Bai Ling wasn¡¯t willing to gamble, and couldn¡¯t afford to gamble. Bai Ling¡¯s final decision was also due to Wenren Yunfei. If she hadn¡¯te to him with the request to harm the Princess, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to so quickly see the truth. He couldn¡¯t believe that the fairylike FeiFei could be like this. She must have been deceived by the crown prince, he wanted to rescue his kindhearted fairy.


    Zongzheng Mufeng lightly tapped his finger on the table, sinking into his own thoughts. He hadn¡¯t cared too about the rustles of changeing from the crown prince¡¯s estate. But since that woman dared to have such malicious thoughts, then he would give her a taste of her own medicine.


    ¡°Go back for now. If there¡¯s any further news, you can let An Yi know. I will spare your life. If you work hard on this matter, I will make sure you will not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life.¡± Let¡¯s see how far this person will be willing to go. Someone who can even betray their own master could be willing to betray a new master in the future. Zongzheng Mufeng didn¡¯t need bring in such a danger.


    But if he delivers himself to his doorstep, why wouldn¡¯t he use him? Everyone can say pretty words to get what they need. Especially since it is such a simple thing, he naturally would be able to promise him.


    After Bai Ling left, An Yi and An Er silently waited for their Master¡¯s instructions. ¡°An Yi, go do as Wenren Yunfei asked and ruin her own face. Remember, make sure everyone sees it.¡± <i>Didn¡¯t you want to Belle to be the center of everyone¡¯s disgust? Fine, I¡¯ll let you have a taste too.</i> An Yi epted the order and left.


    An Er, have someone watch over the crown prince estate. Increase the amount of guards at wangfei¡¯s side.¡± Standing up, Zongzheng Mufeng went back into the room. Seeing Belle still sleeping soundly, his heart filled with warmth and sweetness. He picked up his outerwear and left through the hall.


    He needed to take a trip to the pce.


    . . .


    ¡°Mufeng, what are you doing entering the pce in the middle of the night? Shouldn¡¯t you be apanying your precious wangfei?¡± Zongzheng Muye inquisitively looked at his little brother sitting below him. He knew how much this man liked Wenren XunMi, always looking at her as if he wanted to keep her in his pocket at all times. At this hour, he¡¯d want to see him rather than being wrapped in a warm embrace?


    ¡°Imperial brother, I¡¯m not here to bicker with you. Tonight, Bai Ling honored my estate with his presence, informing me of a few things. Would imperial brother like to hear?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng lifted his tea.


    Zongzheng Muye¡¯s face grew serious, ¡°Oh. Mufeng has quite a lot of skill to even be able to gain the loyalty of the crown prince¡¯s lead guard.¡± Although his lips were smiling, there was no traces of smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t jump to conclusions. I have no interest in that throne of yours. It doesn¡¯t matter to me whether it¡¯s you or your son sitting in it. The only reason I¡¯m getting involved is because it involves my Belle.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng waved his hand mindlessly. With a few words, he had blocked the emperor¡¯s test of suspicions. He sighed in his heart. Back then, the doting that Imperial Father and Empress Mother gave him still was etched into his older brother¡¯s heart. Everyone envied the royal family, but in the end, what was there to envy?


    ¡°Oh, the crown prince is preparing to attack Princess RouJia?¡± Zongzheng Muye returned from his deep suspicions, restoring his astute and refined image.


    Zongzheng Mufeng shook his head, ¡°Not the crown prince, but his woman. She wanted to secret guard toe a ruin my wangfei¡¯s face. Imperial brother, tell me. They even dare bully my people, how can I not fight back?¡± The man sitting on the throne could feel the pressure emitting from his little brother. This little brother of his definitely can¡¯t be underestimated. Luckily, he really had no desire for the title of Emperor.


    ¡°The crown prince¡¯s woman?¡± The crown prince had a lot of women.


    ¡°Wenren Yunfei.¡± A sneer formed on Zongzheng Mufeng¡¯s face. ¡°I don¡¯t know how the Zongzheng imperial family had fallen to the point of even taking such a shameless ything home, even treating her like a treasure.¡± She wasn¡¯t even worthy of cleaning his Belle¡¯s shoes, okay?


    Zongzheng Muye¡¯s face darkened as anger emitted out. ¡°When did this happen?¡± The news of Wenren Yunfei had already spread throughout capital city.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a few days.¡± He shrugged his shoulders.


    ¡°Tell me everything you know.¡±


    ¡°Bai Ling told me that the crown prince is preparing to force an abdication in the near future. As for where he even gets that audacity and how he roped in those court officials, I wouldn¡¯t know. Alright, I¡¯ve reported everything I know. I¡¯m going to go home now. I¡¯ll have to trouble imperial brother to warn crown prince and that woman.¡±


    Doesn¡¯t she like men so much? Alright, then he¡¯ll give her all the men she wants. Doesn¡¯t she think she¡¯s the most beautiful woman in the world? Then he¡¯ll spread her name. Doesn¡¯t she want to live a luxurious life? Then he¡¯ll help her.


    When he returned to the estate, he found that the the room was brightly lit. Zongzheng Mufeng was worried that something had happened and quickly rushed in. There, he saw his beloved sitting at the head of the table as her head nodded tiredly, making him not know whether tough or cry.


    He lightly lifted Belle up, ¡°So disobedient, what are you doing up instead of sleeping What if you catch a cold?¡±


    XunMi looped her arm around his neck and rubbed on his chest. In a sleepy voice, she replied ¡°I was worried about you when you still weren¡¯t back after so long. I can¡¯t fall asleep without you. Waiting, for you, to sleep.¡± Her voice grew smaller and smaller.


    Zongzheng Mufeng lowered his head to see that Belle was already asleep, causing him to smile helplessly. With this woman in his arms, he was feeling very content.


    Imperial court, ceasing the world. None of that couldpare to having his beloved forever by his side.


    XunMi feeling woke up wellrested the next day at noon. The sun shone brightly, the spring weather was perfect. On these days, it was most suitable for a walk outside. The imperial physician also rmended exercising a bit in order to benefit for the fetus and the mother¡¯s health.


    The two of them didn¡¯t go far, walking to the peach blossom tree that they had first met under. At the time, the tree was in full bloom. The image of her standing underneath instantly was imprinted into his heart. Even those beautiful peach blossoms could not distract from her eminent beauty.


    It was like it was destined by fate: in the middle of a crowd, they would always be able to recognize each other at first nce.

 Chapter 54

    ¡°Hey, did you hear? There¡¯s a special woman in the brothel.¡±


    ¡°I already heard. I even know the woman, she was once called Wenren Yunfei.¡±


    ¡°Wow, she can¡¯t really be that shameless? Isn¡¯t she the number one beauty?¡±


    ¡°Only a brothel would be able to support this kind of woman.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she use to be the prime minister estate¡¯s eldest miss? What happened?¡±


    ¡°You might not know. Wenren Yunfei¡¯s mother was actually a beauty from a brothel too.¡±


    ¡°The one that was really popr before disappear into thin air?¡±


    ¡°Yup.¡±


    ¡°No wonder. With that kind of mother, it wouldn¡¯t be hard to understand how this woman is also like that.¡±


    As the two walked, they heard that the majority of the people were chatting about the same thing. There was only one main lead in all of their stories: Wenren Yunfei.


    XunMi was a bit puzzled. What happened? It hadn¡¯t even been two days. How did this Wenren Yunfei put herself into a brothel? A brothel in ancient times was the equivalent of modern day¡¯s redlight district. But if you want to escape the brothel, you¡¯ll first need to have someone willing to help you. Even then, it¡¯s hard to say if you can sessful secure a peaceful life for yourself afterwards.


    ¡°Is there anything Prince needs to tell me?¡± XunMi smiled at the man sitting across from her. She didn¡¯t miss the obvious disdain and hatred on his face.


    ¡°She wanted to get someone to ruin your face, so I had someone ruin hers. Afterwards, I gave her a skin mask that resembled her original face and left her in the brothel. Since she is socking of men, I wanted to be the good person and help her out.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng was honest and spoke innocently.


    ¡°Hahaha...¡± XunMi snorted, her husband was so cute. If only he wasn¡¯t so perverted, then he would be absolutely perfect.


    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. Since the female lead had already fallen to this level, the mission should be pretty much done. But there were still those few men. She had originally nned to steal them away from her. However, she discovered that those men were all braindead, they can create trouble on their own. They didn¡¯t need her to add fuel to the fire.


    ¡°Nangong Muchen¡¯s entire savings have just about been spent. It¡¯s near impossible for him to try to rebuild Nangong family¡¯s business. Guan Shengqing spends his whole day wondering where his kindhearted fairy has gone. His father haspletely lost hope in him. Bai Ling has also given up. Out of those three, he¡¯s living the best currently.


    Belle, tell me. If the crown prince knew that his previous crown princess even tangled with his secret guard, what do you think he would do?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng yed with his teacup with a mischievous expression on his face.


    XunMi raised her eyebrows, ¡°It would be an exciting reaction. I¡¯m quite itching to see it. The crown prince is preparing to rebel. If he found out that he has beenpletely betrayed at this crucial time, it would definitely be very interesting.¡± Because of her interference, Wenren Yunfei wasn¡¯t able to continue on her original path. She didn¡¯t seduce the grand general. Naturally, the grand general and the other men were then unable to provide the crown prince with support now. If he wanted to sessfully seize the throne, the crown prince would need all of the power of the main leads¡¯ halo.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Zongzheng Mufeng supported his Belle up. The two walked out side by side.


    Nearby, a man sat at a table, silently watching their disappearing figures with a gloomy expression.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to say hi?¡± Zongzheng Mufeng quietly asked.


    XunMi smiled, ¡°No need. It was only a small act of kindness anyway.¡± She knew that Xiao Jing had done a lot for her behind the scenes. For example, the news of Wenren Yunfei and her men¡¯s behavior in the outskirts of town had been able to travel so fast and ferociously because he had been helping to spread it.


    Zongzheng Mufeng didn¡¯t speak. He had investigated Xiao Jing¡¯s identity on the first day. If not because he was doing so much to protect his Belle, he would have already gotten ride of this love rival.


    Three Days Later.


    On a moonless, windy night, the crown prince yed the bugle horn signal. For the whole night, the pce was well lit, blood dyed the flowers red, and corpses piled on the roads.


    Taking advantage of this time, the emperor used the crown prince¡¯s hand to eliminate those disloyal, uncontroble court officials. During morning court the next day, when the emperor still hadn¡¯t showed up, the court began to panic.


    Everyone had heard the big movements fromst night but they had all been to scared to get involved. Moreover, the emperor had already ordered to seal off the entire pce. Even if they wanted to contribute, they didn¡¯t have an opportunity.


    In the imperial study room, Zongzheng Mufeng sat on the side, with the crown prince pathetically kneeling in the center of the room. The emperor had not arrived yet.


    The crown prince couldn¡¯t believe that, even with such a meticulously thought out n, he had suffered a crushing defeat.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t understand, then stop thinking about it. You¡¯ll only make that stupid brain more stupid in the process.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s you, An wang. It must have been you.¡± The crown prince violently yelled. He had been on the verge of sess. Just one more step and he would have been able to sit in that throne. But in the end...


    Zongzheng Mufeng looked down at his nephew, ¡°You are delusion if you thought someone like you could sit in the throne.¡±


    As a crown prince, he never understood to cultivate his moral character or his image. Instead, he greedily thought of that throne that was to be his sooner orter, even doing something that hadpletely ruined his own future. Zongzheng Mufeng really didn¡¯t know how the imperial family¡¯s genes had cultivated such stupidity.


    ¡°The throne was always mine to take, I was just speeding the process along. What¡¯s wrong with that? I know that An wang also wants sit in that throne, right? Unfortunately, you are only an An wang, you¡¯ll never have that opportunity.¡± The crown prince was already delusional, even daring to boast so shamelessly in the imperial study room. His expression that said ¡®I am the greatest, I am right, if you don¡¯t agree then you are wrong¡¯ really made people want to punch him in the face.


    Zongzheng Mufeng didn¡¯t feel like talking to someone without a brain. Seeing his imperial brothering in, he quickly excused himself. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back the urge the little scum of a crown prince.


    He arrived back at his estate, smiling when he saw his Belle. Her soft and warm smile in the spring breeze immediately cured away his anger.


    He reached out and pulled her into his arms, sighing contently. ¡°My Belle is the best.¡±

 Chapter 55

    When the decree for Crown Prince¡¯s imprisonment was passed down, Zongzheng Mufeng was escorting his bride to the marriage ceremony in a luxurious imperial canopy meant to be enjoyed only by the empress.


    Zongzheng Mufeng asked for the favor from his imperial brother, hoping to give XunMi a grand and gorgeous wedding ceremony. He urgently wanted to inform everyone that Belle was his.


    XunMi sat at the dressing table as Shangguan Yan gentlybed her hair.


    ¡°One brush from the top, so that there shall not be worries for riches. Two brushes from the top, so that there shall not be worries of health. Three brushes from the top, for many children and long life. Onest brush from the top, for mutual respect in marriage. One brush to the bottom, so that your wings may fly openly. Second brush to the bottom, may your two hearts be one. From start to end, may your life be full of honor.¡± She was able to see her daughter be happy in this lifetime.


    She was at ease knowing that she was marrying An wang. As long as her daughter can be without worry and happy, then she would also be satisfied.


    ¡°Mother, we will both be happy.¡± She hugged the hand that Shangguan Yan ced on her shoulder and spoke seriously.


    Shangguan Yan nodded her head. She put on the head ornament for her daughter and straightened out her clothing. She supported her as her little brother helped her up the marriage sedan.


    The sedan slowly made its way through the city¡¯s main streets, greeted with the citizens¡¯ cheers and congrattions.


    XunMi¡¯s hands were folded in herp, a small smile on her face. This was the second world. After this, she and her lover will have many more worlds.


    She was a greedy woman at heart, hoping that her lover would be able to apany her forever.


    BaoBaoid on her shoulder happily. This was his first timeing to ancient times and seeing this kind of scene. There really was a big differencepared to modern times. Most importantly, this ce was much more interesting than modern times.


    There were customs like the groom must kick down the sedan door, having to step over a brazier, and being blessed with mugwort leaf water. There needed to be dates and peanuts sprinkled on the bed, they needed to eat tangyuan, etc.


    By the time they arrived at the Prince estate, it was already evening. XunMi now knew why the ceremony was called <i>hunli, </i>as she was about to faint (¡®<i>hun¡¯</i>) by evening.


    Zongzheng Mufeng carried XunMi into the estate, stopping in front of the door to the grand hall, where a marriage maid brought over red silk. The two head onto the red silk as they headed to the front of the hall. The Prince estate was surrounded by friends and family today. Even the emperor hade to witness their wedding.


    ¡°Kneel to the heaven and earth.¡± The two turned and kneeled facing the entrance of the room.


    ¡°Kneel to the ancestors.¡± The two turned to face the people sitting above in the front of the room and kneeled.


    ¡°Kneel to your spouse.¡± They faced each other, the same wide smile on their faces as they kneeled down.


    ¡°The ceremony isplete, send to the bridal room.¡± The announcer¡¯s loud voice ended the ceremony.


    Xiao Xiang and two other maids supported XunMi to the room. She was now already three months along. Luckily, her clothes were a bitplex so that her slightly protruding stomach was unnoticed.


    She now had an increased appetite, eating more than most other pregnant women. Zongzheng Mufeng onceughingly said that she was definitely pregnant with a son. Why else would the baby be so mischievous. XunMi hadn¡¯t thought much about it at the time. No matter whether this fellow was a daughter or son, she would love it all the same.


    When Zongzheng Mufeng entered the room, it was already past midnight. He exchanged the newlywed cups of wine with XunMi.


    ¡°Belle, in this life this world, Zongzheng Mufeng will grasp your hand and walk this lifetime with you.¡± He removed the heavy head ornament, helped her take off her outeryer, and unhurriedly ced her onto the bed.


    Bathing in spring air, as inseparable as water, two blurred figures created waves crashing together.


    The next day, XunMi felt nothing but a sour back. She knew that her husband had given her a massage afterwards. By that time, she had already slipped into sleep.


    She called for Xiao Xiang, changed her clothes, and went to find her dear husband.


    Zongzheng Mufeng was in the study room reading the news from the pce. The empress had been exiled to the the Cold Pce. All of the crown prince¡¯s allies had been taken care of. As for that Bai Ling, before Zongzheng Mufeng was able to tell the crown prince about his ties to Wenren Yunfei, the crown prince had already killed him. The crown prince had inadvertently discovered evidence of Bai Ling¡¯s betrayal. It could only be said that Bai Ling was doomed to suffer bad luck.


    Due to his ties with the crown prince, the prime minister had also been expelled from office and exiled out of the city. This was the result after Zongzheng Mufeng had personally appeared to plea for leniency. If not, the emperor would have executed three generations of the prime minister estate. Thus, XunMi has officially returned all the favors she owed the prime minister. In the future, they would have nothing to do with one another.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± She strolled to his side.


    Zongzheng Mufeng wrapped his arm around her waist and ced her on hisp to allow her to see the documents together. The documents recounted how Nangong Muchen had left for beyond the Great Wall. Now he hadpletely be nomadic. Guan Shengqing was diagnosed with congenital heart disease by physicians. All hope for him was gone. As for Wenren Yunfei, after receiving a guest with an extreme fetish, her mask was pierced and ruined. Her real face hadpletely scared the guest to the point of fainting. She couldn¡¯t ept the reflection in the mirror and also went crazy. After the female brothel keeper drove her out of the brothel, she became a mere beggar.


    Wenren Xiang had left behind a good half of the women in his estate, and was currently traceless.


    XunMi took in the news with a tranquil heart.


    ¡°When Belle has the child, we¡¯ll go out and sightsee.¡± He ced down the documents and proposed.


    ¡°Alright.¡± She lightly stroke her stomach, her eyes gentle. Her mother and grandfather had settled down in Jiang Nan, keeping away from the stormy seas of the capital. Her brother had gone with her maternal uncles back to the army camp to sharpen his skill.


    Six monthster, XunMi gave birth to a big fat baby son.


    A yearter, Zongzheng Mufeng sent him to Jiang Nan for his mother-inw to take care of. He then took his Belle to go sightseeing through the country. They didn¡¯t need excitement in their life, only hoping for peace.


    By the time the two had their own set of grandchildren, they still could remember that year. The spring breeze flowed beautifully and peach blossoms flew overhead when they met.


    On their deathbeds, Zongzheng Mufeng held XunMi¡¯s hand, ¡°If there¡¯s a next lifetime, then I will definitely be able to recognize you on first nce.¡± <i>I¡¯ll recognize you, protect you, love you. </i>


    XunMi nodded her head. There were no tears in her eyes, only anticipation and blessings.


    She¡¯ll wait for him in the next life. No matter how long or short, she¡¯ll wait until he arrives.


    Yearster, when people mentioned them, they still praise the two lovers¡¯ story. That peach blossom tree was treated as a tree of good luck, with the power to bring forth a beautiful love. Those hoping to pray for good marriage or for peace wille kneel before the tree.


    XunMi¡¯s soul floated in the air, lingering besides the peach blossom tree before finally disappearing into nothingness.

 Chapter 56

    New arc! New arc!


    Also, I¡¯ve added an alternative way to donate on the new sidebar (finally figured out how to set that up) so that there¡¯s another way to support this site. Check it out!


    <strong>[Wee back Madam Host, hugs and kisses! (*£þ3)(¦Å£þ*)¡£ ] </strong>BaoBao threw himself onto XunMi, smacking her with kisses to express his joy.


    Their mission waspleted with perfection so their score must be very very high. Just thinking about it made him excited, that means he can upgrade levels in the near future!


    XunMi didn¡¯t have any special feelings. As long as there was her husband,pleting a mission could be easily aplished.


    ¡°Calcte thest world.¡± She sat on the curved bed, and spokezily.


    <strong>Main Mission (Counterattack): Completed, rewarded 20000 points</strong>


    <strong>Side Mission (Protect Mother and Live Happy Life): Completed, rewarded 15000 points</strong>


    <strong>Mission Grade: S</strong>


    <strong>System Reward: Charm +2, Thousand Feather Mask, Golden Feather Clothing</strong>


    <strong>Expenses Used in Previous World: -40000 for purchase of consciousness protection shield, -999 for purchase of knockout pills XL, -250 for purchase of muslin veil. </strong>


    <strong>Personal Numbers: </strong>


    <strong>Host: XunMi </strong>


    <strong>Level: 7 (100)</strong>


    <strong>Age: 20</strong>


    <strong>Character: ?</strong>


    <strong>Charm: 92 (100)</strong>


    <strong>Physical Strength: 40 (100)</strong>


    <strong>Points: 63751</strong>


    <strong>Inventory: XiSui pill x1, DaHuan pill x1, basic nutrient fluid x1, Thousand Feather Mask, Golden Feather Clothing</strong>


    <strong>Evaluation: S (level upgrade avable after threepleted mission grades of S)</strong>


    XunMi rubbed her chin while ying with the Thousand Feather Mask. Silver feathers carried a cold stiffness of realism, along with a suppressed sense of enticement.


    ¡°BaoBao, what do these two things do? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s something for the next world?¡±


    <strong>[Nope, Madam Host. Let¡¯s go first gather our energies. In the previous two worlds, we absorbed Ïà˼¿ÛºÍ·ï»ËÖ飬so BaoBao could open up the marketce ±¦±¦Äܹ»¿ªÆôÉ̳ǺͻîÁ¦¿Õ¼ä¡£¡¯ When we go into 5 star worlds, then we¡¯ll have to enable random selection. To avoid selecting an overly difficult world, we will have to prepare in advance. ] </strong>BaoBao left out the fact that they needed to wait until he upgraded before they could enable random selection. But based on Madam Host¡¯s current mission grades, he¡¯ll be able to upgrade before the fifth world. Don¡¯t humans always say <i>preparedness averts peril</i>?


    XunMi shrugged her shoulders, ¡°Give me the data on the next world.¡± She hoped that the original body in the next world wouldn¡¯t be very miserable.


    BaoBao bounded over to hand XunMi a book with a golden binded cover and squatting on her shoulder to read with her.


    <i>Rebirth: The Commoner Girl Counterattacks to Be Queen. </i>Through the name alone, XunMi knew that this was set in modern times. What made her helpless was that she had a feeling that this counterattack was what she thought it meant. Opening the book, XunMi knew that it was exactly what she thought it meant.


    The female lead, An ZiYi, was amoner girl. Because of her own hard work, she entered S city¡¯s best college. There, she became acquainted with the lifestyle of rich heiresses like Xie Tian Tian. Xie Tian Tian was someone that liked to y around and new how to have fun. She quickly introduced the female lead into a different world, where the female lead was only seen as a lowly person to taunt as a pastime.


    ording to the Scientific Law of Female Leads, she was extremely good looking. One day, while being ridiculed by others, a girl named Qearl saved her.


    Qearl was also known as a jadeite family¡¯s eldest miss XunMi, who had just returned home from abroad. She had been on her way to meet with her best friend Lu family¡¯s Lu MoQin when she walked into the wrong room.


    XunMi sent the female lead to the hospital, leaving some money and ordering doctors to take good care of her. In passing, she told the female lead she could send her abroad if she wanted to. Although said with good intentions, this made the envious and narrow minded female lead bear grudges against her. She thought XunMi was insulting her after seeing her in such an embarrassing state. Thus, she insincerely agreed, exploiting XunMi¡¯s opportunity to escape.


    Unfortunately, she was caught and brought back by Xie Tian Tian. During this time, she also learned XunMi¡¯s identity, causing her to increase her resentment. She thought that since XunMi had such high capabilities, she should have brought her back to the Xun house. She died filled with hatred while being abused in bed.


    This was the original story, where Qearl was meant to be the original female lead. She and her fiance lived happily ever after, helping the female lead An ZiYi get revenge by sending all those involved in her death to jail.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough for An ZiYi. After rebirthing, she wanted XunMi to lose everything. Meanwhile, Xie Tian Tian and the others that harmed her were going to live a life worse than hell.


    In the beginning, she continued to follow Xie Tian Tian like before because she needed herwork. Slowly, she changed Xie Tian Tian¡¯s view of her. Eventually, Xie Tian Tian introduced her into the gemstone social circle.


    After rebirthing, her entire body had the Midas touch. Therefore, she knew when important VIPs would appear. This included XunMi¡¯s fiance Le ChenXi, the youngest jade master.


    She acted polite and cute while simultaneously pitiful in front of Le ChenXi, sessfully bing his assistant. In the process, she seamlessly began ckening his image of XunMi. Le ChenXi, who had only thought of XunMi as a little sister, became more dissatisfied by the XunMi that he hadn¡¯t seen in years. Later, he was angered enough to directly refuse marriage with XunMi, and entered An ZiYi¡¯s embrace soon after.


    However, An ZiYi still wasn¡¯t satisfied. When XunMi returned home, she deliberately approached her. After gaining her trust, ZiYi knocked her out without hesitation and delivered her to the bed of the same person that had killed her in her past life. Due to a series of factors, XunMi was sent to the wrong room but ultimately the results were the same. XunMi tossed around the whole night. The next morning, she was promptly choked to death by that person.


    This was because the other party just happened to be the bigshot of gemstone betting as well as the gemstone market¡¯s monarch, Mo WenHan. He detested being schemed against. In his twentysome years, he had never touched a woman. Yet this had been all changed due to a moment of letting his guard down, how could he not be angry. Afterwards, he even suppressed the Xun family, uprooting the Xun family¡¯s power altogether.


    In the midst of this turmoil, An ZiYi and Le ChenXi took the opportunity to be part of the nouveau riche in the world of jadeites.


    Xie Tian Tian and Co. were reported for immoral behaviors and set to prison. At the very end, the male lead and the female lead lived happily ever after. Everyone that had been an obstacle in her past life were now dead.


    After finishing reading, XunMi had only one feeling. <i>The person that created this world must have had a malfunction in her brain. They would allow this kind of person to rebirth, to be the female lead? How biased must they be to give high regards to such an hical person! </i>


    <i>So angry so angry. This Qearl really is unlucky. She obviously had good intentions but she had unexpectedly met such an insane person. </i>


    XunMi couldn¡¯t contain the anger in her heart. She could still reluctantly ept the line of thinking of the female leads from the three past worlds. But this world¡¯s female lead really made her feel disgusted. She really couldn¡¯t understand. Is this the meaning behind the saying <i>¡®if the world isrge, then it can only be filled with extraordinary things¡¯? </i>


    BaoBao was also dumbfounded. After these few worlds, he had began to understand the ways of the world to some extent. But this was the first time he had seen such....how should he put it....shameless and illogical female lead.


    <strong>[Host, go teach her a lesson!]</strong>


    Here¡¯s what I got from the baidu page on gemstone betting.


    Gemstone betting: It¡¯s mainly a practice for the jadeite mineral. When the stone are extracted from mines, you only see an ordinary rocklike exterior. Thus, it¡¯s difficult to tell how unique, priceless, and beautiful the gemstone on the inside will be. People make bets for the gemstone based off just the exterior, hoping that the interior quality of the gemstone will be worth their bet.

 Chapter 57

    XunMi nodded, ¡°This kind of person¡¯s existence is a disaster.¡±


    But since this was the world of gemstone betting, she was bound to be suspicious when they discovered that this jadeite family eldest miss didn¡¯t understand anything of the field.


    ¡°BaoBao,ee. Are there any precious things that you can contribute to your Host?¡± She knew that BaoBao had a secret stash.


    BaoBao¡¯s small eyes met Madam Host¡¯srge eyes for half a minute, <strong>[Madam Host, BaoBao really doesn¡¯t have anything.] </strong>Even if he did, he still wouldn¡¯t give. Those were things that he had sneaked away from the System God with great difficulty.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me anything, then how am I supposed to do gemstone betting in this world?¡± Based on her personality, there was a 100% chance that she would get stuck on this point. If she was gemstone betting, she couldn¡¯t be sure she would win based on the original XunMi¡¯s muscle memory alone.


    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t have confidence in herself, but she knew that she had never encountered this line of business. No matter how much a genius she was, she still needed some help adapting.


    <strong>[Oh, Host you should have made yourself more clear. I thought you were trying to steal my treasures! Don¡¯t worry about it, Host! BaoBao can feel that there is Energy in this world. The more Energy in a jade, the higher it¡¯s quality is!]</strong>


    After BaoBao¡¯s exnation, XunMi was able to rx. ¡°Enter the next world.¡± She was already used to the familiar darkness that wrapped around her.


    With great effort, she opened her eyes and was greeted by luxurious, golden wallpaper and a brilliant chandelier.


    She shifted her body, but suddenly froze. Limp, without energy, and a sore waist.


    XunMi cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡± She could guess plot point she had arrived at: the time when the original XunMi was sent to the wrong bed by An ZiYi.


    ¡°Pause time.¡± She received all of the original XunMi¡¯s memories and took out the nutrient fluid in her inventory to drink. Immediately, she felt her body rx.


    Looking down, she saw that besides the tragic state of red marks covering her body, she seemed to be fine. After confirming everything was OK, XunMi unstopped time. This was a power that she had stolen from BaoBao, so it was as effective as expected.


    Standing up, she put on her clothes that were spread across the floor. She didn¡¯t turn a nce towards the man that had woken and was sitting on the bed staring at her.


    ¡°Mister, I believe you¡¯ve also realized that yesterday I was drugged and sent into this room. If I¡¯ve caused any trouble for you, I¡¯ll express my sincerest apologies.¡± XunMi turned around and slightly bowed forward towards the man. When she epted her body, the original XunMi had sent two messages to her. One, don¡¯t allow Xun family to be hurt by her mistakes. Two, make Le ChenXi regret his actions.


    Mo WenHan propped his head up on his hand. Yesterday¡¯s memories washed over him. He had drank too much alcohol, causing his consciousness to blur. When he returned to his room, he found that there was a person on his bed. Soon, his body began reacting weirdly. As he slowly lost control, he was angry.


    But now, looking at this graceful mannered, tenacious-eyed woman, he felt as if something was jabbing at his heart. It was a bit painful but also exciting, as if the person that he had been looking for in the past twentysome years has finally arrived by his side.


    When her exquisite peach blossom eyes seriously examined you, it could make you feel as if you were her everything. Her clothes were messy, yet didn¡¯t distract from her noble and tranquil aura. As if spring water in the summer, she was pure, cold, andforting, sparkling to tempt others toe closer and closer.


    His hands unconsciously moved to his chest. When she had said that she had been drugged, anger almost burst out of his chest. He knew that anger was directed at those people that had dared to scheme and harm her.


    This kind of feeling was strange, yet was unexpectedly not loathing to him. Rather, he quite liked it. His lips curled into a small smile. This was the most that his face could aplish after years of his face being hard as stone.


    But this small, small arch was enough to make the originally stiff, intense face appear to soften.


    ¡°Mo WenHan.¡± He wanted this woman to call him by his name.


    ¡°Hm?¡± XunMi raised her head up in surprise. Did she hear correctly? Did she overlook a possibility? The possibility that Mo WenHan could be her own dear husband??


    Blinking her eyes, she experimentally called out, ¡°Mr. Mo.¡±


    The man knit his brows together, obviously unsatisfied. ¡°WenHan.¡±


    She blinked again. ¡°Han? Han ge?¡± <i>Alright, look at how his brows are rxing with satisfaction.</i> XunMi ridiculed in her heart.


    For the past two lives, her husband had be the story¡¯s Big Boss. This wasn¡¯t something she hadints about.


    ¡°Han ge, I am Qearl, Xun family¡¯s XunMi.¡± She reached out her hand with a slight smile on her face. She was happy to have been able to find her husband right after arriving here.


    With a content heart, Mo WenHan grasped the hand reaching out and led her to sit back on the bed. ¡°Who schemed against you? Han ge will help you.¡± In the realm of gemstone betting, all the big families knew one another.


    For example, everyone knew that the gemstone Xun family had an only daughter that was overseas for her studies. They knew that she had just returned home when she was confronted with a crisis within the Xun family. The jade-engraving Le family¡¯s young master wanted to retract their marriage agreement. Rumor had it that Le ChenXi was in love with amoner girl.


    Everyone said that if Miss XunMi couldn¡¯t even win over amoner girl, then Xun family was bond to fall sooner orter. Naturally, Xun family¡¯s business suffered from this wave of news.


    This time, XunMi had no choice but toe back. Xun family needed her. If she wasn¡¯t able to be within the top three of this season¡¯s gemstone betting conference, then Xun family would fall from a first tier to a second tier family.


    Coincidentally, the gemstone betting conference was just two days away. XunMi was willing to bet that An ZiYi had calcted to act specifically in time for the conference.


    ¡°Han ge, thank you for your willingness to help me. However, this is the first time we¡¯ve met. I would terribly sorry to inconvenient you. I will settle this matter myself. The schemer was hoping that I wouldn¡¯t attend the gemstone betting conference. Not only will I participate, but I will be the victor.¡±


    She¡¯ll start her counterattack at this gemstone betting conference. <i>An ZiYi, Le Chen Xi. Are you prepared? </i>


    Mo WenHan shed with unhappiness as he sped XunMi¡¯s hands tighter. ¡°Tell me.¡± All those that dare hurt her must suffer.


    XunMi sighed, ¡°Han ge.¡± Seeing his resolute eyes, XunMi felt herselfpromising.


    ¡°Ah, it was An ZiYi, Le ChenXi¡¯smoner lover.¡± On the inside, she wasughing on the floor. In theter stages, Han ge had be An ZiYi¡¯s golden patron. Since this was her own husband, she definitely wouldn¡¯t pass him off to anyone else.


    Lately, Le family had been thinking of every possible method to create a partnership with Han ge. Then, she¡¯llpletely cut off the possibility of that happening.


    ¡°She was jealous because you like Le ChenXi?¡± He structured it as a question but his eyes were saying ¡®if you dare say yes, then I¡¯ll promptly go finish him off.¡¯


    ¡°Han ge, you¡¯re overthinking. I grew up with Le ChenXi, I only think of him as a older brother. Our engagement was arranged by our families¡¯ elders, since our families were sopatible.¡±

 Chapter 58

    A jade family and a jade-engraving family. They were perfectlypatible.


    Unfortunately, the two families¡¯ heirs had no chemistry for each other. Now, they were even at the point of bing hostile with each other.


    If not because An ZiYi knew a thing or two about gemstone betting and were able to help them out, the Le family would have never allowed Le ChenXi to decline their engagement. Their ambitions were too high.


    Le family also nned on swallowing Xun family whole. But now, they needed to see whether or not XunMi were going to let them.


    Mo WenHan repeated Le ChenXi and An ZiYi¡¯s names in his heart as his eyes shed with coldness. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen to Xun family.¡±


    Later, he¡¯ll have Qiao Yuan go notify those people: if anyone dares harass Xun family, then that would be the same as going up against him.


    XunMi naturally didn¡¯t know the workings of Mo WenHan¡¯s mind. What she needed to do now was to take a nice long bath, change into clean clothes, and take another nap.


    ¡°Han ge, that....Can you let me first go to the bathroom to clean up and ask a friend to send me some clean clothes?¡± In the beginning, she didn¡¯t think that there would be anything to say between the two of them. Thus, she didn¡¯t care how she acted in front of him. Now, it was different. After confirming this was her own husband, her attitude took a 180 turn, as she decided to first enjoy herself instead of escaping quickly.


    Only did Mo WenHan notice that XunMi¡¯s clothing was wrinkled and torn. Perhaps, he thought guiltily, he caused this with his rough actionsst night.


    ¡°Do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± He reached out his hand to lift up XunMi¡¯s clothes, preupied with investigating her for injuries. Seeing those deep purple marks, his face delved into self-me. Last night he really was too rash.


    However, just thinking that this person was his made him content and satisfied.


    XunMi blushed, her husband¡¯s personality in this world was too straightforward. In thest world, it was only his words that were direct. But now, even his actions were direct. How was she supposed to hold him back?


    She quickly reached out to grab his hands, swiftly blurting ¡°Han ge, I¡¯m fine. I, I will go take a bath first. Please leave some clothes outside the bathroom door.¡± With that, she pushed passed him and ran into the bathroom.


    Turning on the faucet, she pped her face with cold water as she tried to decrease her body temperature. Only now did she have a chance to see this body¡¯s face. Like usually, she was still herself. Perhaps due to the influence of herst world, her aura was intermixed with an ancient sense of elegance.


    She buried herself into the warm bathtub water. As expected of the Presidential Suite: everything was avable in the bathtub. She poured some essential oil onto her hand as she beganbing through the knowledge regarding jadeite avable in her memories.


    Mo WenHan gazed attentively at the closed door. He could still feel the lingering sensation of her skin on his fingers.


    He picked up the telephone by the bedside to call his personal assistant Guan Xiao, asking him to send up two outfits as well as to drive over his mostfortable car and reserving a lunch meal for two.


    He then called Qiao Yuan and gave him another set of orders. Afterwards, he returned to silently watching the closed door.


    Qiao Yuan and Guan Xiao looked at each other in shock. ¡°What happened to Boss?¡±


    ¡°Stop guessing. Let¡¯s just go find out.¡± Guan Xiao grabbed the car keys and left immediately. He still needed to go buy clothes!


    Qiao Yuan quickly followed him out, hoping to hitch a ride. Xun family¡¯s jadeite store is on the way, right?


    XunMi sent a text message to the original XunMi¡¯s close friend Lu MoQin, asking her to tell her father that she was fine and lie that she had stayed at her housest night. XunMi then made ns to meet with her tonight in order to exin what had really happened.


    Lu MoQin was a good girl. In the original plot, she was pulled into the conflict after taking XunMi¡¯s side and inciting An ZiYi¡¯s ire.


    Thus, the original XunMi requested that, if possible, she help Lu MoQin have a happy, peaceful life. XunMi would naturally be very willing to help such a good friend.


    Knock knock! Mo WenHan¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°I¡¯m leaving the clothes right outside!¡±


    XunMi made a sound of acknowledgement and continued to bathe.


    Mo WenHan didn¡¯t pay attention to Guan Xiao¡¯s utterly shocked expression, instead headed to the neighboring room to change. While waiting for the clothes to arrive, he had taken a quick shower in the neighboring room¡¯s bathroom.


    By the time XunMi had changed and reentered the room, Mo WenHan and Guan Xiao were already discussing today¡¯s work schedule.


    ¡°XunMi, this is Guan Xiao, my assistant. If you need anything, you can directly ask him to go do it.¡± Mo WenHan waved XunMi over.


    Guan Xiao looked thoughtful for a moment before rxing, ¡°Hello, Miss XunMi. I am Guan Xiao.¡±


    ¡°Hello, you can just call me Qearl.¡± Based on her memories, her family and friends liked to call her by her English name. Her father had said this was because she was Xun family¡¯s most beautiful pearl.


    Meanwhile, Han ge naturally liked to call her XunMi. Everyone else referred to her by her English name. If her husband called her by her Chinese name, then it¡¯ll feel more special and meaningful.


    ¡°Qearl.¡± Guan Xiao acknowledged. This XunMi was Xun family¡¯s Miss, the one that had created great buzz and led to predictions that this was going to be the fall of Xun family.


    Now, seeing her in person, he was afraid the only thing falling would be Le family. If she was able to get his Boss in her pocket, then why would she be interested in Le family¡¯s weak chicken of a young master? What an idiotic thought.


    Look at his Boss¡¯ gentle expression, that slight smile curving on his face. Moreover, his entire atmosphere rxed. Wasn¡¯t this all demonstrating how much he valued this Xun family¡¯s Young Miss?


    Tsk tsk tsk. It looks like there was a storm brewing in S city.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Han ge, do you want to eat?¡± XunMi looked at the color of the sky outside. The sun was already hanging brightly across the sky.


    ¡°I¡¯ve made a reservation. Let¡¯s go.¡± Mo WenHan stood and naturally took XunMi¡¯s hand.


    Guan Xiao walked behind them stunned. So his Boss wasn¡¯t asexual. If anyone says there was something wrong with his Boss again, he¡¯ll fight them. It was obvious that Mo WenHan had an owner to his heart already. So he had been keeping his chastity for the person he loved!


    See, as soon as his lover returned, he quickly ate her up. His Boss sure was formidable.


    The three entered the restaurant, turning heads everywhere they went.


    Mo WenHan¡¯s reputation in S city was well-known. He was a VIP in the gemstone betting, the deserving king of the stone and mineral industry.


    But who was the elegant woman by his side? They hadn¡¯t heard that this big Boss had a lover. However, looking at how he was not only holding her hand, but also attentively pulling out her chair, that wasn¡¯t the attitude used to treat a mere mistress or a friend.


    Could she be a rtive? Or perhaps a secret girlfriend? In an instant, those dining had ced their gaze onto the three of them.


    Guan Xiao felt that his pressure was huge. Due to his moment¡¯s curiosity, he decided toe to join the fun. Now, he was wondering if he still had time to bounce.


    Evidently, it was toote. There was already people calling out his name, even heading over in his direction.


    ¡°Mr. Guan?¡± A surprised voice called out. Subsequently, murmurs grew among a young pair. The man in the pair looked like a teen idol while the woman was a model example of the Pure, Fresh Beauty. She wore a long white skirt and a bright smile on her face.

 Chapter 59

    ¡°It really is you! How fateful!¡± The man spoke as the two walked closer.


    XunMi¡¯s face stiffened for a moment as her upper lip twitched. She felt a bit gloomy. She really wanted to eat a good meal. Yet, she had just seen someone that made her lose her appetite.


    The approaching couple was none other than the male lead Le ChenXi and female lead An ZiYi. They had probably been here waiting to see her embarrassment.


    However, she could only disappoint them. ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±


    Guan Xiao had previously had a decent impression of Le ChenXi. The young man¡¯s carved stones were filled with talent. He would have made a good addition to their team.


    But now, with his Boss¡¯ vengeful temper, Guan Xiao could only predict that he wanted to finish Le ChenXi off.


    ¡°Young Master Le, what a coincidence.¡± He politely greeted while preparing to move around him. He didn¡¯t want to suffer under his Boss¡¯ser gaze. It was very frightening, okay?


    Mo WenHan was in a bad mood. He remembered it was these two that had schemed against XunMi. If it wasn¡¯t him yesterday night, he didn¡¯t dare imagine what the consequences of their plot would be.


    ¡°Mr. Guan. Since we¡¯ve encountered, let¡¯s eat together. My father has always wanted to speak with you.¡± Le ChenXi was still naive, and didn¡¯t understand the brutal norms of fighting and scheming that existed in the business trade. After all, his only passion was jade carving.


    ¡°Apologies, Young Master Le. I am here with my boss and madam boss. Unfortunately, it won¡¯t be convenient.¡± Guan Xiaoyered rejection was also an embarrassing jab at Le family. The person that his family looked down upon has now risen to an even higher position than he could ever climb to. Sneakily eyeing his boss, Guan Xiao believed that his boss would definitely give him a raise for hisment. It was obvious from Boss¡¯ nod of approval!


    Guan Xiao was just excited he finally found the right way to help himself get promoted and gain a sry raise. As long as he does well daily, he will be able to afford a vi downtown soon.


    <i>To buy a vi in the downtown area, you needed to be ready to part with at least several hundred million (RMB). Moreover, you also needed to meet qualifications of connections and status. Besides this, there was another question: who would even help build him a vi in the middle of downtown?_(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_</i>


    Le ChenXi and An ZiYi turned their gaze to the tall man at his side. His bitingly cold aura startled the two. In front of him sat a woman, who¡¯s back was turned to them.


    When MoWenHan heard Guan Xiao call XunMi ¡®madam boss¡¯, he was secretly delighted and felt a sudden epiphany. It turns out what he most wanted was for everyone to know that this person was his Mrs.


    ¡°Boss Mo, Madam Mo. It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you. I am Le ChenXi, this is my girlfriend An ZiYi.¡± Although Le ChenXi was a bit taken by surprise, he still moved forward with An ZiYi. His dad had said that if he was able to coborate with Mo WenHan this time, then Le family will be the most powerful family in their field. Then, he won¡¯t need to marry that Eldest Miss to consolidate power. Instead, he¡¯ll be able to be together with his beloved An ZiYi.


    An ZiYi had been staying silent and smiling the whole time. On the inside, she was having a rush of thoughts. This man was very dangerous and powerful. It would be great if she could be this person¡¯s lover.


    As soon as the thought entered her consciousness, her desire began to grow. She had heard of Mo WenHan¡¯s name in her past life. But at the time she hadn¡¯t paid it much attention. After all, the main news at the time was focused on XunMi and the Young Master of the Le family, causing her to only remember Le ChenXi clearly. Thus, her first choice when she rebirthed was Le ChenXi.


    Now, she felt that she could try Mo WenHan. However, meeting his sharp, intense, eyes, she shrank back. With just one nce, her whole back broke out into a cold sweat.


    Mo WenHan didn¡¯t care to pay Le ChenXi any notice. If not for this person, then XunMi wouldn¡¯t have almost been in trouble.


    XunMi also didn¡¯t have the desire to reply. She was afraid that if she turned to face the female lead, she¡¯ll be so disgusted that she won¡¯t be able to eat.


    Unfortunately, others didn¡¯t know how to read the situation. Le ChenXi stepped forward, preparing to continue chatting. He finally saw the woman¡¯s face, and suddenly called out in shock, ¡°XunMi!¡±


    Not only did his sudden shout surprise XunMi, but it had also scared An ZiYi behind him.


    ¡°XunMi? Impossible, why would she be in here.¡± An ZiYi pushed Le ChenXi aside. When she saw the woman¡¯s face, she also shout out in shock.


    The silently watching crowd were not only surprised but horrified. No one had forgotten the fact that Guan Xiao had said ¡®boss and madam boss¡¯. Now that means Mo WenHan¡¯s wife was the current subject of gossip, XunMi!


    Oh lord, this turn of events is too strong, they don¡¯t know how to react.


    XunMi rubbed her ears. Didn¡¯t these two know that it was very rude to just suddenly screech like that?


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Young Master Le and yourmoner lover. Did Le family teach you to howl and shout in public venues? Could this be why Young Master Le would fancy amoner girl? Due to themon practice of...disregarding of social etiquette? You two really are a destined match.¡±


    Those two had screamed right into her ear. Her ears were still ringing.


    Mo WenHan helped XunMi rub the space behind her ears and lightened her difort.


    Watching their interactions, their audience thought: In the end, the Xun family that they had mocked were now the biggest winners. Le family must truly be blind. They caused a scandal for Xun family, thinking they had dropped a sesame seed to pick up a watermelon (T/N: basically saying that trade something inferior in for something more superior). But it turns out the Xun family had already made connections with a sturdy tree. How could anything elsepare to that?


    ¡°Thanks, Han ge. It¡¯s feeling much better.¡± XunMi grabbed Mo WenHan¡¯s hand and gave him a brilliant smile.


    Mo WenHan held her hand, sweeping his cold eyes towards the two frozen figures on the side as his face filled with loathing.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know you two. Please do not disturb my meal with my madam. I¡¯m afraid that looking at you two for too long might cause her to lose her appetite.¡± He looked at Guan Xiao, then picked up the menu while asking XunMi what she wanted to eat.


    Guan Xiao resignedly took up the duty of asking the two to leave. Ah, if he sees these two in future, he must remember to go around them. They were now cklisted.


    An ZiYi was unwilling to just leave like this. She was jealous that XunMi had such good luck. She had made such a perfect scheme yesterday, how did it be like this?


    It must be that Boss Mo doesn¡¯t know that XunMi had rolled in bed with someone elsest night. That¡¯s why he¡¯s helping her.


    Yes, it must be this. As long as she exposed XunMi for being a lowly ything, Boss Mo would definitely abandon XunMi. Maybe he¡¯ll even feel grateful for her and see her in a different light as a result.


    As she passed Guan Xiao, she quickly spoke up.

 Chapter 60

    This chapter was made possible by Chriistine, thanks! Support me at paypal.me/jl518 or through the cute ko-fi link in the sidebar.


    ¡°Boss Mo, don¡¯t be deceived by her. Yesterday, I saw her enter a room with many men. I even heard people say...say that she had made an appointment with them because she wanted to...y with together with them.¡± Thinking herself clever, An ZiYi waited for the two to break into arge argument and for Mo WenHan to express his thanks for her.


    She didn¡¯t expect for her words to be met with a scalding hot cup of tea being thrown at her stomach.


    Her exposed skin immediately turned red and swollen. ¡°AH!¡± Covering her stomach, An ZiYi recoiled back. If Le ChenXi didn¡¯t hold her, she would have fallen onto the floor.


    Mo WenHan¡¯s face was dark, causing the temperature around him to decrease. Even the diners sitting further away could tell that this Big Boss was angry. But who was he angry at? They quietly shifted in their seats.


    Everyone had a tacit understanding: in case a fight was going to ur, they were going to run away. No one was willing to get involved in this kind of thing.


    ¡°Only an idiot like Le ChenXi would want a trash like you. You still try to tempt me? You even dare nder my madam? I know very well where my madam wasst night. Guan Xiao, help me wash this trash¡¯s dirty mouth.¡± The anger in his heart grew and grew. XunMi had good luck so was sent into his room. This woman deserved to die!


    XunMi stood up, lightly patting Mo WenHan¡¯s shoulder and shaking her head with a smile. ¡°This youngdy, you say that you saw me enter a room with many menst night, and even heard their conversation. Perhaps you mistook another woman for me. However, I am curious about one thing: how would you have recognized me? I just came back a couple of days ago, we shouldn¡¯t have met before. Le family also doesn¡¯t have information on me, and there shouldn¡¯t be any pictures of me online either. Am I just that famous?¡± She tapped her chin.


    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t just say that it¡¯s because Le ChenXi had called my name earlier. Your reaction earlier said differently. Does that mean you are purposely trying to frame me? That¡¯s why you purposely followed me and looked for an opportunity to incite distrust between me and Han ge.¡±


    Although they were both wearing a long white dress, her 170cm height gave her an added elegance that An ZiYi didn¡¯t have.


    On her pretty face, her peach blossom eyes arched up, emitting a sharpness that would pressure those on the receiving end of her gaze.


    Standing at Mo WenHan¡¯s side, she didn¡¯t seem to be pressed down by his formidable atmosphere. Instead, it was like they were mixed together, as if they were always meant to belong in the same harmonious picture frame.


    Meanwhile, the interrogated An ZiYi was panicking, her eyes darting right and left. Her white dress made her look weak and spiritless.


    If An ZiYi was alone, everyone might think that she was pitiful. But when a weak woman stood next to a woman with grace, both wearing a simr costume, thetter would be more eye-catching.


    For men, a more aloof woman would be more able to raise their natural desire to conquer.


    ¡°XunMi, ZiYi definitely wouldn¡¯t have done it intentionally. How could you be so imperiously assumptive.¡± Le ChenXi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and spoke up for An ZiYi.


    XunMi carelessly nced over,ughing coldly, ¡°Le ChenXi, you must remember. It wasn¡¯t that you rejected me. Rather, I wasn¡¯t interested in you. You were just one step ahead of me, rejecting the marriage while I was still abroad. Did you really think that you were the most outstanding man under the heavens? Or did you believe that you were handsome to the point that everyone should like you?¡± She disdainfully looked the him up and down.


    ¡°Tsk, you¡¯re just a immature child. That¡¯s not sufficient enough for me to pay you any attention. Go back and tell your father that however big of a mess you¡¯ve caused for my family, I¡¯ll be returning it back to him twofold. That includes thismoner girl of yours¡¯ attempt to scheme against me. Don¡¯t think that just because Le family picked up a girl that knew a thing or two about gemstone betting so now you can surpass Xun family. Hehe...you couldn¡¯t evenpare.¡± In her eyes, there was no difference betweenmonpeople and the rich.


    But this woman was truly too shameless. Thus, she can only hit her in her Achilles¡¯ heel.


    ¡°Right, I heard Miss An ZiYi¡¯s loyal friend Miss Xie Tian Tian was taken to the police station due to a good friend¡¯s betrayal. As for who that friend is, would Miss An like to know? This morning, Miss Xie had revealed a lot of secrets in public, including the fact that Miss An had participated in their gatherings.¡± Her lips curved up into a smile that could make viewers terrified.


    An ZiYi paled, her heart shaking with dread. Xie Tian Tian and her group were arrested this morning. However, her original n had included XunMi being arrested with them.


    That¡¯s why she was so surprised seeing XunMi here now. Her words just now made her even more rmed. What exactly did Xie Tian Tian say?


    No, she absolutely cannot let Le family know. She hadn¡¯t made connections with Mo WenHan yet so she can only cling onto Le family.


    ¡°What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand. ChenXi, let¡¯s go.¡± Grabbing Le ChenXi¡¯s hand, she took unsteady steps towards the exit.


    The silently listening crowd also quickly lowered their heads and returned to eating their meal. In their hearts, they were gossiping about the melodrama they had heard. That An ZiYi sure was suspicious. Of course: as amoner girl who was able to climb up the socialdder and gain the elder of Le family¡¯s approval, how could she be simple?


    If they saw that family in the future, it would be best to just walk around them. Boss Mo obviously was Xun family¡¯s supporter. Moreover, Miss Xun, no, Madam Mo had public stated her feelings.


    ¡°Guan Xiao.¡± Mo WenHan called out. Guan Xiao, who was preparing to quietly leave, immediately deted.


    ¡°Yes, boss. I¡¯ll go do it immediately.¡± Hehe, he knew that his boss was still thinking about making sure that woman had her mouth washed clean.


    Aiya, forget it. What else can he do as a high-standard assistant. He should just go do it.


    ¡°Have Qiao Yuan thoroughly investigatest night¡¯s situation. Also, investigate everything that that woman did in the past, don¡¯t even miss a single drop.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Guan Xiao put down the car keys and quickly left.


    The two people left behind didn¡¯t say much afterwards, only beginning their warm andfortable meal.


    In the afternoon, Mo WenHan dropped her off at Lu MoXin¡¯s house, only heading back to the office after making ns to pick her upter.


    ...


    When Le ChenXi brought An ZiYi back to the Le house, Le¡¯s family head Le ZhengTian sat in the main hall. He was obviously waiting for him, and he was obviously in a bad mood.


    Seeing the two enter, the walking stick in his hands mmed down onto the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s all because of this fox temptress! If not for you, how could Le family meet with such troubles! I¡¯m going to make you regret ever delusionally thinking of climbing into my son¡¯s bed!¡±

 Chapter 61

    Thank you Nik for making this chapter possible, I¡¯m truly grateful! ??


    Support me at paypal.me/jl518 or through the cute ko-fi link in the sidebar.


    Le ZhengTian was seething with anger, not showing any mercy with his strength. Even though Le ChengXi attempted to block the strikes, An ZiYi was still hit numerous times.


    ¡°Father, Father. What are you doing! Stop, she¡¯s ZiYi!¡±


    An ZiYi buried herself into Le ChangXi¡¯s chest, gnashing her teeth as she cursed in her heart.


    ¡°Move aside, or else I¡¯ll hit you too!¡± Le ZhengTian¡¯s rationality returned a bit with the help of Le ChenXi¡¯s voice. Although he stopped, his face was still dark with anger.


    ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong? Out of nowhere, how could you just start hitting people?¡± Le ChenXi heart clenched as heforted the woman in his embrace, calling for the butler to bring over medicine.


    The spot that ZiYi had been scalded with hot tea hadn¡¯t even been taken care of yet. Now, being hit by his father as soon as they returned home, some spots were already peeling.


    ¡°What wrong with <i>me</i>? ChenXi, go ask that lowly woman what she did. She dared to provoke Xie family? Does she not know what kind of people the Xie family is? They¡¯re a couple of lunatics. Powerful lunatics with authority! Even if they can¡¯tpare to our family, they still aren¡¯t people that we can carelessly provoke! But this lowly woman dared to put Xie family¡¯s heiress into the police station, causing Xie family such embarrassment! They¡¯ve already said now that either we hand over this lowly woman or they will consider our two families enemies.¡± The more Le ZhengTian spoke, the angrier he became, his walking stick striking the floor with every sentence.


    He had originally been happy that Le family finally had someone that knew how gemstone betting. Who knew that within a matter of days Le family would sink to these circumstances. They haven¡¯t even swallowed Xun family and coborated with Boss Mo yet. How would they have the power tobat two different families?


    It¡¯s all because of An ZiYi. If not for her, how would things be like this?


    Le ChenXi was a bit confused, ¡°Father, how are we connected to Xie family matters? Didn¡¯t Xie Tian Tian go to the police station because she wasn¡¯t being cautious enough?¡±


    ¡°Stupid, stupid! How did I give birth to such a stupid son!¡± Le ZhengTian almost fainted from anger, resentfully scolding his son. (T/N author says LZT was feeling ºÞÌú²»³É¸Ö here, literally meaning ¡®hating iron for not turning into steel¡¯, used to mean despising someone for not meeting your expectations).


    His son¡¯s jade carving skills were the pride of Le family. However, when he became too old, how can he trust passing Le family on to his dumb son?


    This was the first time that Le ChenXi had been scolded by his father, making him feel hurt. He directly ignored his seemingly unreasonable father, turning to concentrate on treating ZiYi¡¯s wounds.


    An ZiYi was trembling from head to toe. What XunMi had said was true. That useless Xie Tian Tian! No, she absolutely couldn¡¯t be abandoned by Le family. She¡¯ll hand Xie family just like she handled Xie Tian Tian and make sure fall and never can get back up.


    ¡°Uncle Le, the gemstone betting conference is in two days. You can¡¯t hand me over because I will bring back the title of champion for you.¡± She still had hidden trump cards in the form of her two hands.


    After her rebirth, she thought her best weapon was her knowledge of the future. But once, she unintentionally touched some material in ChenXi¡¯s studio and felt her hands warm. At first, she thought it was just the material¡¯s temperature. After having someone open it up, she found that the inside was actually high quality golden colored of gem!


    After having this ur a few more times in sessive experiments, she realized that she had gained the legendary Golden Touch.


    Le ZhengTian quieted. Indeed, An ZiYi¡¯s appraisal abilities were undeniable. If he gave her over now, then Le family would be at a disadvantage in the gemstone betting conference. No, he¡¯ll need to speak Xie family.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. If you don¡¯t make Le familye out victorious at the gemstone betting conference, then I¡¯ll hand you over to Xie family to punish.¡±


    An ZiYi clenched her teeth and nodded her head, the humiliation and resentment running rampant in her heart. She was reborn, so she there¡¯s no way she could be defeated by XunMi. This lifetime, she definitelye out on top, stepping over all those that had looked down on her in thest life.


    . . .


    When XunMi saw Lu MoQin, she immediately felt that this child was pure and innocent.


    ¡°XunMi jie, where did you gost night? You had me worried to death. Uncle Xun almost called the police, I had to lie and say that you were staying at my ce!¡± Lu MoQin had a cute baby face. When she spoke, her big watery catlike eyes were filled with worry.


    XunMi patted her headforting, ¡°Yesterday I was careless and someone schemed against me. Luckily, I ran into Han ge who helped me. MoMo, listen to sister: don¡¯t hang out with An ZiYi anymore. She isn¡¯t a good person, she caused Xie Tian Tian to be sent to the police station. Now, Xie family is busy trying to get her out. Moreover, she was the one that drugged me yesterday to try to ruin me. I know you are kindhearted and don¡¯t like to doubt others¡¯ intentions. But I can¡¯t be by your side at all times, I can¡¯t guarantee that An ZiYi won¡¯t one day go berserk and target you. So stay away from her. If there¡¯s anything you feel is wrong, tell me immediately, understood?¡±


    In the original plot, the reason that An ZiYi was able to so easily approach the original XunMi and gain her trust was because of Lu MoQin. When Lu MoQin found out the truth, she had tried to help XunMi at all costs, ultimately implicating herself.


    Currently, An ZiYi had already made a good impression on Lu MoQin.


    LuMoQin was a bit in disbelief. She believed that XunMi would never lie to her. When An ZiYi had stolen away ChenXi ge, she had already started to dislike her. If not because she would oftene find her and treat her well, Lu MoQin wouldn¡¯t have forgiven her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry XunMi jie. It¡¯s all my fault. If not for me, An ZiYi wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity!¡± This time, she definitely needed to help XunMi get revenge. She can¡¯t forgive An ZiYi for daring to do such a thing!


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this isn¡¯t your fault. MoMo, just remember to be careful not to be injured by her in the future.¡± Rubbing MoMo¡¯s hair, XunMi felt that this was definitely a little child.


    Just like the Ni XunMi in the second world, she was also adorable.


    The two girls chatted for awhile before XunMi warned against a few more things and then left with the arriving Mo WenHan.


    ¡°Han ge, can I ask for your help.¡± XunMi thought for a while before speaking.


    ¡°Yes.¡± As long as it¡¯s you asking, I can help you do anything.


    In the driver¡¯s seat, Guan Xiao¡¯s lips twitched. Boss, how could you ask so indifferent?


    ¡°Help get Xie Tian Tian out of the station. To be honest, I was also supposed to be arrested with them. But I guess whoever delivered me yesterday must have read the wrong room number.¡±


    Their mistake helped her jump over a trap, should she go and thank them?


    ¡°Mo WenHan held XunMi¡¯s hand, ¡°Okay. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll handle it.¡± His voice was as gentle as possible, the furrowed lines on his forehead lightening.


    He¡¯ll take care of Xie Tian Tian¡¯s situation as well as yesterday¡¯s circumstances. Even more, he¡¯ll make sure to take care of Le family. As for her family¡¯s troubles, he had even more reason to get involved.


    His lips unconsciously curled upwards.

 Chapter 62

    Est is the superstar that is bringing this chapter to you. Support this story through PayPal (paypal.me/jl518) or the ko-fi link to your right.


    In the following two days, XunMi barely left Xun family¡¯s raw materials den, continuously putting the knowledge embedded in her brain into practice. With addition to the powerful cheating weapon BaoBao, she could now bet ten times and win ten out of ten times.


    Alone, she also could appraise and distinguish the high-quality materials. However, her abilities to discover the exact level of quality and color wasn¡¯t that great.


    Tomorrow was the gemstone betting conference. In preparation, XunMi dragged her exhausted body back home. She definitely needed to rest tonight, get some sleep so that she would be focused tomorrow.


    ¡°Qearl is back! Let me see if you¡¯ve lost weight.¡± As soon as Father Xun saw XunMi, he grabbed onto her and inspected her condition.


    When she came back two days ago, he was almost shocked to death by her news. He couldn¡¯t believe that the previously amicable Le family would have such an agenda!


    It made sense now why such a big scandal was erupting at this time. Did they really think there was no one guarding Xun family?


    Look how outstanding his daughter was. As soon as she came back from abroad, she had captured Boss Mo. What was Le ChenXi inparison, what was the entire Le family inparison? ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    Father Xun waspletely the ¡®Only my daughter can dump you, you can¡¯t dump my daughter¡¯ type. This time, Le ChenXi had really enraged him.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re really exaggerating. It was just two days, how could I have lost weight?¡± XunMiughingly said while supporting her father to sit back time.


    Her father really liked to worry, but he was still adorable.


    ¡°For tomorrow¡¯s gemstone betting, just do your best. Xun family can still afford to lose so don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if they fell to being a second-tier family as long as Xun family members were all doing well.


    ¡°Father, believe in me. I didn¡¯t spend all these years learning for nothing. I n on giving the victory prize to you and mom as your 25th anniversary gift. Right, mom said she¡¯s rushing back to watch mypetition.¡± When XunMi returned from abroad, her mom was vacationing with Le ChenXi¡¯s mother. Just two days into the trip, the news of the copsed alliance between the families spread. This caused the two mothers to feel a bit awkward around each other, and make excuses to split up.


    ¡°Yup, your mom¡¯s arriving tomorrow morning.¡± Tenderness spread across Father Xun¡¯s entire face when talking about Mother Xun.


    XunMi secretly smiled. When her mother was back, she probably won¡¯t be able to see this side of her father anymore. At that time, he¡¯ll be too busy being ordered around by her mother. At home, her mother was aplete queen while her father would melt into a chatterbox in her presence.


    ¡°Father, go and rest. You still have to go pick up mother tomorrow morning.¡± XunMi pushed Father Xun to the staircase, herself turning to the study room to inspect the equipment for tomorrow.


    The gemstone bettingpetition was being held at thergest gemstone betting center, where the grand hall was going to be split into four regions: raw materials, semi-raw materials, rock splitting, and appraisal and auctioning.


    In the center of the room, there will be a 1 meter by 1 meter stage, used for thepetitions.


    The next morning, XunMi had brought the representative Xun family group early to prepare. Not only were they gemstone betting today but they were also auctioning.


    In the field of precious stones, the majority of buyers were mainly adding to their collection. No matter whether it was raw material or the already revealed final goods inside, the gemstone betting convention would be the best opportunity for them.


    Today, the whole crowd of those in the gemstone field converged. To be here, everyone either needed to have money, or a reputation in the business. Everyone wanted to attend the gemstone betting convention that took ce once every three years.


    Perhaps those with money might truly be able to pick up a treasure for cheap. Even if they won¡¯t be able to get anything, there were still these high ss VIP people attending. It would be worth it to just be able to meet a few of them.


    XunMi found the area set up for Xun family and organized the raw materials before handing the reigns over to her father¡¯s secretary.


    She then headed towards the third floor, where someone was already waiting for her.


    ¡°Han ge, morning. Have you had breakfast yet?¡± XunMi knocked before entering, only then discovering that Mo WenHan was not alone.


    In the room, there was also Guan Xiao, members of Xie family, Lu family. With the addition of her, thergest families in the precious stones field were all present.


    ¡°I already ate. I prepared some of your favorites,e eat.¡± Mo WenHan waved XunMi over as a smile emerged on his face.


    Even though his face still appeared stiff, it clearly rxed and became gentler. XunMi didn¡¯t argue, naturally taking a seat by Mo WenHan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Uncle Lu, Mr. Xie, Le family head.¡± She made it obvious the difference in her rtionship to each family.


    ¡°Xiao Xun, why are you alone? Where¡¯s your father?¡± Uncle Lu asked smiling, while sending pointed res towards Le ZhengTian.


    ¡°Father went to pick up my mother, so I came here first.¡± XunMi picked up a soup dumpling while answering. She took the milk that Han ge offered and took a sip.


    ¡°Han ge, are you being picky again? Milk is good for health!¡± She clearly noticed that there was more milk in her cup than the other sses of milk.


    ¡°No,¡± He only drank a little less than one cup. Mo WenHan told a white lie without even batting an eye. XunMi gave him a suspicious look before finishing the ss of milk.


    Meanwhile, the rest of the people at the table all have various expressions on their faces, especially Le ZhengTian.


    XunMi had always intimately called him Uncle Le but now she was pping his face in Boss Mo¡¯s presence.


    ¡°Miss Xun, I haven¡¯t had the chance to thank you. If there¡¯s anything you need in the future, Xie family will dly be at your assistance.¡± Xie Yan seized the opportunity to interrupt. Being able to create a rtionship with Miss Xun now would also meanworking with Boss Mo.


    If not gaining an opportunity to work with Boss Mo, it would at least mean that they wouldn¡¯t be treated as a enemy in the future. Moreover, they really were thankful for XunMi¡¯s help this time. If XunMi hadn¡¯t requested for Boss Mo¡¯s help, his daughter wouldn¡¯t have been let out. After the gemstone betting convention, he¡¯ll definitely finish Le family and An ZiYi off.


    XunMi waved her hand, ¡°Mr. Xie, you¡¯re being too polite. Afterall, Miss Xie was framed by someone. Coincidentally, I knew of this matter so I didn¡¯t go out of my way to help. You don¡¯t need to keep this in mind.¡±


    When Xie Yan heard her words, he didn¡¯t continue with his ttery, only smiling and nodding his head.


    In his heart, his admiration towards Miss Xun grew. The younger generation of his family really couldn¡¯tpare to her. Le ZhengTian really was growing muddleheaded with age. How could he let such a good daughter-inw escape? Even recing her with that trash?


    Ignoring the stiff atmosphere between the other people in the room, XunMi happily ate. By the time everyone had left, she had also finally finished eating.


    ¡°Madam, Xie family head wanted me to pass on a message. Le ZhengTian had promised him that if An ZiYi doesn¡¯t be the champion of the gemstone betting convention. he¡¯ll hand her over to Xie family and let them handle her punishment.¡± Guan Xiaomunicated Xie Yan¡¯s parting message.


    XunMi stood up and stretched. Mo WenHan helped her smooth out her slightly wrinkly clothes.


    ¡°Oh. It¡¯s about time for the event to begin. Where¡¯s An ZiYi? I¡¯m waiting in anticipation.¡±

 Chapter 63

    Thank you Zoua for making this chapter possible, you¡¯re the epitome of awesome! Support this story through PayPal (paypal.me/jl518) or the ko-fi link to your right.


    The slightly cold morning wind blew in from the French window, alleviating the fervent and stuffy air from the inside crowd¡¯s loud discussions and shouting.


    The only quiet section was the stage at the center. Besides the two tables ced on it, there was nothing.


    With the sounding of a gong, a group of men in ck marched orderly into the crowd. They quickly made created a path through the crowd, allowing the group of elders behind them to walk up the stage. As thergest families in the industry, they made up the respective regions at the convention.


    Thepetitors were all gathered below the stage, with XunMi joining them as they walked up the stage. With elegant steps, she made her way up the tform, not showing an ounce of nervousness nor excitement. In this inevitablepetition, she definitely needed to win.


    She was followed by An ZiYi. The expression on her face was impossible to hide but she wasn¡¯t stupid to enough to express the extent of her emotions.


    Le family had personally challenged her: if Xun family didn¡¯t participate or was defeated, then the results would be obvious.


    XunMi nodded towards An ZiYi, and turned away, waiting for the judges to proim the start of thepetition.


    ¡°Today is the Gemstone Betting Convention that urs once every three years. The first stage will be Miss Xun and An ZiYi representing Xun family and Le family respectively. There will be three matches: selection, appraisal, and splitting of the stone.¡± After a quick exnation of the rules, they allowed the two to begin choosing their desired raw stone. They could only choose a maximum of three stones. The winner will be decided based on the appraisal and the final splitting of the stone.


    An ZiYi confidently rushed towards the region for raw materials. She needed to find the best ones within twenty minutes.


    XunMi wasn¡¯t as eager as An ZiYi. She was currentlymunicating with BaoBao.


    While BaoBao was scanning the raw materials, he had identally scanned An ZiYi. His scan immediately raised a problem: there was unexpectedly waves of energy currents in her body!


    It was as if they were mixed with her soul but he couldn¡¯t tell what specifically was the source of the currents. Thus, he had informed his smart Madam Host.


    ¡°Perhaps it was a golden hack that she had picked up when she was reborn. If I¡¯m correct, that current should be able to allow her to know if there¡¯s any precious stones within these raw materials.¡± From the original plotline, it didn¡¯t seem like she knew much about gemstone betting yet the ending said that she and Le ChenXi had be renowned names in the gemstone betting world. Moreover, the name of the book suggested that she wouldter be a Queen of the industry, meaning that she understood gemstone betting.


    <strong>[Host, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve made certain already. She can only feel that there is something in the raw material, but she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell what specifically it is.] </strong>BaoBao scanned An ZiYi once more and finally received a more reliable answer.


    XunMi smiled and walked into the raw materials region. When she was passing by in the morning, she saw a seller¡¯s raw material that looked unique in exterior appearance and color.


    BaoBao had also told her earlier that there was energy currents within. Therefore, she naturally wouldn¡¯t miss out on the stone.


    By the time XunMi entered, An ZiYi had already picked out five pieces of raw material. But she continued picking more. She wanted to pick out all the stones that she felt currents from before choosing the best three out of the group. Even if she wasn¡¯t certain what type of gem was inside, she was certain it would be better than XunMi¡¯s.


    Afterall, if she had a precious stone in all three of her selections, it was bound to beat out XunMi¡¯s raw materials.


    XunMi wasn¡¯t impetuous. She squatted down, examining the stone that she had originally had a good feeling about.


    Inparison, the crowd was more biased towards XunMi¡¯s attitude. Afterall, who has seen a professional gemstone betting master make their decision with a simple touch of the material? Without even considering the size or the appearance, it seemed more like An ZiYi was an amateur.


    Le ZhengTian listened to thements around him with disdain in his heart.


    He had seen multiple times An ZiYi¡¯s method for selecting raw materials, so he naturally knew that it represented she had discovered raw materials with precious stones inside. He had already instructed his assistant buy all of the raw materials that An ZiYi had picked out.


    <i>XunMi, Xun family, just you wait. </i>He¡¯ll make them obediently leave the gemstone betting industry.


    In thest five minutes, XunMi chose three raw materials differing in shape and size. She ced them onto the disy table, taking out her equipment and prepared to split the rock herselfter.


    An ZiYi was still searching. In front of her piled about ten pieces.


    To her, there was sure to be precious stones in all of them. Therger ones would probably hold arger gemstone inside too.


    If other gemstone betting connoisseurs knew of her logic, they would have spit blood.


    ¡°Miss An, how about you go first for the second round?¡± XunMi habitually gave way, preparing to give her the stage for her performance.


    If this was a regr setting, An ZiYi might feel quite willing. However, now she only wanted to curse XunMi¡¯s 18 generations of ancestors in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t even be considered a gemstone betting master so how could she know anything about appraisal.


    But when she saw that provoking smile on XunMi¡¯s face, she couldn¡¯t bare it.


    XunMi really was misunderstood this time. She had merely wanted to show a courteous smile, how was that provocation!


    ¡°The three I chose all have different kinds of gems. There¡¯s no need for superfluousments, let¡¯s just go directly to stone splitting.¡± An ZiYi absolutely won¡¯t let herself lose here, even if she didn¡¯t understand the field.


    The judges were irritated by An ZiYi¡¯s disrespectful behavior. However, she was representing Le family so they still needed to give her face.


    However, the opposition was Xun family¡¯s Young Miss. Rumor has it that she was even Boss¡¯ Madam, making the situation difficult for the judges.


    XunMi shrugged her shoulders without care, ¡°Since Miss An has spoken, then let¡¯s follow with Miss An¡¯s idea. After all, I would also like to quickly know the results.¡±


    The judges nodded gratefully towards XunMi and called over the splitting stone master.


    XunMi declined the help and began taking action herself. The three stones she picked were all carrying green marks. From the exterior alone, they looked a bit too pompous.


    Most gemstone betting masters wouldn¡¯t be willing to bet on this kind of stone, as the risk was too high. However, the payoffs might be high too.


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s green. Green.¡± {T/N I think this means they see a green jade emerging from inside the stone}


    ¡°The color seems clear, it seems like the quality is pretty good. We just don¡¯t know how big it is, or what kind of gem it is.¡±


    ¡°I think it looks like Furong jade. Although that color is very clear, but the green is a bit light.¡±


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s another green.¡±


    ¡°The gemstone betting master from Le family really is strong this year, two stones are green!¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s all three! Look!¡±


    The crowd were in a uproar, their gaze were all ced on An ZiYi¡¯s three pieces of jade.


    As expected, with the help of the bright light and the strong sunlight, the green color was even more eye-catchingly beautiful.


    The three gemstone betting masters were also shocked. All three stones had gems! How rare!


    In the thirteen times that the gemstone betting convention has taken ce, the only time that three gems were split was a couple of years ago.

 Chapter 64

    This chapter is brought to you by the wonderful Jecy-An! Support this story through PayPal (paypal.me/jl518) or the ko-fi link to your right.


    But this year there was such a surprise. This is definitely going to cause a stir in the gemstone betting field.


    An ZiYi and Le ZhengTian were both immensely proud observing the adoring and envious gazes from the crowd. In her heart, she was excited. In her second chance at life, she could finally be the one that others envied.


    ¡°Congrattions, congrattions, Le family head.¡±


    ¡°Right, you are so fortunate to gain such a great daughter-inw.¡±


    ¡°Miss An skills are quite strong, I hope to have the chance to coborate with Le family soon.¡±


    There were many hoping to take advantage of the situation, kissingup in hopes of creating a rtionship with Le family. Hopefully, they would be able to ask for An ZiYi¡¯s help in the future.


    ¡°Please, please. It¡¯s my son who has good eyesight.¡± Le ZhengTian responded with a gentle chuckle.


    The surrounding people echoed his sentiments, ¡°Right, Young Master Le has good eyesight.¡±


    The smart ones didn¡¯t say anything at all and remained neutral. They could obviously hear that their arrogant words was directed at Xun family. They were implying that Le ChenXi had good eyesight so he dumped Xun family¡¯s Miss Xun and reced her with amoner girl.


    Hehe...they really were brainless. Miss Xun hadn¡¯t even finished revealing her stones yet. But even if she did lose to Miss An, she still had Boss Mo supporting her.


    Who dared to be so stupid as to mess with her? Those people must be thinking they¡¯ve lived for too long.


    On the one side, Le family was filled with jubtion. Meanwhile, it didn¡¯t seem like Xun family on the other side was too affected.


    But there were still people hoping that some mocking and ridicule would get them on the good side of Le family. ¡°I think this Miss Xun doesn¡¯t even know anything about gemstone betting. Up until now, she still hasn¡¯t been able to reveal any green yet. Maybe there isn¡¯t even any in there.¡±


    ¡°Based on her actions, she seems to know what she¡¯s doing. But could it only be for show?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, those raw materials that appear green on the outside are already considered a big risk. She wouldn¡¯t be thinking that since the outside was green, that the inside would also show green?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha....That could be it!¡±


    ¡°This young girl is about to lose her face.¡±


    ¡°She should just quickly go home to avoid losing to the point of cryingter on.¡±


    Father Xun was holding Mother Xun¡¯s hand this whole time, whispering infort. ¡°Believe in Qearl. She won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± He was also angry in the face of these people¡¯s jeering, but he understood his daughter.


    Mother Xun furiously red at those sneering people, hating Le family in the bottom of her heart. It¡¯s all because of that damned Le ZhengTian. The one who had proposed arranged marriage was their family. Now, the ones that were breaking the promise was also their family. Did they really think that Xun family were just fool of pushovers.


    XunMi wasn¡¯t disturbed by these external noises. She carefully sliced into the raw material. Perceiving the position of the energy currents, she began using the whetstone to polish the stone.


    Soon, the clear shiny color revealed itself to XunMi. XunMi raised an eyebrow. This seems to be...


    Her hands began moving faster. By the time she had brought out the entire jade, almost 10 minutes had passed.


    ¡°My God, it¡¯s actually nephrite!¡± (T/N The exact trantion is the old crater ice type of jadeite) Someone in the crowd shouted with shock. Everyone turned in unison to the other size of the stage.


    The pure color and smooth texture made it look almost translucent. It was hard to tell the specific type of jade with the naked eye. The light was able to directly pass through the jade. The color and solid texture revealed that it was a pure and high quality jade.


    Nephrite was already rare. The sudden appearance of the rare jade type worth tens of millions, especially one that was as big as the palm of the hand, left viewers in disbelief.


    XunMi yed with it in her hands before beginning to splitting the second stone. In an instant, everyone became speechless.


    An ZiYi¡¯s three stones were already cut open. She had two Furong types with one being a scattered irregr dark green QingHua FuRong type. She also had a rtivelyrge LanHua type that was an oval shape of about 10 centimeters.


    FuRong type was still considered a high quality type but her jade just wasn¡¯t that big. The QingHua FuRong type would be limited in terms of repurposing for carving or tessetion. Based on the market value, the three pieces were worth about 100 million in total.


    This temporarily had An ZiYi ahead of XunMi. But if XunMi¡¯s next piece was a LanHua or Golden type, then she was set to win.


    An ZiYi¡¯s hands turned pale as they grasped tightly onto her jade pieces. Her whole body was strained, ring at XunMi¡¯s hand as if she was about to make a dive for the contents inside her grip.


    XunMi ced down the splitting equipment and used the whetstone. This time, she polished for a while without seeing signs of green. Just as the crowd was letting out a disappointed sigh, XunMi stopped polishing.


    She beckoned forward the judges. They immediately brought over a cup of water.


    XunMi poured the water directly over the stone in her hand, allowing the water to reveal the radiance of her stone.


    Green, dark green. A thick green that made people suck in a breathe. This was a pure green jadeite!


    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t even have the words. Miss Xun actually produced two high quality jades!¡±


    ¡°Quickly, pinch me. Make sure I¡¯m not dreaming.¡±


    ¡°I think I¡¯m in a parallel fantasy. Why does gemstone betting seem so easy today?¡±


    ¡°......¡±


    Indeed, An ZiYi had uncovered three jades and now XunMi had found two more.


    Nephrite and green jadeite! She didn¡¯t even need to open the third stone, thispetition was Xun family¡¯s.


    ¡°Boss, did you predict this already? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t have me stop those people makingments?¡± Guan Xiao watched the surprise twist of events below in amazement and sudden realization.


    Mo WenHan twirled a ss of red wine in one hand, ¡°No, it¡¯s because I believe in her.¡± She was worth his trust. For this woman, no matter what she did, he felt like she would be able to seed.


    Guan Xiao didn¡¯t say anything, watching his boss¡¯ eyes fill with joy while he muttered in his heart. It looks like Miss Xun will really be the boss¡¯ wife, she can¡¯t escape anymore. It was no longer just a joking title of ¡®madam¡¯ but the real deal.


    ¡°Will Miss Xun be splitting the third one?¡± A judge returned from his shock and stepped forward to respectfully ask.


    No matter how amazing the gemstone betting master that Le family brought over was, she won¡¯t be able to beat XunMi. Not only were her skills above her opponents, even her status was above An ZiYi¡¯s.


    At this moment, XunMi had already won. Her family¡¯s status also went up in rank. Her own social status will also continuously rise.


    To create a good impression on her now would be the wisest move.


    ¡°Miss Xun, will you be selling your nephrite? I¡¯m willing to pay 30 million.¡±


    ¡°I! I, I will bid 40 million!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll bid 40 million for the green jadeite!¡±


    . . .


    The people that had just been mocking Xun family a moment ago were now remorsefully listening to others bid. They wanted to follow suit but they were afraid that their previous behavior would be remembered, causing them to lose face.


    The even more resentful person Le ZhengTian. He didn¡¯t expect XunMi would have such precise gemstone betting abilities.

 Chapter 65

    This chapter is brought to you by the amazing Monique! Thank you!


    Support this story too through PayPal (paypal.me/jl518) or the ko-fi link to your right.


    If he had known earlier, he would have thought more cautiously before cancelling the engagement. If Le family had ess to two gemstone betting masters, then they were guaranteed toe first in all thepetitions.


    XunMi thought for a second and then decided to sell her nephrite. She¡¯ll keep the green jadeite to send as a gift for someer. Thest unopened piece she¡¯ll give to BaoBao to absorb.


    ¡°The nephrite will be ced into Xun family¡¯s sells region. If you would like it, you may go there to bid.¡± She then asked someone to store the third stone as she took the green jadeite and left first.


    As for the dark faced An ZiYi, she currently wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to XunMi.


    Anyone smart person passing by the stage of thepetition would know what to do. Afterall, gemstone betting masters in this industry were hard toe by. Moreover, this was a fresh talent with startling uracy. How could they bare pass her by?


    Naturally, they would also want to protect her at all costs.


    When XunMi heard the news, it was already half a monthter. During this time, she had enclosed herself off in the studio.


    The green jadeite had finally be a beautiful tie bar clip and pair of cuff links.


    The day of thepetition, she had left immediately so she didn¡¯t know what happened afterwards. Of course, even if she had known, she would only be astonished for a moment before returning to her work.


    ¡°Le family¡¯s situation isn¡¯t very optimistic,¡± XunMi raised an eyebrow.


    Mo WenHan nodded his head, ¡°Although An ZiYi is Le ChenXi¡¯s girlfriend, now that she has entered the Gemstone Betting Masters Association, she¡¯s no longer exclusive to Le family. Moreover, she still bears grudges against Le ZhengTian for nning to give her over to Xie family, to the point that she¡¯s preparing to separate herself from Le family. Le ChenXi didn¡¯t agree so has been looking for her everyday. Le ZhengTian has been busy stabilizing the turmoil caused after the Gemstone Betting Convention. He doesn¡¯t have the time to manage Le ChenXi or anything else for that matter.¡±


    The will was there but there was no strength.


    There was more that Mo WenHan had omitted. At the gemstone betting convention, he had announced that as long as he stood, he wouldn¡¯t consider ever working with Le family. With his deration, hepletely blocked Le family¡¯s final straw of hope, causing Le family to be at the verge of copse.


    XunMiughed in her heart. This Le ZhengTian really knows how to keep busy. But An ZiYi wasn¡¯t very smart. After just entering Gemstone Betting Masters Association, she wanted to kick out Le family. How would anyone be able to trust her in the future? XunMi really didn¡¯t understand her way of thinking.


    ¡°Right, Han ge. This is for you.¡± XunMi took out the box in her bag and handed it to the man in front of her. This was a gift of thanks.


    If Han ge hadn¡¯t been her dear husband, then the original XunMi¡¯s reputation would have been stained when she had arrived. In addition, if Han ge hadn¡¯t been her dear husband, she would have been unable to tolerate being possessed by another man. Even if this wasn¡¯t her own body, she would still feel nauseous.


    If she really was met with such circumstances, she would choose to give up this dimension¡¯s mission.


    Mo WenHan stiff face shed with clear excitement. Opening the box, he found two delicate and exquisite small things nestled on a cushion. The green color of the jaded dazzled even brighter under the lighting.


    ¡°This is the best gift I¡¯ve ever received.¡± The gift that has made his heartbeat race with joy.


    ¡°Being able to meet your approval is their honor.¡± Her husband deserved the best. This jadeite was high quality. Through her sculpting and with help from BaoBao, there was now some spiritual power inside.


    Although she didn¡¯t quite know what the spiritual power was, she knew that it could only benefit her husband.


    Mo WenHan emotionally held XunMi¡¯s hand, carefully unraveling her fingers. He took the ring on his finger and ced it on XunMi¡¯s ring finger. The silver ring¡¯s sides were embedded with jadeite pieces. In the middle was a rhombus jade, small and beautiful.


    The ring was overall not eyecatching, yet it was Mo WenHan¡¯s mother only present left to him. She had told him to give it away when he met his beloved and that it would provide her with good luck. Since his mother passed, it had been by his side at all times.


    XunMi¡¯s fingers stiffened for a second, her eyes twinkling with moisture. ¡°Han ge, are you proposing right now? But there¡¯s no flowers, no gifts. Isn¡¯t a bit unromantic?¡± She tilted her head, pouting and pretending to be discontented.


    Mo WenHan paused, as a sh of annoyance hit him. The books seemed to have also said something about sending flowers, gifts, and a ring while kneeling during a proposal. In his excitement he had forgotten the first two.


    He took a look at the sky outside. It was still early, he can buy them quickly now.


    ¡°Wait for me.¡± He quickly left, leaving XunMi nk. After a moment, XunMi let out augh, ¡°Did Han ge go to buy me flowers and gifts? How could he be so cute. He really is obedient and naive in this world.¡± She really needed to firmly watch over her husband or else some fox might try to steal him away.


    Meanwhile, some fox really was trying to hinder Mo WenHan¡¯s path. Of course, it was an one-sided interaction.


    An ZiYi was with a senior from the Gemstone Betting Association to help appraise raw materials. She didn¡¯t expect to run into Boss Mo in the shopping mall.


    His extraordinarily handsome appearance made her heart jump. She hadn¡¯t seen him since that first time at the hotel. This time, it must be the Heavens that had given her the opportunity. Or else how was she able to bump into him so coincidentally.


    She quickly straightened out her clothes, went to the bathroom to mend her make up. When she made sure everything was perfect, she stepped out in front of Mo WenHan.


    ¡°Boss Mo, we meet again. What a coincidence.¡± She gazed up at his imposing stature. She felt as if her entire body was shivering. Why didn¡¯t she meet Boss Mo earlier. He should be her fated prince.


    Le ChenXi wasn¡¯t bad. He was a handsome man with a good family background that treated her well. Butpared to Boss Mo, he came out a lot weaker.


    Mo WenHan¡¯s sturdy, powerful arms and tall legs made him a moving aphrodisiac. Even without tasting, she was almost intoxicated.


    Mo WenHanpleltely ignored the woman that had popped out, continuing to choose his gifts.


    Guan Xiao said XunMi liked fluffy things. But what was considered fluffy? A lot of things here seemed fluffy. Should he buy them all?


    The powerful careerman was at his wit¡¯s ends when facing these little things.


    ¡°Is Boss Mo preparing to buy a gift? Do you need my help?¡± An ZiYi resented that Boss Mo was ignoring her but she wasn¡¯t willing to give up.


    Mo WenHan continued to ignore her while quickening his steps. Whenever he saw something fluffy and also felt fluffy to the touch, he would stuff it into his shopping cart.


    The shopping assistant by his side was dumbstruck watching this Big Boss continuously grabbing and grabbing, followed by stuffing and stuffing.


    The staff could only see $$$ shing in their minds when seeing such a full cart. They quickly helped push the cart to the sales counter before helping him transport the products up.


    An ZiYi finally turned her gaze away from Mo WenHan. Only then did she realize that they were in a velvet specialty gift shop.

 Chapter 66

    Soon a second shopping cart was also filled up. By the time a third cart was pushed forward, An ZiYi collected herself from her thoughts.


    ¡°Boss Mo, are you preparing to buy gifts for some small children? I didn¡¯t think you would like little kids. Is it a rtive¡¯s child? If it¡¯s a girl, it might actually be better to buy some pretty clothes.¡± To An ZiYi, those strange fluffy things were all toys, only females would like them. But such childish things, only a child would want.


    Mo WenHan coldly looked at An ZiYi. to the point of making her shudder. Did she say anything wrong? Could it be that these weren¡¯t for a little girl?


    It really wasn¡¯t her fault. The cart contained a small monkey and a small cat, along with different kinds of stuffed animals that permeated a sense cuteness. They seemed to be the kind that kids would like.


    Qiao Yuan, who had just rushed over after parking, saw that there was a pretty girl standing at Big Boss¡¯ side. Although he didn¡¯t see her front side, he felt that it couldn¡¯t be anyone else. Especially since she was wearing a white long dress. Was it Madam?


    ¡°Mad...¡± The rest of his words hadn¡¯t been spoken yet when the shopping assistant by their side interrupted.


    ¡°Sir, Madam. Here¡¯s another cart.¡± It was a young man in a ck tuxedo, smiling brightly towards them.


    Qiao Yuan raised an eyebrow. It must really be Madam then. He quickly stepped forward, about to speak. But as he looked up, he was met with his Boss¡¯ sharp re, immediately causing his words to be choked back in his throat.


    ¡°Boss?¡± He cautiously called out. Who had stepped on his Boss boundaries? He would still be angry even when Madam was by his side? But that doesn¡¯t seem right.


    He had seen numerous times before that, as long as Madam was there, Boss wouldn¡¯t be pulling such a face.


    Could it be that Madam had made his Boss angry? He looked over at Madam, immediately causing his heart to squeeze.


    My God, this wasn¡¯t Madam! This was obviously a lowly person! What a close call, he had almost called out ¡®Madam¡¯. If he had, Boss would probably have given him a beating. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t throw out titles randomly. Our Madam is beautiful elegant and graceful, how could this woman evenpare? Don¡¯t you see that our Boss is offended? Quickly apologize!¡± Qiao Yuan promptly pulled the shopping assistant over to stoop his head down in apology towards Mo WenHan. He didn¡¯t want to be implicated.


    In the meantime, An ZiYi had been secretly delighted that Boss Mo hadn¡¯t refuted the shop assistant¡¯s words. Does that mean that he was actually interested in her? But now, she could only angrily re at the man who had just spoken.


    Although he was also goodlooking, he was just a nobody. So she wasn;t interested.


    When the shop assistant heard Qiao Yuan, he also knew that he had been wrong and immediately apologized, ¡°I am incredibly sorry. I didn¡¯t know. Please forgive me.¡±


    Mo WenHan didn¡¯t say anything, simply moving pass An ZiYi.


    Qiao Yuan followed suit, taking control of the shopping cart. However, he was also left helpless after seeing his Boss¡¯ crazy Buy Buy Buy attitude.


    Is Boss preparing to sell out the entire shop? Even though Madam had a soft spot for furry things, she couldn¡¯t be obsessed to such a degree!


    So many different types of oddities, with an evenrger variety of colors...he could no longer look straight at it anymore. He really couldn¡¯t image how Madam would react when she saw all of this.


    When Mo WenHan finally felt like he had collected enough, he had the delivery men send the package to Xun family. After a swipe of his ck credit card, he and Qiao Yuan headed straight for the tenth floor. He¡¯s acquired the presents, now he needs the flowers.


    He remembered that there was a shop specializing in flowers that don¡¯t wither. He wanted to take a look. They weren¡¯t stic or paper flowers. Rather these non-wilting flowers were made with touches of tinum and gold sheets, diamonds, and different pieces of jades.


    A single flowerbud was priceless, moreover there were additional flower types with its own delicate details.


    ¡°Boss, Madam is from a jade family herself. She definitely wouldn¡¯t be interested with these lower quality jadeite products.¡± Qiao Yuan thought these flowers were truly refined. However, Madam wasn¡¯t just an average person. She might prefer particrly unique things.


    Mo WenHan frowned, knitting his eyebrows together. He paused, then continued walking, before pausing again. He repeated the process until he saw a pair of blue roses. At that moment, his heart told him this was it. Only this could be their representative flower.


    It was a pretty ordinary blue rose. The only remarkable part of the flower was the blossoms. The two flowers¡¯ petals had LanHua jadeite gracefully engraved inside. The stems were made with crystals, seeming elegant and sparkling.


    ¡°I want this one,¡± He carefully picked up the fragile rose, his eyes filled with warm satisfaction,


    ¡°So beautiful. Mo ge really is thoughtful.¡± A familiar female voice once again sounded.


    Mo WenHan didn¡¯t even nce in her direction, instead having the salesperson package his rose.


    ¡°Mo ge, you really are quick. In the blink of an eye, you just disappeared, making me search for you for so long.¡± An ZiYi coquettishly feigned anger andined.


    ¡°Sir, your flower is ready. Please take a look.¡± The salesperson quickly packaged the two blue roses and ced them into Mo WenHan¡¯s hands. Seeing a beautiful young woman by his side, he smiled and praised, ¡°Is this a gift for this beautiful miss? You are really sweet to your girlfriend!¡±


    Mo WenHan¡¯s face darkened as he received the flower, ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± He departed, only leaving his cold words behind.


    What was wrong today? How were they able to bump into this random woman everywhere they go? Qian Yuan silently walked by Boss Mo¡¯s side, mockingly looking at that An ZiYi woman.


    Did she really think everyone was dumb. She had just dumped Le ChenXi one moment ago, and was now turning to cling to Boss Mo. Howughable, he really didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Le ChenXi¡¯s eyesight to have him fall for such a woman. Now thinking about it, if he wasn¡¯t blind, then he wouldn¡¯t have cancelled the engagement.


    In that situation, his Boss wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to get Madam. So in the end, it¡¯s a good thing that Le ChenXi was so blind.


    An ZiYi gripped her handbag, almost pulling a muscle as her face clenched.


    The salesperson was also embarrassed, maintaining the position of holding his hands out in front of him. He awkwardlyughed before quickly exiting the situation.


    Now that there was no one around, An ZiYi allowed her anger to show on her face. Before leaving, she took a look at the blue rose¡¯s price tag: a 6 followed by seven zeros. 60 million for a flower.


    Mo WenHan really was wealthy.


    An ZiYi needed to obtain this kind of person. She was going to find her senior from the Gemstone Betting Masters Convention and gain the royal family list.


    She trusted that as long as shepleted the task from the royal family, then she would definitely be able to jump ahead of XunMi. {T/N: pretty sure she¡¯s referring to a family with a reputation as important as if they were royalty, and not a genuine royal family, but not entirely sure}


    At that time, Mo WenHan would be hers with a stretch of her hand. <i>Humph, XunMi. Xie TianTian. Just you wait.</i>


    The departing An ZiYi didn¡¯t see the other sales members¡¯ expressions of disdain and ridicule. <i>This kind of woman dared to delusionally desire Boss Mo. She really was overestimating herself.</i>

 Chapter 67

    Shout out to Sarina for making this chapter possible! Support this story too through PayPal (paypal.me/jl518) or the ko-fi link to your right.


    Although the young man earlier didn¡¯t recognize them, the more experienced staff members did.


    When XunMi entered the Xun residence, she immediately felt that the atmosphere was a bit strange.


    ¡°Mom, Dad. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Why were they staring at her with such strange expressions? It was making her panic.


    Father Xun lightly scoffed before pointing at the living room.


    XunMi walked in with confusion. When she saw half a room filled with furry stuffed animals, her jaw dropped with shock. What is this?


    XunMi thought that small mountain of stuffed animals was a bit...


    ¡°Father, are you preparing to start a gift shop? Or are you just collecting these cute things?¡± But this was so inconsistent her father¡¯s style. Had he been so affected by Le family¡¯s situation that he hadpletely changed his interests?


    Father Xun rolled his eyes, ¡°These are obviously presents for you. Quickly tell me the truth: who dramatically sent all of these?¡±


    This was the first time he was seeing something such a, how should he put it, a unique method of gifting. His baby did have a soft spot for furry and adorable things. But it was to a normal degree!


    Looking at all the weird shaped and sized animals, he could only sigh.


    XunMi let out an awkwardugh. She believed she knew who the sender was.


    Although she did want Han ge to send her a gift, she really only mentioned it in passing,


    But now that this had happened, who was she to reject the gifts?¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Since these were from Han ge, she needed to make sure she took good care of them.


    Thus, with a wave of a hand, she had all of them sent to her own room. Luckily her closet was only half full.


    Father and Mother Xun quietly watched their daughter busily scurry around. When she had finally settled down and they were just about to ask her questions, a butler announced that Boss Mo had arrived.


    The two parents¡¯ eyes met as they personally went to the front door to greet their guest. Frankly, they didn¡¯t know why Boss Mo woulde to the Xun house. They also didn¡¯t know of their daughter¡¯s rtions with Boss Mo. They had heard of the rumors, as well as seen how Boss Mo shielded Xun family. However, they still couldn¡¯t believe the truth.


    ¡°Boss Mo, you¡¯vee sote in the day! To what do we owe this pleasure?¡± They invited him into the living room and offered him tea before Father Xun started speaking.


    Mother Xun went in the kitchen to give instructions. It was coincidentally about time for dinner to be served. No matter whether Boss Mo would ultimately stay or not, they still needed to make the preparations.


    Standing behind Mo WenHan was Qiao Yuan, his lips twitching. It seems President Xun still didn¡¯t know that his Boss had his eyes set on his daughter.


    ¡°Father, I¡¯m here to see XunMi.¡± Mo WenHan spoke without consideration for the shock that he would cause.


    Father Xun stiffened, his eyes widening while staring at Mo WenHan as if he had seen a ghost.


    Qiao Yuan averted his gaze as he attempted to hold back hisughter. Boss was so direct. The reigning king of the business world was just inexperienced in his personal life.


    Calling out ¡®Father¡¯ on the first meeting, isn¡¯t he afraid that his father inw would kick him out immediately? Qiao Yuan would never admit that he was excitedly waiting to watch the response from the audience seats.


    ¡°Huh, what did you call me?¡± Father Xun thought he had something in his ears. Why else would he hear Boss Mo called himself ¡®father?¡¯


    Mo WenHan was a bit puzzled, but still obediently repeated, ¡°Father.¡±


    This time Father Xun looked as if he had been struck by lightning. Pointing a finger at Mo WenHan, he could only repeatedly say, ¡°You...You!¡± He had truly been shocked.


    ¡°President Xun, um, did Madam not inform you yet? Boss has already proposed to her.¡± As Boss¡¯ efficient secretary, Qiao Yuan naturally stepped forward to exin. His Boss was good for everything. However, he still worried for this man and his habit of maintaining his silence with an emotionless face.


    Father Xun was now dumbfounded. His daughter had been proposed to? As the father, he didn¡¯t even know a thing!


    ¡°Han ge, what are you doing here?¡± XunMi had just finished organizing the gifts and returned downstairs when she saw the man sitting in the living room. Happily, she rushed to his side and asked smilingly.


    ¡°Are you here to send me flowers? If they aren¡¯t pretty, then I won¡¯t ept them.¡± There¡¯s been flowers and a ring. They were onlycking flowers. Now the man himself has shown up, so she was able to take an educated guess on the purpose of his visit.


    Mo WenHan¡¯s eyes brightened, quickly opening the box in his hand and taking out the blue rose inside. Getting on one knee, he presented the flower to XunMi.


    XunMi stared at the beautiful blue rose while deep in thought.


    ¡°Do you not like it? Tell me if you don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll immediately go buy another.¡± Mo WenHan saw XunMi was only staring at the rose with no intentions of reaching out to ept it, causing him to panic.


    ¡°No, I like it alot. A lot. Thank you, Han ge.¡± XunMi took the flower with both hands, carefully bringing it to her lips for a kiss. Not forgetting to thank the delivery man, she bent down to give him a kiss on the cheeks as her face split into a bright smile.


    Mo WenHan held XunMi¡¯s hand, excitedly asking, ¡°Then you¡¯ve agreed?¡±


    XunMi nodded. She had agreed to him already anyways.


    Mo WenHan happily stood up and pulled XunMi into his embrace.


    ¡°Han ge, how did you think of sending me a blue rose?¡± XunMi stroked the rose¡¯s sculpted petals as sweetness seeped through her heart.


    Mo WenHan looked down at the blue rose in her hand, ¡°When I first saw it, I could only think of you. So I bought it. I thought that you would like it. They suite us very well.¡± He didn¡¯t know how to describe this feeling, but he had known immediately that it was the flower for her.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes twinkled with love, ¡°Do you know what the meaning of a blue rose is?¡± Mo WenHan shook his head.


    ¡°Our meeting was predestined. Our connected souls allow us to have endless romantic feelings for each other.¡±


    ¡°I hope to have this kind of endless destiny with you,¡± Mo WenHan¡¯s heart fluttered. It felt like there was an idea that was about to break through. As long as he tried hard, he would be able to grab onto it.


    Father Xun was frozen in shock (£þ¡÷£þ; ) watching the two¡¯s show of deep affections. Inside, he was ready to copse. His well-behaved Qearl unexpectedly had reached the point of marriage and engagement when he wasn¡¯t looking?


    His heart was a mess. He needed time to sit and think. He picked up his cup of tea and downed it, hoping it would help wake him up.

 Chapter 68

    ¡°Will someone please exin to me what¡¯s going on?¡± When Mother Xun returned to the living room, she saw this startling scene.


    XunMi pushed the man hugging her. Holding Han ge¡¯s hand, she happily introduced him to her parents. ¡°Dad, mom. This is Han ge, the son-inw that your daughter has selected for you. Outstanding, right?¡± Both of them couldn¡¯t hide the pride from their eyes, much less Mo WenHan¡¯s fiery gaze on XunMi, as they stood together.


    ¡°Outstanding,¡± Father Xun robotically responded as his heart continued to copse. If he had known earlier, he would have retaliated when Le family came to cancel he engagement. His outstanding treasure deserved someone more suitable for her anyways.


    XunMiughed. Mo WenHan also happily called out without a sense of unfamiliarity, ¡°Dad. Mom.¡± To him, XunMi was already his Madam. Thus, her family would of course also be his family.


    It was in this fleeting, fantasy-like atmosphere that Mother and Father Xun began their evening meal. They nkly watched Mo WenHan stole their daughter away, unable to collect their thoughts.


    The next day, S city was flooded with news of XunMi and Mo WenHan¡¯s engagement. Within a day, Xun family¡¯s gates was almost smashed open by people hoping to make ties with them.


    Le family wasn¡¯t doing well. They weren¡¯t able to get the opportunity to coborate with Mo WenHan. Moreover, they even lost their gemstone betting master, An ZiYi. They were in a moment of repeated fumbles. With the addition of the news of Mo WenHan and XunMi¡¯s engagement, Le family were at the heart of their struggle.


    As they say, ¡®today you may ignore me but tomorrow I will be too high for you to reach.¡¯ In a morning, it was as if Le ZhengTian had aged 10 years. His temples were white and hisplexion was a sickly haggardly yellow color.


    Taking a nce at his simrly downcast son, Le ZhengTian felt sorrowful. Was the Le family really about to be ruined?


    No, he couldn¡¯t let Le family¡¯s century long business disappear under his watch. He needed to think of a n.


    Xun family, yes. Xun family! Only by asking for generosity from Xun family will their Le family be preserved.


    ¡°Son, go tidy yourself up immediately. We¡¯re going to the Xun house.¡± Le ZhengTian quickly headed upstairs. He needed to collect himself first too.


    Though his father¡¯s was set, Le ChenXi wasn¡¯t prepared to cooperate. ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s all because of XunMi that An ZiYi is now ignoring me. I don¡¯t want to go.¡± In the past few days, An ZiYi has been refusing to see him.


    She won¡¯t pick up his calls and won¡¯t respond to his texts. He felt horrible. They had been so in love, so why would ZiYi abandon him? Why would she say such things to him?


    Le ZhengTian stopped in his steps, disappointingly walking to Le ChenXi. Lifting his hand, he let his palmnd on his son¡¯s face with a resounding p. ¡°It¡¯s all because of that lowly An ZiYi that our family is going through all of this! Did you forget how she had abandoned us after achieving her goal? With that kind of ingratitude, you still care about her? I¡¯m telling you, if Le family isn¡¯t able to persevere, then you will obediently marry Xie family¡¯s Xie Tian Tian.¡±


    Suddenly in the past few days, Xie Tian Tian had beening everyday to visit his son. She even said that she wanted to marry him. It didn¡¯t matter if this was a plot by Xie family or a coincidence. This was an opportunity they couldn¡¯t afford to miss.


    Le ChenXi looked at his father in disbelief, his face filled with hurt. ¡°Father, An ZiYi and I are truly in love with each other. You promised that you wouldn¡¯t obstruct or break us up. How could you go back on your promise?¡± He didn¡¯t understand how everything had changed. Within a few short days, everything had been flipped upside down.


    Le ZhengTianpletely lost hope in his son, who still wasn¡¯t able to see reality. He really didn¡¯t dare hand Le family to this son. Sighing, he said ¡°What horrors did I do in my past life to deserve this? ¡°Escort Young Master back to his room. Without my permission, don¡¯t allow him out.¡±


    An ZiYi was dangerous now. However, she was now a member of the Gemstone Betting Association. Le ZhengTian felt as if he had picked up a hammer and smashed it onto his own foot.


    ¡°Father, father! You can¡¯t do this. I have my freedom!¡± Le ChenXi struggled as servants pulled him to his room.


    Le ZhengTian didn¡¯t weaken his resolve, and directly turned to leave.


    XunMi and An ZiYi both didn¡¯t know what was happening in Le family.


    In the past few days, An ZiYi had been continuously practicing. She was determined to gain the Queen¡¯s favor at the Royal Gemstone Betting Appraisal for the royal family tomorrow. {T/N: I guess it really is a true royal family.}


    It was finally the moment that An ZiYi had been waiting for. She walked in with confidence. XunMi was also watching closely.


    In the original plotline, this was the event that allowed An ZiYi to fully emerge victoriously. She had obtained the Queen¡¯s special treatment and was named the royal family¡¯s personal appraisal master. Her reputation spread wide afterwards,pleting her perfect counterattack.


    Now that XunMi was here, she definitely wouldn¡¯t permit this to happen. She already had BaoBao secretly absorb all the stones at today¡¯s appraisal site that had jadeite inside.


    To truly fool the female lead, XunMi still had BaoBao leave just a select few so that the female lead would still feel energy currents. But that didn¡¯t mean that the insides were necessarily jadeite.


    Shezily reclined on Mo WenHan¡¯s office sofa, fully enjoying the delicious spread of afternoon tea. Today was quite delightful. Her dear husband was by her side and, moreover, there was drama to watch.


    <strong>[Warning! Warning! Main mission deemed a failure. Host will be forcibly returned to system space.]</strong>


    <strong>[Warning! Warning! Main mission deemed a failure. Host will be forcibly returned to system space.] </strong>BaoBao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded sharply, causing XunMi to jump in fright.


    When she heard the contents of his message, she was angry. The main mission failed? What happened?


    She looked up, hoping to say goodbye to her husband. But suddenly her sight went ck as she was sucked out of the dimension.


    Upon returning to the system space, XunMi was still a bit dumbfounded.


    ¡°BaoBao, what happened?¡± She had just promised to be together with her husband but now she¡¯s run away.


    Oh no, her lover wouldn¡¯t cken right? She was really worried.


    BaoBao whimpered as he rushed into XunMi¡¯sp, howling <strong>[Madam Host, crycrycry~~~ We failed.] </strong>


    XunMi sighed, ¡°How did we fail, what went wrong?¡± She absolutely didn¡¯t do anything drastically against logic. So where did this sudden failuree from?


    <strong>[The Female Lead obtained the Queen¡¯s praise. But on the way back home, Xie TianTian crushed her with a car. So Madam Host¡¯s counterattacking main mission was a failure. The side mission to make Le ChenXi be filled with regret also failed.]</strong> BaoBao wanted to cry. It had been going so well. The promotion, the sry raise, the apex of his career was within reach when this happened.


    His heart was tired, he needed a vacation.


    XunMi was even more gloomy, ¡°What is this Xie TianTian on? Why would she take action at this time?¡±


    Didn¡¯t she already tell Xie family that she would be personally getting revenge on An ZiYi?


    <strong>[Because Xie TianTian fell for Le ChenXi, but Le ChenXi likes An ZiYi. An ZiYi had harmed Xie TianTian so in a fit of fury, Xie TianTian decided to just kill the Female Lead.] </strong>BaoBao scowled miserably as he exined.


    . . .


    Author¡¯s Note: Story not yetplete. Will be continued in Ch 120. If you want to read the entire arc together, readers may skip ahead. Our XunMi needs to taste failure once so that she can give rise to some future plotlines.


    Trantor¡¯s Note: Haha, I guess this arc is finished for now. I¡¯m just going to go in chronological order and trante chapter by chapter. So everyone, you¡¯ll have to stay tuned for Ch 120 for the true end of this arc.

 Chapter 69

    This chapter is for Hafsa, who is making the start of this new arc possible! Thank you!


    Support this story too through PayPal (paypal.me/jl518) or the ko-fi link to your right.


    XunMi was not happy. What was this?


    ¡°My points? My reward? They are all gone just like that? I want to cry.¡±


    BaoBao fluttered in front of XunMi¡¯s face, <strong>[There¡¯s even a penalty.]</strong>


    ¡°Penalty? What is it?¡± XunMi raised an eyebrow.


    <strong>[Since the main mission was deemed a failure, you will enter the punishment world. The rating of punishment world will not be known in advance. Only after you enter the world will you obtain the world¡¯s information. As for the plotline, only encountering main character will enable ess to it.] </strong>The more BaoBao spoke, the smaller his voice became, his white fur seeming to have lost its gloss.


    Besides rolling her eyes, XunMi didn¡¯t know what else to do. She sighed, she really overlooked a few things. If she had known in advance, she would have kept a closer watch over An ZiYi. Even if An ZiYi were to die, she has to die after she finished her mission!


    ¡°Would the death of the Male Lead also cause this kind of issue?¡±


    <strong>[The death of any target character would cause a problem.]</strong>


    ¡°That means if my mission doesn¡¯t rte to the Male Lead, then his death wouldn¡¯t affect me? But if it¡¯s like this world, where I had to make Le ChenXi feel regret, and the male lead dies, I would still fail.¡± XunMi felt like she needed to be extra cautious in the future. She would be careful of all the loopholes, or else the one that ends up suffering the consequences would be her.


    BaoBao nodded his entire furry body <strong>[Yes, Madam Host.] </strong>


    Alright, besides the punishment world, what else?¡± He better not say there would be a deduction of points. Her points were little to start with, if they were deducted then there would be none left.


    <strong>[No, Madam Host, there¡¯s nothing else. Shall we enter the punishment world?] </strong><i>What was with that eagerness in BaoBao¡¯s voice?</i> XunMi wondered.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s go.¡± An early death allows for an early reincarnation, she wanted to quickly see her lover again.


    If her lover really did show signs of ckening, then she would really feel helpless.


    XunMi hadpletely forgotten her dear husband would simply lose his memories between worlds. She was too focused on her desire to find her husband.


    But things are often contrary to ones¡¯ wishes.


    Besides the darkness in front her currently, she felt around her and realized that she was surrounded by walls on all four sides. Unwilling to give up, XunMi attempted to sit up. However, half way up, her head smacked into something. She lifted her hand to feel her way around.


    En, it was smooth and a bit cold. Was it wood? All four sides were the same, yet it was soft and warm below her. It felt furry, as if there was a furyer below her.


    Pitch darkness, wood on all four sides, rectangr shape. XunMi suddenly felt a bad premonition. She couldn¡¯t be in a coffin, right?!


    BaoBao, BaoBao! Come out!¡± The white furry ball had actually been here the whole time. It was just that he was currently nestled in XunMi¡¯s hair snoring in deep sleep. Hepletely didn¡¯t notice the strangeness of their surroundings.


    When he heard Madam Host¡¯s voice, he slowly rolled onto XunMi¡¯s face. <strong>[Madam Host, where are we, why is it so dark?]</strong>


    XunMi grabbed the white ball off her face and roughly ruffled his fur. ¡°This was what I wanted to talk to you about. quickly search the world¡¯s consciousness and find out what corner of the Earth we are in right now.¡± Don¡¯t tell her she¡¯s transmigrated to some supernatural world, she¡¯s scared of ghosts!


    Moreover, if she moved now and there was someone outside, wouldn¡¯t she scare them to death?


    BaoBao quickly opened this world¡¯s introductory information and searched for through the data. When he located the information, he cried out in shock <strong>[Ah ah ah, Madadm Host! We are in a six-star ranking world!] </strong>How stressful, they haven¡¯t even seeded with a three-star world yet they¡¯ve jumped to six star?


    XunMi was also astonished. Why would they run straight to a six star world? She¡¯s been instructed by BaoBao before: the World of Worlds had 10 levels of star rankings. Three-star rankings were just a small difficulty. Five-star rankings and above were the worlds of high ranking. There was also a legendary, mythical S level world.


    Now that she had skipped all the way up to six star ranking world, she could only imagine how much the danger and difficulty would increase.


    But XunMi never thought of cowering back. With difficultyes a challenge, with a challengees motivation.


    ¡°Tell about this world,¡± She was preparing herself for hearing the worst possible news, that she had be a ghost.


    <strong>[Madam Host, this is a vampire world. I¡¯ll transfer the original body¡¯s memories to you. Any other information will depend on you to find. Madam Host, you mustplete this world¡¯s mission! Or else we¡¯ll be sent to another punishment world! The failure of three punishment worlds in a row will lead to obliteration.] </strong>BaoBao solemnly reminded. He had also just received this rule, feeling him with worry.


    XunMi was also worried. This was a six star ranking world after all.


    After feeling around through the additional memories in her head, XunMi took out the XiSui pill from her inventory and drank it. The effects were quick. Her bones felt as if they were forcibly being smashed into pieces and then put back together. Piercing pain made XunMi groan. Her face and hair was wet with cold sweat.


    She bit into her bottom lip. The logical side of her brain was repeatedly telling her to give up, but her determination firmly persevered.


    She needed to have enough strength in this unfamiliar world.


    Half an hourter, XunMi finally felt the pain subside. Shebed through the memories as she allowed her body to rest up.


    The original body was named Mi, a 800+ countess of the vampire n. She was in hibernation in hopes of breaking through to the rank of duchess.


    A war between the vampires and vampire hunter guild was on the horizon. As the Wild Rose Manor¡¯s Lord, she naturally must participate. Her world was very simple: she needed to protect the vampires on her territory. She mustn¡¯t let them be injured by the hunters. But she also won¡¯t let them hurt regr humans.


    However, due to her habit of keeping a cold face, the vampires on hernd didn¡¯t quite like her. But XunMi thought that if the original body didn¡¯t have such a cold face on all day, then someone would have tried to take advantage of her already.


    Vampires had a special characteristic: all the men were handsome, all the women were beautiful. The higher level the vampire, the more good-looking they be.


    XunMi only received a few memories. This time, XunMi didn¡¯t have any hints about the plotline or any golden hacks that would help her.


    She reached out and pushed open the coffin cover. She unhurriedly crawled out. Her memories told her that this ancient castle only contained her and her butler, RuiEn.


    RuiEn probably wasn¡¯t back yet. Taking advantage of this opportunity, XunMi quickly ran to the bathroom to take a bath. She washed off the impurities that the XiSui pill had pushed out. With the help of the XiSui pill, she had already broken through the barrier to be a genuine vampire queen.


    Looking at the woman with long silver hair in the mirror before her, XunMi widened her eyes.


    The face before her wasn¡¯t different than her own, but the white hair that reached her waist added a sense of mystery and constrained enticement.

 Chapter 70

    This chapter is brought to you by the lovely Kaylin. Thank you for your support!


    XunMi hesitantly sped her white hair, her eyesplicated.


    She finally had the chance to experience life as a femme fatale {T/N: ºìÑÕ»öË® means a woman so beautiful that she leads to beauty}. Her current look has to be the top of the looks list.


    Her white silk Chinese-styled robe was carelessly wrapped around her shoulders. Her sparkling skin peaked out from underneath. Her captivating lips were pale yet alluring.


    Drip, drip.... SLURP.


    In the silent night, the sounding of dripping saliva followed by the sucking in of saliva stood out. XunMi turned around and saw the direct source of the sound, causing the corners of her lips to lift up slightly.


    ¡°BaoBao, can you hold back on making that sound?¡± Specifically, can you not look at her like that? That will make her feel as if she had turned into delicious food presented on a table.


    <strong>[Madam Host, ah ah ah. You are so pretty! I didn¡¯t expect that just a change in hair color would create such a difference!] </strong>As expected, his Madam Host is the prettiest! Quickly, take pictures take pictures! He¡¯ll use them to show offter.


    In a split second, the dripping sound of saliva disappeared and was reced with a clickclick sound.


    XunMi was left 100% speechless. This idiot BaoBao...


    She would be better off taking a stroll to familiarize herself with the castle. She¡¯ll see if she can be lucky enough to bump into a main character along the way.


    Although it¡¯s been almost 100 years since there have been outsiders in the castle, with only blood servants being sent over by RuiEn whenever she woke up, there might still be an unexpected visitor.


    Furthermore, didn¡¯t she just wake up? What if the prey that RuiEn will prepare for her just happened to be a main character? As she thought over the possibilities, her expression brightened significantly.


    <strong>[Madam Host, your designated personality! Don¡¯t act in contrast to the personality! This is the punishment world, if you break the personality mode of the original body, then twice as much points will be deducted!] </strong>BaoBao saw his Madam Host was actually smiling, immediately running over to stop her. The original body was a yearround ¡®cold as ice¡¯ person. She would hardly smile, even if she did it would only be a cold smile.


    XunMi winced. Alright, she had forgotten about that part. The previous few worlds had original bodies that weren¡¯t too different from herself.


    She hid the emotion from her face, changing into a white dress and walking barefoot towards the coffin that she had woken up in.


    En, the outside was painted with ayer of silver. It was the same color as her hair, with an ancient and detailed design engraved on it. Red roses surrounded and curved around the edges. Fiery red stood in the middle of a sea of silver, as if a metaphor for its owner¡¯s heart.


    The original body was a cold on the outside, warm on the inside person. For the past hundred years, she had been very lonely. She also wanted someone that would apany her forever so that no one would look down at her.


    Many vampires looked down at her because they saw her as someone that became the lord of hernd by depending on her looks. Even though her strengths have already made her a countess, she was still seen as a flower vase in the eyes of others {T/N: flower vase means ¡®nothing but a pretty face¡¯}.


    ¡°BaoBao, is there a mission in the punishment world?¡± With a wave of her hand, the ck filth in the coffin disappeared. XunMi was satisfied. This talent was quite useful.


    Every vampire had their own different ability. Arge part of the reason Mi was able to be the Lord of Wild Rose Manor with only a countess¡¯ level of strength was due to the fact that her special ability was magic. It was different than the other dukes and pureblood princes¡¯ abilities of fire, air, restoration, etc.


    She was the first sorceress in thest several thousand years. Now XunMi had been elevated to the level of Queen. Her strength could easily beparable to that of a thousands year old pureblood prince.


    <strong>[There¡¯s a mission, but you have to wait until Host meets a crucial character or someone rted to the plotline. Only then will the mission be unlocked.] </strong>BaoBao jumped around the castle with curiosity while answering her.


    When XunMi obtained the answer she was hoping for, she promptly opened the door and walked out.


    The stronger a vampire, the more unafraid they were of the sun. Moreover, it was night now.


    She moved through the long corridor and walked down the curving staircase. Therge castle was brightened by sparse candles. The flickering light silhouettes added fleeting charm to the castle.


    Stepping on the the furry rug, XunMi felt as if she was sofortable she was ready to fly. She felt energy flowing in every cell of her body. Two canine teeth emerged unconsciously as she suddenly disappeared on the spot.


    She took a seat on her throne, nestling infortably as she waited for the person that was on his way back.


    Who could her dear husband have transmigrated into? Could it be the viin? The Big Boss or the male lead? But she didn¡¯t even know anything about the plot right now. She wouldn¡¯t even know what direction to even start looking for someone. Aiya. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    Creeek. The ancient castle¡¯s gates were pushed open.


    XunMi rested her head onto the back of the throne, her silver hair spread across her body and shone brilliantly under the moonlight, making her appear as a demon seductress.


    RuiEn stopped in his steps. Although he had apanied Master for over 500 years, he would still be inevitably attracted by Master in certain instances.


    ¡°Master, congrattions on sessfully advancing up in rank.¡± That sudden feeling of stifling pressure wasn¡¯t a misperception. Master didn¡¯t just have a duchess level of power.


    ¡°En, ¡± XunMi indifferently responded.


    ¡°Master, this was prepared for you. Please enjoy.¡± RuiEn take his Master¡¯s coldness seriously. He was already used to it. He presented the person he was holding in his grasps to Master and respectfully retreated.


    XunMi nced at the light hair, blue-eyed, foreign looking RuiEn, analyzing him quietly.


    Loyal, trustworthy.


    Only then did she turn her gaze to the prey about a meter away from her. XunMi almost jumped up.


    BaoBao had suddenly excitedly eximed, <strong>[A crucial character has been discovered! A crucial character has been discovered!]</strong>


    My God, she was actually right. She really did get lucky!


    ¡°Wake her up,¡± She was excited on the inside but her face was as emotionless as ever.


    ¡°Yes,¡± RuiEn stepped forward and patted the person on the floor a few times before they woke up.


    XunMi only know realized that it was a woman. Could this be the Female Lead or Second Female Lead?


    Immediately opening the arriving information, XunMi found that her guess was right.


    <strong>[Host is currently in <i>My Vampire Husband</i>, and you¡¯ve discovered the transmigrating female lead Nangong Ci. </strong>


    <strong>First Mission: Protect the Female Lead and y matchmaker to bring her and the Male Lead together. </strong>


    <strong>Second Mission: Prevent the vampires from being exterminated.]</strong>


    XunMi was a bit bbergasted. It wasn¡¯t a counterattacking mission but rather a Save the World mission? But saving the world would be exhausting!


    Based on the system¡¯s settings, this Female Lead should be a good person, or else it wouldn¡¯t have had her protect her.


    But how melodramatic is this. As soon as she wakes up, she¡¯s expected to drink the Female Lead¡¯s blood.


    Even though she had just arrived, she had adapted to the idea of drinking blood. It was all due to bodily instinct.


    ¡°Where am I?¡± Nangong Ci massaged her aching temple. She was in a strange ce. Why was she here. Was she kidnapped? There seems to be a person sitting in front of her. Due to the darkness, she couldn¡¯t see very clearly. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    XunMi saw that Nangong Ci didn¡¯t seem to be well adjusted. With a wave of her hand, the entire castle lit up.

 Chapter 71

    Nangong Ci closed her eyes to avoid being irritated by the sudden brightness. After a minute, she finally reopened them.


    <i>En, as expected of the female lead. She¡¯s very pretty.</i> XunMi silently analyzed in her head. Her dark pupils made people think of her instantly as a cold beauty. A refined oval face, her forehead was slightly wrinkled in confusion. She appeared both weak and tenacious. XunMi¡±s first impression of her wasn¡¯t bad. But should she admit that she had also transmigrated into the book like?


    Nangong Ci¡¯s heart was beating fast. She had never seen this kind of ce before. She was originally Nangong family¡¯s Young Miss. Such a dignified castle made her guess that the owner of the castle¡¯s position couldn¡¯t be lower than hers.


    It¡¯s because of this prediction that made her confused. She didn¡¯t understand why the owner would need to kidnap her then.


    ¡°You can call me Mi. I apologize, my butler has caused you difficulties. It¡¯s getting dark outside. You can rest here first, tomorrow I¡¯ll have RuiEn send you back.¡± Since she needed to protect the female lead, then she should try to create a good impression on her too.


    When XunMi wants to get close with someone, even if the other person stubbornly refused, they would still be moved by her personal charms.


    Nangong Ci was even more confused. She finally realized something wasn¡¯t right. This woman was beautiful beyond belief. That head of silver hair was especially fascinating yet familiar.


    Like the silver moon¡¯s peaceful coldness, her hair was stunningly exceptional. As someone of the same sex, she felt that she had fallen for her a bit. The clothes she wore was also particr. It was simr to the ancient style of sleeveless long gowns. But on this woman, it seemed to match perfectly to her aura.


    ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± RuiEn didn¡¯t understand. He knew Master had a soft heart, so he always tried to snatch bad people fleeing from thew. This time this woman was an ident. However, he had heard that this woman was very malicious anyways.


    XunMi lightly nodded her head, ¡°This woman has clear eyes, she¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Of course, she didn¡¯t know what the original body was like.


    Nangong Ci had just then realized that there was a Western looking man by her side. In the night, his paleplexion made him look like a thousands year old ghost.


    ¡°This young miss, where is your family located? If you are unwilling to rest here, I can have RuiEn send you back immediately.¡± XunMi saw that her target waspletely still unaware of the situation. Ah, she wanted to know what her original personality prior to transmigrating was like.


    ¡°My house is in Country Z City M, near JinHua Garden.¡± Nangong Ci responded on conditioned reflex. But the beautiful woman in front her only frowned.


    Her heart also lifted, was something wrong? ¡°Where is Country Z City M, JinHua Garden? RuiEn, is there such a ce in Maind Moore?¡± XunMi pretended to be puzzled on the surface while howling withughter on the inside. This female lead was really too cute.


    RuiEn shook his head, ¡°Master, I found her in a small town on our territory.¡±


    Nangong Ci realized that she might not be in her original world. Maind Moore was a ce in the Chinese-Western fusion vampire story that she had read. The beautiful silver haired woman must be the Lord of Wild Rose Manor that she had liked so much.


    Oh my God, she had fallen asleep and slipped into a book! That¡¯s why she felt things looked a bit familiar. She frowned, but why did she appear here?


    She revisited the book in her head. In the entire book, there was only one woman that had been sent to Wild Rose Manor as prey. She had been ostracized by the rest of her vige and was known for her soft personality, causing her to be framed and ridiculed by others. But to protect her little sister and make sure she wasn¡¯t harmed, she repeatedly endured and shrank back.


    At that time, she was coincidentally snatched by RuiEn, who had seen signs that his Master was about to wake and was out foraging for food. In the story, the lord was weak due to just breaking through in rank so she really did drink the prey dry.


    Nangong Ci still remembered that the book had said that when Mi finally came to her senses and realized she had hurt an innocent person, she was crippled with guilt. Aspensation, she decided to take care of the little sister left behind. Ultimately, Mi died in the midst of the big war.


    At the end of the book, Nangong Ci discovered that the Wild Rose Queen hadn¡¯t died. Instead, she had been imprisoned by that sanctimonious group of vampire hunters. Everyday, she was humiliated and tortured as a punching bag in a fate worse than death. This was the finale, but the author had said they were going to write an epilogue but never did.


    Readers came on the site every day begging for an update, calling out the unjust treatment of the woman that was as still as autumn waters, bright as the moonlight.


    Nangong Ci had also felt that it was a pity for such a elegant, beautiful character to end up like that but she also understood.


    Such a beautiful creature that was also as cold as ice would make many men¡¯s hearts pound.


    Now, she had the chance to meet the book character that she had called a goddess. Her heart was filled with thousands of words yet she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    XunMi was also feelingplicated. While the female lead had been revisiting the book in her head, she had also received more information. She was feeling very stifled, howe every world the original soul would meet such a tragic oue.


    Although the female lead¡¯s thoughts were a mess, and some information only appeared in little shes, XunMi had found the crucial elements of the mission.


    The mission to stop the extermination of vampires must mean to stop the hunters guild from winning in the big war.


    ¡°Can I stay here temporarily?¡± Nangong Ci thought for a second, before making a decision.


    ¡°Of course, if there¡¯s any anything you need, you can look for RuiEn.¡± XunMi wasn¡¯t suspicious about the motive behind the female lead¡¯s decision to stay. She could feel that Nangong Ci¡¯s heartbeat was very steady.


    Nangong Ci¡¯s thoughts were actually very simple. She wanted to prevent Mi from participating in the big war, and thus avert such a tragic ending.


    But currently, they weren¡¯t very close yet. She couldn¡¯t just tell her the truth, she needed to slowly gain her trust.


    ¡°I am Nangong Ci, thank you for letting me stay!¡± The name of the body she had transmigrated into should be Lolita Mo, with a little sister named Atanas. However, she was used to using her own name and didn¡¯t want to change something that was representative of her own identity.


    XunMi let out a small smile, ¡°No problem.¡± <i>En, this female lead really was pretty good. </i>


    Nangong Ci didn¡¯t know what ¡°a smile could bring down a city¡± was, she only knew that Mi¡¯s small smile almost brought her down.


    If she didn¡¯t have firm willpower, she would have fainted.


    Even someone straight from the same sex, Mi would make many be very willing bend.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, go rest.¡± XunMi reached out to help Nangong Ci up. With on finger she tapped her forehead, allowing afortable warm golden light to enter Nangong Ci¡¯s body.


    XunMi pulled back her hand and was preparing to bring her upstairs when she felt a powerful air growing nearer.


    She knit her brows together. Who could it be at this hour?

 Chapter 72

    This chapter is brought to you by Zoua. Thank you so much for your support!


    Support this novel through paypal link paypal.me/jl518 or through the ko-fi button on your right.


    ¡°Master,¡± RuiEn was also rmed. This powerful air belonged to someone of duke level or above.


    XunMi waved her hand, a sudden energy quickly surrounded them, forming a simple barrier.


    ¡°To what do we owe the pleasure of this prince¡¯s visit?¡± She could clearly feel the strength of the air pressuring down on her.


    This was at the very minimum a pureblood prince, but it could also be the air of an elder that had been lying dormant for a long time.


    RuiEn immediately felt the pressure release him. He was still a viscount, there was arge gap between him and such a high level prince.


    Nangong Ci wasn¡¯t very affected but she did sense the changing of the atmosphere around them. She didn¡¯t remember any high profile person visiting here at this point in the plot. Could it be because of her transmigration?


    ¡°You are the Wild Rose Queen? You truly are the same as the rumors. Beautiful beyondpare, with a specialty in seducing men in order to suck their blood dry. Have you forgotten the vampire code of discipline? Today, I¡¯m here to retract the vampire society¡¯s gifts to you.¡± A blondhaired man appeared in a purple embroidered robe. His face seemed mild and gentle, yet his eyes depicted graveness.


    XunMi thought this person should be someone who often smiled warmly. But due to the situation, he¡¯s be stiff. Although he appears to be brimming with gravitas now, she wasn¡¯t happy as it was directed at her.


    What does he mean by a ¡®specialty in seducing men¡¯? Who was this even? Who does he think he is entering like this to show off his coolness? XunMi felt her temper rise.


    ¡°Your Majesty, my Master hasn¡¯t done anything that you¡¯ve used her of. Please don¡¯t dishonor her.¡± RuiEn impatiently protected his Master. Though he knew he couldn¡¯t beat the opposition¡¯s imposing manner, he still fearlessly stood forward.


    Nangong Ci also puckered her lips. This man seemed very familiar. Blonde hair and dark eyes, he looked like a mixed race man and was pretty handsome.


    He had a gentle air from head to toe, and was also a pureblooded prince. Could it really be who she thought it was? ¡°Bad people would never admit that they¡¯ve done bad things. There¡¯s no need for more words, quickly release that girl.¡±


    With a brush of his hand, You JiuXiao appeared inside XunMi¡¯s barrier. He easily took Nangong Ci out, even holding out his other hand to block XunMi from taking her back.


    XunMi genuinely didn¡¯t have the desire to block him. From the moment that he moved, BaoBao had sounded. <strong>[A crucial character has been discovered! A crucial character has been discovered!]</strong>


    Soon, she discovered that this was the male lead. ording to the scientificws governing Male and Female Leads, they would never harm each other. Even if their rtionship is off and on in the middle, the end is always a Happy Ending.


    Since it¡¯s like this, why would she need to overexert herself and get involved.


    But she really didn¡¯t like his habit of suddenly throwing out ice arrows, she decided as she quickly dodged. However, her clothes were still stained by his shot.


    As expected, a just recently upgraded Queen couldn¡¯tpete with with the steady pureblood prince with over thousand years of experience. {T/N: this may be confusing but they are on the same rank technically. It¡¯s just called nv wang (Queen) for XunMi and qin wang (Prince) for him}


    Prince Jiu, your power is truly unmeasurable. I am ashamedly inferior in strength. But I will not admit to the circumstances Your Majesty has mentioned. Where did Your Majesty hear such information?¡± If she found out who has been making false ims about her, she¡¯ll definitely tear them apart.


    Did they think that she wouldn¡¯t be able to promote in rank, or were they hoping to attack her while she was weak after upgrading? What grudge do they have against her?


    You JiuXiao didn¡¯t believe her. Before he came, numerous citizens, including ordinary humans, had already ran to him toin. With such circumstances, how could he believe her side of the story.


    After waking up from a few hundred years of hibernation, he woke to find that a controversial Wild Rose Queen had risen using her appearance. She¡¯s broken thew andmitted crimes. As a moral and just Prince, he cannot tolerate such behavior.


    ¡°Show me proof.¡± But You JiuXiao wasn¡¯t dictatorial, he¡¯ll make sure to be fair.


    XunMi sighed. Proof? Where would she possibly go to find proof?


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t show any evidence, then ept the punishment¡± He pointed his hand forward as he spoke, not giving XunMi any time to quibble.


    XunMi was about to swear.<i> Sir, you can¡¯t y like this!</i>


    She hadn¡¯t had the time to prepare herself yet, only able to block and dodge his attacks.


    Nangong Ci stared stupefied at the two people that had started a fight out of nowhere. ¡°S-Stop! That, you, Prince Jiu! Mi clearly didn¡¯t do anything so despicable before!¡±


    Mi had contributed so much for the vampire ns before, yet she was being harmed by others still! It serves the vampire n right that they were exterminated, but it was a shame that Mi was implicated in the process. No, she must change the original ending.


    Under the repeated attacks of a highranking, formidable vampire, XunMi was left spitting blood on the floor.


    Although they were both the ranking of king, the difference between them was still obvious.


    RuiEn had already been left pale and unconscious on the floor.


    XunMi¡¯s stomach turned again and again. Enduring the burning sensationing from her skin, she quickly murmured an incantation causing her to disappear from sight.


    You JiuXiao was shocked. Didn¡¯t this Wild Rose Queen just advance in rank, shouldn¡¯t her powers be unstable right now? Yet, she was still able to escape under his watch.


    He was still confused: why did this human being that had been her prey speak up for her?


    Nangong Ci nkly stared as her female Goddess figure spit out blood and escaped. Suddenly her face was filled with resentment, causing her to not even try to preserve her aloof image as the Nangong Young Miss.


    ¡°You JiuXiao, you bastard! Do you know how much Mi has done for the vampire n! Why do all of you always bully her? Is it her fault that she looks so beautiful? All these men covet her, if she didn¡¯t gain strength to protect herself, she would have been, would have...¡± She couldn¡¯t speak anymore. As soon as she thought of Mi¡¯s final oue, she felt that she was so pitiful.


    She knew her temper was sudden, but she could only use this method to hide the panic she was feeling upon transmigrating into a book. Perhaps it¡¯s because Mi had show her kindness from the start, so now she couldn¡¯t bear to see Mi hurt.


    ¡°Why do you men all treat her like this? She¡¯s so great.¡± Nangong Ci wasn¡¯t able to hold back her tears. She didn¡¯t know if she was crying for Mi or herself. She only knew that she felt very sorrowful, an unprecedented level of sorrow.


    The hand that You JiuXiao had extended forward froze in ce. Had he been wrong? Looking at the girl crying in front of him, he was at a loss.


    ¡°Stop crying, if something¡¯s wrong you can tell me.¡± You JiuXiao clumsily hugged the girl to his chest and lightly consoled.


    Nangong Ci immediately copsed and began continuously hitting his chest. ¡°I just got here. Mi has only been gentle and kind to me, even willing to give me shelter. But you¡¯ve injured Mi. Now she¡¯s hurt, what if a bad guy sees her? Do you know how many people are trying to catch and lock her up?¡±


    Unfortunately, Nangong Ci really was on the mark with that statement.

 Chapter 73

    The amazing Sarina brings this chapter to you today. Thank you so much!


    XunMi felt that she¡¯s had bad luck all day. Just after she fleed from the castle, she bumped into a hunter.


    This woman dressed like a secret service agent also had wore an exaggerated bat mask. On her bossom hung arge cross while she held two silver pistols in her hands.


    She was a King level vampire currently, but she had only just entered this level. Moreover, she had just been seriously injured. There was King ranked vampire more pathetic than her. She took out the DaHuan pill from her inventory and swallowed. Her heartbeat finally began to rx as she slowly regained her strength.


    ¡°Please make way, I don¡¯t want to hurt anyone today.¡± XunMi created a Wild Rose whip out of thin air, her eyes indifferent without a bit of emotion. Just because she wasn¡¯t able to beat the male lead doesn¡¯t mean she won¡¯t able to win against this random hunter.


    Damn it, she had only been here for a few hours but she¡¯s managed to put herself in danger twice.


    Ye ZhiYi spun her pistol and pulled the trigger at the so-called ¡°alluring¡± Wild Rose Queen. Silver bullets flew towards XunMi.


    XunMi¡¯s whip jerked forward and tightly blocked all the bullets from approaching.


    Ye ZhiYi continued to move closer, adjusting the direction of the gun to urately target and then forcefully shoot. If XunMi was asked to evaluate her performance, she would have given her a perfect score.


    However, the one being targeted was herself. So she was far more focused on returning the blows.


    XunMi had underestimated this woman. ¡°Ah!¡± XunMi couldn¡¯t help crying out. She hadn¡¯t been able to dodge all of the mystery liquid that woman had just sprinkled onto her. Her entire left hand burned, the sudden pain and heat made her break out into a cold sweat.


    As she swung her whip, she muttered an incantation. The whip prompted wrapped around her opponent. Resisting the paining from her left hand, she stepped forward and swiped the hand that had been used to spray out the mystery liquid.


    In the process, she threw down a binding spell. After ensuring that Ye ZhiYi was powerlessly glued to the floor, XunMi used her whip to swipe her face. She sessfully destroyed the mask. Seeing the face beneath the mask, XunMi jumped in shock.


    A smooth, sleek, and pretty face on one side and a bumpy, ugly face on the other.


    ¡°Emmphh...!¡± While XunMi was distracted, her arm once again transported a message of piercing pain. She had already flipped through her memories to discover what the mystery liquid was. It was a special holy water refined with ck dog blood, garlic, and peppers made specifically to deal with vampires. It was only fatal to viscounts and lower leveled vampires. Higher level vampires would feel a lighter effect.


    The reason that it had so severely affected XunMi was mainly because she didn¡¯t have a chance to recuperate after being seriously hurt earlier. Using her powers again before recuperation caused her body¡¯s abilities to weaken significantly.


    Ignoring the woman ring at her from the ground, XunMi staggered into the forest behind them. She had external and internal injuries burning her arm and her chest. Her head felt as if it was exploding and she felt blood in her mouth. More importantly, the restless itchy sensationing from her throat reminded her that she needed the nourishment of a specific warm and fresh red liquid.


    Blood, she really wanted to drink blood.


    Her vision blurred as she began seeing double. Her consciousness was fading, drowning in the enveloping pain.


    BaoBao floated up in the air around her, frantically jumping around with worry. His Host¡¯s current state was very dangerous. What should he do, what should he do.


    In the middle of this forest, where there weren¡¯t any viges or shops nearby, where was Host going to find someone to supply her with blood?


    XunMi relied on her willpower to keep going. She was bumping and colliding with trees as she charged forward when she suddenly fell into a underground passageway.


    Through her fuzzy consciousness, she was able to sniff out the smell of something extremely appetizing, making her even more hungry. Instinctively she followed the smell, leading her to stop in front of arge ck coffin.


    Cyan colored eyes brightened with desire, glistening like gemstones.


    She used all of strength to push aside the coffin cover, causing the sweet smell of blood to immediately enter her nostrils. It was like opium: she obviously knew it was a drug but she couldn¡¯t help wanting a taste.


    XunMi hurriedly lowered her head and let her pure white fangs out. She bit into the pale neck before her without any hesitation. The bright blood that entered her mouth felt like brilliant fireworks exploding in her mind.


    ¡°Em..¡± She couldn¡¯t help but groan in satisfaction.


    XunMi didn¡¯t notice that the person she was biting had wrinkled his brows, yet didn¡¯t open his eyes.


    Only after XunMi had drank her fill and ran off would the man fully awaken.


    . . .


    Her vision was still blurry, her previously pale lips now moistened with dark red color as two long fangs protruded from her mouth. It should have been a terrifying and ugly image. Yet, on Mi, it was fatally attractive. Her vampire image made people want toe closer and closer to her, to hold her by their side. Luckily, there was no one was around to appreciate her appearance, or else she would be used as a temptress again.


    <strong>[Host, Host, are you better? You scared me to death just now.] </strong>At the time, BaoBao wanted tomunicate with Host but couldn¡¯t get through, making him almost break out in tears.


    XunMi was also shocked. She really shouldn¡¯t underestimate this six star ranking world. Within a day, she had already been through multiple life-or-death crises. Taking a deep breath, she examined her surroundings.


    This looked like an underground castle. The decorations in the rooms were gorgeous and extravagant.


    Jade artifacts, scrolls, and a few other misceneous objects piled up around the room. Looking at these treasures, she could conclude that the owner must be wealthy.


    She was using her hand to brush the hair out of the face when she suddenly realized that the injured arm had been healed. She was surprised to feel smooth, soft skin once again. Not even a scar was left behind.


    How miraculous. Was this the power of the blood she just had?


    ¡°Ah, how did I forget about him. BaoBao, I drank so much of his blood, will he be alright?¡± She really didn¡¯t mean to. XunMi looked at the man sleeping in the coffin. <i>What a handsome man. </i>


    This was the first ck haired vampire that she had seen. This was obviously an Eastern vampire. With his eyes closed, it seemed as if no one could possibly disturb his world.


    But she already had her own lover. (*^__^*)


    <strong>[For safety¡¯s sake, you should probably give him some blood to feed.]</strong> BaoBao didn¡¯t actually understand that much about vampires so he couldn¡¯t be sure that this man would be okay after his Host had drank so much of his blood. But didn¡¯t they say that, even if they had only onest breath, vampires would be regain their strength by drinking blood? So giving him some blood definitely wouldn¡¯t harm him.


    XunMi didn¡¯t think too much. She bit open her wrist and ced the cut by the sleeping man, allowing the fresh blood to flow into his mouth. As the man began to slowly gulp down the liquid, hisplexion was no longer as pale as before. Only then did XunMi let out a sigh of relief.


    After confirming with BaoBao that his current state was steady, XunMi then left.


    What XunMi and BaoBao didn¡¯t know was that there was a general knowledge amongst vampires. Two vampires that drink one another¡¯s blood is a ceremonial promise to be each other¡¯s partner for life

 Chapter 74

    This chapter is brought to you by Tessa. Thanks so much for your support!!


    For higher leveled vampires, the simple act of drinking one another¡¯s blood could produce to a feeling of dependency and affection for the other¡¯s blood. Besides theirs, other¡¯s blood would only taste dull.


    Under these unknowing circumstances, XunMi kidnapped a Big Boss of a husband for herself.


    She had just walked out of the forest. Thank god, she thought that she was about to get lost in there. It was almost day. Now she needed a safe ce to adjust the strength in her body.


    Just now, she had felt a strong force appear in her body. She could use this force to consolidate and strengthen her own ability. She didn¡¯t have much time so she must master her ability as soon as possible. Or else, if she meets any dangers again, she can only cry.


    Only she would be so pathetic as to have such strong strength but not know how to use it.


    <i>Wait, is that the vampire?</i> As she approached Wild Rose Manor, she frowned. Why hasn¡¯t this big Prince figure left yet, was he waiting here for her?


    How annoying. RuiEn was still inside and she didn¡¯t even know how he was doing. She needed to go take a look for herself. She ced a invisibility spell over herself and carefully approached the castle¡¯s main entrance. She easily entered into the main hall.


    Through the ss door, XunMi saw that RuiEn, the male lead, and the female lead were all present. They seemed to be in an intense dispute over something, but at least no one was fighting with their hands yet.


    ¡°How could you be so unreasonable? I already told you that Mi never did anything to hurt anyone. If you don¡¯t believe me, just ask anyone on thisnd.¡± Nangong Ci angrily red. She didn¡¯t like this ¡®morally upright to the point of being unreasonable¡¯ man. He had been so gentle andforting to her earlier so she thought he understood his mistake.


    But he dare saw Mi was also in the wrong!


    What did Mi ever do wrong? Even if she had a w, it would be being too beautiful.


    RuiEn currently had a very good impression of the girl he had kidnapped. ¡°Prince Jiu. Ever since she became the owner of the Wild Rose castle, Master has always prioritized the peace between vampires and humans. Please do not listen to the words of those evil people that see Master as their enemy and hope to gain from harming her reputation.¡±


    He knew that his Master didn¡¯t like all of the wars and didn¡¯t want to get involved in the struggle between the hunter guild and the vampire n. But she had no choice: her status made it impossible to stay out of it, unless she somehow became powerful to the point that even pureblood Princes would bow down to her.


    If he could, he was willing to pay any price to help Master escape this confining situation. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have that ability.


    You JiuXiao sat in an armchair in silence. Nangong Ci and RuiEn didn¡¯t know what he meant by this, was their lecturing working or not?


    XunMi leaned on the balcony outside, her face bursting into a smile.


    ¡°RuiEn, Ci. You don¡¯t have to say anymore. I believe Prince Jiu will make his own judgment. But before that, I hope Prince Jiu will give me some time to allow me to stabilize my strength. A big war is looming ahead of us, I presume Prince Jiu won¡¯t rashly allow the vampire n to lose a high level vampire at this crucial moment.¡± Walking out of the darkness, XunMi didn¡¯t attempt to defend herself.


    ¡°Master, you...¡± RuiEn immediately appeared by XunMi¡¯s side, his face filled with worry.


    Nangong Ci also ran to XunMi¡¯s side. Hiding behind her, she sent an angry re towards You JiuXiao, clearing standing on XunMi¡¯s side.


    You JiuXiao didn¡¯t understand why this person who had obviously been hurt by him didn¡¯t stay in hiding and instead came back. But he had to admit, she really was beautiful. It was a beauty that exceeded possibility. Even though at the moment her white gown had been covered with stains and blood and her silver hair was a mess, she still maintained her magnificence. The lightly fluctuating air surrounding her told him that she had once again increased in strength.


    ¡°I won¡¯t attack again. You guys don¡¯t need to be so wary of me.¡± His suddenly stung lightly when he saw the girl behind Mi re at him with such enmity. Although it was a very light change to his always calm mood, it was still a feeling incapable of ignoring. He frowned, puzzled.


    Nangong Ci and RuiEn rxed. They could tell that Mi had been seriously injured. They were afraid what would happen to her if these two were to fight again.


    ¡°Mi, did you meet more bad people when you were outside?¡± Nangong Ci supported XunMi as they headed to the throne.


    XunMi nodded her head, ¡°I bumped into a hunter. But it was someone I¡¯ve never seen before.¡± In all the 800 years of the original soul¡¯s memories, she never appeared. And it seems like she had only been sleeping for a few decades.


    The biggest difference between vampires and humans was time. To humans, a few decades was a long time, yet it was only a blink of the eye for vampires.


    ¡°Master, why would a hunter want to hurt you?¡± RuiEn was surprised. Through Prince Jiu, he had learned that Master had broken into King level. Although it seemed unrealistic to him, he was happy for his Master. Now, no one would bully or look down on Master.


    ¡°En, she was wearing a bat mask. You could say I underestimated my opponent.¡± Although XunMi treated RuiEn as cold as ever, but there was still a distinct warmness in her voice.


    ¡°Bat mask? That¡¯s sounds familiar. I think I¡¯ve seen it somewhere.¡± Nangong Ci pensively murmured. But for the moment, she couldn¡¯t think of where she had heard it.


    XunMi didn¡¯t have the plotline. Besides meeting crucial characters to the plot, there was no way to obtain any more information. But based on the female lead¡¯s expression, that hunter shouldn¡¯t be anyone too important.


    The author who knew the truth: _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    You JiuXiao was left even more baffled. He had only slept for a few hundred years, but when he woke up he felt as if he could no longer keep up with the time.


    ¡°What did you mean by ¡®looming war¡¯?¡± He seems to have heard it mentioned a couple of times now.


    XunMi, NangongCi, and RuiEn turned towards You JiuXiao in unison, looking as if they had just seem an alien.


    You JiuXiao had question marks on his face. What did their expressions mean, he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Prince Jiu, you don¡¯t know?¡± XunMi was a bit astonished. Even if he had slept for a thousand years, his butler or blood kin definitely would have informed him.


    ¡°When I woke up, I received all kinds of reports against you. After I looked them over, I came to find you.¡± He didn¡¯t have the time to obtain any other news.


    XunMi was silent and speechless.


    Nangong Ci disdainfully looked him up and down, ¡°It serves you right, humph.¡±


    Since you dare bully my goddess, you can just wait to be beat up during the big war.

 Chapter 75

    This chapter was brought to you by Ally. Thank you so much for your support! Support this novel through paypal at paypal.me/jl518 or the kofi link to your right.


    ¡°The hunters¡¯ guild will initiate a big war,¡± XunMi sorrowfully sighed, as images from the war emerged in her mind. Even someone not even from this world like her felt couldn¡¯t look at those shing pictures of scarlet red and bloodcurling screams. There were innocents on both sides lost in the fight who bore the consequences of others¡¯ hatred.


    That feeling of powerlessnessid heavy over the original soul¡¯s memories.


    ¡°Those despicable hunters! Mi, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± As a transmigrating girl, Nangong Ci was extremely familiar with the origins of the war.


    ¡°That, Prince Jiu. Since you want to know what happened, I¡¯ll tell you. Those in the hunters¡¯ guild can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong. They see vampires and kill on site, causing some vampires to respond in kind. But those vampires were only lowly ranked. They had no way of defending against the experts in the hunters¡¯ guild. To avoid these circumstances, Mi was elected to negotiate with the hunters¡¯ guild, hoping to reach a treaty. But who knew that those people would only covet her beauty after seeing her. They wanted to keep her for themselves and proposed that if Mi agreed to be the bargaining chip and serve them, they would no longer attack vampires. If she wasn¡¯t willing, they would start a war.


    There were already many vampires that didn¡¯t respect Mi and also coveted her beauty, so of course they didn¡¯t agree. Moreover, it was insulting to the vampire n. Thus, the dispute grew.¡± Nangong Ci rattled on and was able to cover arge part of the plot. As for the climax and other important plots, she chose to conceal it for now.


    It wasn¡¯t the right time. She shouldn¡¯t act rashly.


    XunMi lowered her gaze, covering the violence in her eyes. Nangong Ci was telling the truth. But with the help of the original soul¡¯s memories, she new that there was more to the story. The hunter¡¯s guild and a group of vampires wanted to join hands to capture her. She almost fell victim to them numerous times.


    The original soul had always felt that it was her fault. If not for her, vampires and the hunters¡¯ guild wouldn¡¯t havee to this. What the original soul didn¡¯t was that she was just a catalyst. The hunters¡¯ guild had an evenrger scheme in mind. However, XunMi wasn¡¯t able to ess the specifics of theirrger scheme. She could only vaguely guess this much.


    You JiuXiao¡¯s face darkened. This hunters¡¯ guild really was intolerable.


    ¡°Prince Jiu, even though this situation was created due to me, I believe you can¡¯t say it¡¯s my fault.¡± XunMi looked up directly into You JiuXiao¡¯s eyes. She wasn¡¯t willing topromise. She was the Wild Rose Queen, she ruled thisnd.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. I will investigate thoroughly.¡± You JiuXiao sympathized with her. The Wild Rose Queen was just a woman after all. No matter how powerful she was, she couldn¡¯t be on guard against everyone¡¯s dangerous intentions.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± XunMi paused for a second before continuing, ¡°I think there¡¯s a traitor within the vampire n. This matter goes deeper than hunters¡¯ guild just initiating a fight.¡± With the male lead¡¯s intervention, this matter should be advantageous to their side now.


    ¡°What have you discovered?¡± You JiuXiao gravely spoke. His analysis of the situation also told him that things were not as simple as they appeared.


    XunMi shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t discovered anything. It¡¯s just that a lot of things appear too coincidental. For example, every time the hunters¡¯ guild attacked, they¡¯ve never suffered any defeating losses. They even have knowledge about the distribution of noble vampires¡¯ territory. Most importantly, they so coincidentally chose to dere war when all all Count and above leveled vampires were lying dormant?¡±


    ¡°You should stay and recuperate here in the castle. I will have my butlere and help you.¡± You JiuXiao felt like he had overlooked something. After speaking to XunMi, he quickly went on his way.


    He needed to go meet up with an old friend. He had been sleeping for so long, it was about time he woke up and stretched his legs.


    When You JiuXiao left, Nangong Ci and RuiEn almost cheered out loud.


    XunMi held in herughter, ¡°Alright, go rest. RuiEn, help me take care of Ci. I¡¯m going to go into seclusion for a while. Only call me out if there¡¯s an emergency.¡± After preparing, a ce for Nangong Ci to stay, XunMi also disappeared from the spot.


    In the main bedroom on the third floor, she silently closed the door behind her and made sure the thick curtains were shut to keep out any light from outside. This was the first time she would be experiencing sleeping in a coffin. XunMi felt it wasn¡¯t too bad, it wasfortable enough to sleep here for an infinity.


    She closed her eyes and began focusing on the power in her body.


    As she immersed into her mind, XunMi remembered something. ¡°Right, BaoBao. Have you detected who my dear husband is?¡±


    BaoBao yawned, and softly replied. <strong>[Madam Host, did I forget to tell you? This is a punishment world. A lot of the system¡¯s functions won¡¯t be essible here. Besides opening the system space and market, practically nothing else can be used.] </strong>The underlying massage was, ¡®if you want to find your husband, you¡¯re going to have to depend on your own abilities.¡¯


    XunMi deted. Alright, she can find him herself. If she didn¡¯t know how to find her husband after being with him in so many lifetimes, then she would truly be a weakling.


    Meanwhile, the reality demonstrated that she was able to find her husband, but just didn¡¯t know it yet.


    While the environment in the castle was finally tranquil, the underground castle within the forest was currently in a state of unrest.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with Ancestor?¡± An old man with a long white beard worriedly asked. {T/N they are saying ʼ×棬 which literally tranted would be primogenitor but that sounds I¡¯m going with ancestor instead here. But just know that he¡¯s like a first generation vampire then.}


    Another elderly man shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Ancestor¡¯s air grew stronger suddenly.¡±


    ¡°First Elder, Second Elder. Do you think Ancestor is about to wake up?¡± A third voice sounded.


    ¡°Perhaps. Then let¡¯s stand on guard here and wait for Ancestor to awaken. First Elder spoke with uncertainty.


    ¡°Why do I smell a faint scent of blood?¡± The elder that had remained silent the entire time finally spoke up.


    The four looked at each other, their suspicions and confusion increasing. Could it be that while they had all been dormant, someone sneaked into the Ancestor¡¯s home?


    But that shouldn¡¯t be possible. Not only were the four of them right next door, but the Ancestor¡¯s room was guarded by an oppressive feeling of pressure from a superior along with a spell. Moreover, there were a lot of rms on the way in.


    It was nearly impossible to break in. If someone set off these silent rms, they would have felt it.


    But thanks to the golden hack that is BaoBao, they weren¡¯t able to discover any problems. At the time, BaoBao had felt his Host charging forward without a second thought, he turned on the system¡¯s shield function.


    It differently wasn¡¯t free though! Ten thousand points per use. XunMi still didn¡¯t even know yet.


    Thank god...


    Bump! Thud.


    Sounds came out of the coffin. The four elders all stretched out their necks to gaze down.

 Chapter 76

    Bang! The coffin lid was pushed off by a pair of strong pale hands.


    The four elders stood emotionally anticipated for their honored Ancestor to step out from the coffin.


    An ethereally handsome appeared in front of them. Qian YuYou supported his head on his hand. He was still a little dizzy, his face extremely pale due to blood loss. The blood that was fed to him afterwards had already be an invisible bond preserving the promise between the two of them.


    ¡°Who came in here?¡± He had been sleeping peacefully when he was unexpectedly interrupted. He only vaguely sensed that the person was a female vampire of King level.


    The four elders looked at each other before ashamedly lowering their heads, not daring to look Ancestor in the eye.


    Qian YuYou raised his eyebrows. <i>How interesting, this little kitten¡¯s strengths are not bad. </i>


    She was able to evade the four elders and was daring enough to take his blood, and even more daringly fed her blood to him. Didn¡¯t she know what that process symbolized? Ah...he hasn¡¯t met anything so interesting in several thousand years.


    Tidying up his clothes, he carefully followed that unique sensation with his mind. En, she was a bit far from here.


    ¡°Ancestor, you...¡± The First Elder quickly inquired to the already-preparing-to-leave Qian YuYou. He was nervous. Ancestor won¡¯t abandon them just because they had not been able to sessfully guard him, right?


    Qian YuYou waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m going to find a cruel little kitten.¡± He disappeared, leaving the four elders in elder confusion. Ancestor has already left, so should they just continue sleeping?


    Forget it, they should just go look for Ancestor, if they can even catch up to him.


    XunMi felt like she only slept for one night, yet when she woke up, it was a weekter.


    Luckily, she had finally digested all the excess power that had been bursting in her body and recuperated from her previous injuries. If she were to fight Prince Jiu now, she was confident she would at least be able to end the battle with a draw.


    The Wild Rose castle also wasn¡¯t as cold and lonely as before. Nangong Ci had brought her original body¡¯s younger sister to settle down within the castle as well.


    You JiuXiao¡¯s butler had transferred over to help out with random chores. You JiuXiao himself was also visiting practically every day. He had basically set up shop at the castle like Nangong Ci. But he at least didn¡¯t forget his duties.


    After a week of efforts, he obtained information as well as proof that the Wild Rose Queen had been telling the truth. The old friend of his he had gone to findst time had also followed him back to the castle.


    ¡°Jiu, you are a true friend for giving me this opportunity to see the legendary Wild Rose Queen.¡± Klos, a King level vampire friend of You JiuXiao¡¯s, surveyed the castle while excitedly gesticting.


    The Wild Rose Castle lived up to its namesake: bright splendid wild roses bloomed everywhere.


    You JiuXiao ignored his friend¡¯s odd behavior. A few thouosand years had passed and yet this dude was still the same.


    ¡°Jiu, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You are definitely scolding me in your heart right now.¡± Klos plucked a wild rose, his eyes filled with infatuation.


    ¡°Hurry up and go in.¡± You JiuXiao kicked Klos. He still had important things to do, he didn¡¯t have time to waste. The Wild Rose Queen should have woken up by now. If she didn¡¯t, he was willing to stay here and wait.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know yet that her peaceful days were about to disappear. Currently, she was enjoying the Female Lead¡¯s little sister¡¯s delicious food. Although vampires didn¡¯t need to eat anything, XunMi was still a normal person on the inside. When she saw beautiful, mouthwatering pastries, she won¡¯t be able to resist. The taste was ineffable and her mood raised in the process.


    ¡°Ci, your sister sure is talented.¡± XunMi praised while eating.


    Nangong Ci smiled happily. In this short time, she¡¯s really stepped away from her previous identity as the aloof Nangong family¡¯s Young Miss. Now, she would frequently erupt at You JiuXiao while beingpletely lovable towards XunMi.


    ¡°Mi, can my sister and I stay here for the time being? I¡¯ll help you take care of the flowers in the garden, help you clean the rooms. SiSi (nickname for little sister Atanas) can make food. We won¡¯t live here for free. So can you take us in?¡± Nangong Ci was smart, she didn¡¯t have therge ambitions of those transmigrating girls in online novels. She only wanted a peaceful life, and to protect the original body¡¯s little sister.


    In this ce, where you could lose your life at any time, she was an ordinary human with no ability to defend themselves. Even though she was someone living in the territory under the protection of the Wild Rose Queen, she wasn¡¯t willing to bet where her safety was concerned. She was aware of her strengths. In her previous life, as the Nangong family¡¯s heiress, besides knowledge about the business world, she was aplete idiot in all other aspects of life. At least she had a bit of experience raising flowers due to her old interest in nts.


    She had no interest in copying those online novel female leads that create a new age through the entrepreneurship. First of all, she was a woman with no power and no money. To rise up, she should at least have some capital. If not, then she should have some patron to support her. Most importantly, this continent was divided into three main powers.


    Vampires, Hunters¡¯ guild, and the Royals.


    The Royal family, vampires, and hunters had a nonaggression pact. Their rtions wereplicated. So as a new little nkton of a character, if she just randomly charged in, she would probably be killed before steadying her foundations.


    XunMi¡¯s own intentions were to have the Female Lead stay. Hearing her request now, she would naturally agreed without hesitation.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, thank you Mi!¡± Nangong Ci couldn¡¯t hold back her cheers of excitement.


    ¡°What¡¯s great?¡± The just entering You JiuXiao immediately heard the excited voice of the person that was always attracting his attention.


    ¡°What does it have to do with you? Humph, why are you here again?¡± As soon as Nangong Ci heard You JiuXiao¡¯s voice, she felt her mood turn dark.


    Klos pushed You JiuXiao away and jumped in front of Nangong Ci. His eyes brightened as he circled around her.


    ¡°Wow wow. Who is this little beauty? Your blood smells pretty sweet. Ah?¡± He had just finished saying one sentence when he was kicked flying away.


    XunMi and Nangong Ci all froze at this scene. What kind of performance was this, why don¡¯t they understand what was going on?


    ¡°Prince Jiu, did you have any business to attend to here?¡± XunMi coughed to help disperse the awkward atmosphere.


    Nangong Ci silently shifted to stand behind XunMi. Her gaze shifted everywhere except the man spread like a spider on the French window.


    ¡°There¡¯s not just one traitor within the vampire n. Also, there¡¯s other news. The original master of the Wild Rose Castle is back.¡± You JiuXiao spoke solemnly to XunMi while he gazed deeply into the distance.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± XunMi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change a bit, as her eyes remained tranquil. There was nothing on the original master of the Wild Rose Castle in her memories. Mi had been living here since 500 years ago.


    At that time, the vampire records had listed this as an empty house.


    ¡°To be precise, this wasn¡¯t known as the Wild Rose Castle in the beginning. It didn¡¯t have an original name, but did have an original master. He was mysterious. No one knows if he was a vampire or an ordinary human. It was only a few hundred years ago, due to some unknown provocation that caused him to insanely kill others on site, that the truth was revealed.¡±

 Chapter 77

    ¡°He was a demon, a fallen vampire abandoned by the vampire n. By the time we wanted to solve the problem, he had already disappeared. Even if he didn¡¯t disappear at that time, the vampire n would have suffered losses while fighting against him.¡± You JiuXiao wasn¡¯t too knowledgable about the situation. When things were fine, he was lying dormant. When that person started everything, he was still sleeping. ¨q£¨¨s_¨t£©¨q


    So the information he¡¯s received now was only superficial at best. He would need to find out more details from the elders. But the elders were all in the forbidden area protecting Sir Ancestor.


    ¡°I¡¯m the target,¡± XunMi said with certainty. All these events somehow had to do with her, hehe...


    ¡°Wild Rose Beauty, that person must be a jealous woman that popped out purposely to cause trouble.¡± Klos, who had finally climbed down from the French window rushed to XunMi¡¯s side and spoke with stars in his eyes.


    ¡°Right! Wild Rose Beauty, I am Klos. You can call me Klos gege.¡± Aiya, Wild Rose Queen truly lives up to her title as the most beautiful person in the entire vampire n. He wasn¡¯t just talking about outer appearance. When you thought of vampires, you immediately thought of blood and desire. A vampire¡¯s nature made them naturally impulsive.


    Such a clean and aloof person was a rarity, especially someone that was also sucha beauty.


    XunMi slightly nodded her head, the small smile on her lips meant to disy amicability. ¡°Prince Klos, why would you think it was a woman?¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Wild Rose Beauty don¡¯t treat me like a stranger.¡± Klos pitifullyined. Suddenly, he changed his tone and seriously exined, ¡°That person keeps looking for trouble for you. It could mean that they are jealous of Beauty¡¯s appearance. Only a woman would react like that.¡±


    You JiuXiao once again kicked him. Luckily, Klos reacted quickly so avoided a second round of suffering.


    ¡°Wah, Jiu! You¡¯re putting romance before friendship!¡± He jumped away while yelling. {T/N: ¼ûÉ«ÍüÓÑ jianse wangyou refers to when someone neglects their friends once they find a new love}


    XunMi calmly took in the noisy group, her mood rxing in the process. Although she never deliberately thought about it, there was still pressure in her heart. That world set in the ancient times didn¡¯t even make her feel panic-striken.


    But now, when she truly faced some things that exceeded the boundaries of the human world, she had trouble assimting within a short time. But when she remembered that her husband was still waiting for her to find him, she immediately regained her fighting spirit.


    The person on XunMi¡¯s mind had just arrived outside of Wild Rose Castle. He took in the sight of wild roses growing on the walls with interest. He plucked one off the wall and ced it in the palm of his hand, as if he had just discovered a satisfying toy. Yet in the next second, he ruthlessly squeezed his fist together. Bright red liquid flowed down his fingers and onto the floor.


    The strong fragrance of flowers instantly gained the attention of those within the castle, causing their guards to raise. Soon, their faces turned to shock. The natural sense of intimidation and the pressure emitted from a high leveled vampire made them powerless to defend themselves.


    Qian YuYou finally arrived to meet his little kitten. His eyes shed with a strong urge to invade. Since the little kitten had already provoked him, she can no longer go out and provoke all these irrelevant people.


    It was obvious that he had heard a lot about the Wild Rose Queen¡¯s past on his way over. Of course, he heard the most about her beauty and how much others liked her.


    He heard all about how this person and that person did this and that to gain her attention. It made him feelpletely dark. As expected she was a wild kitten. Without an owner, she would run around everywhere. When he found her, he will make sure to hold her tight so that only he could see her.


    If she were to seduce or entice anyone, it could only be him. He unfolded his fist, his tongue licked the red off the palm of his hand. Sweetness mixed with rawness, as if a mixture of his and the little kitten¡¯s vor.


    He walked towards the castle one step at a time. He knew his little kitten was inside. But there were also two men with strong airs. His face darkened.


    <i>Little kitten, you best wish that those aren¡¯t your lovers. Or else...</i>


    ¡°He¡¯s entered,¡± XunMi pushed forward under the oppressive atmosphere of pressure to sit in her throne. Her forehead was already drenched with cold sweat.


    You JiuXiao and Klos were also not doing well. The two could barely maintain their standing position.


    ¡°Did an elder awaken?¡± Klos said with uncertainty.


    ¡°It should be. Did you guys sense the formidable pressure of original blood?¡± You JiuXiao shook his head. His eyes were serious. He didn¡¯t know if the other party was a friend or enemy. {T/N: I think author is referring to original generation of vampires here}


    Especially now that they knew there were traitors within the vampire n, the sudden appearance of a someone that could easily crush them made him uneasy.


    XunMi was even more uneasy. The original soul was only a few hundred years old, she didn¡¯t know much about the higher ups in the vampire n.


    ¡°It couldn¡¯t that person right?¡± Klos cried out with rm, his entire body trembling.


    You JiuXiao didn¡¯t reply. He also thought it was possible that person had awoken. If it was really him, then it would be good, on the premise that this was under ordinary circumstances.


    After all, that person was a truly insane. He could beughing one moment and peacefully smiling with bloodstained hands the next.


    ¡°You¡¯re correct. Little Klos¡¯ reaction time sure is fast.


    A man in a purple gown stepped forward in front of them. Qian YuYou had discovered who the other two men were when he arrived at the doorway, causing his expression to immediately rx.


    He had an understanding of these two kids. It was good that his little kitten wasn¡¯t attracting bees and butterflies then. {T/N: ÕзäÒýµû attracting the opposite sex}


    Compared to You JiuXiao and Klos¡¯ faces of suffering, XunMi looked even more helpless. Wasn¡¯t this the unlucky person that she had bitten a few days ago? At the time, she was too busy running away to think about what to do if he came to find her.


    Now, reality was telling her that doing bad things would always lead to karma.


    ¡°Ancestor, why have you woken? Is there an important matter?¡± Klos put a bold face on while wailing in his heart.


    You JiuXiao was also stared in puzzlement at the new arrival with an air of domineering superiority.


    ording to the time, Ancestor should be sleeping for at least another 600 years before waking.


    Besides sucking blood, another way for vampires to rise in rank was through hibernation. Most tend to gain their strength through sleep. Thus, hibernation for vampires was important. If there wasn¡¯t any fatal crisis or threat of extermination, then this Ancestor should still be sleeping.


    XunMi stiffened for a moment. She could feel his gaze resting on her. In his gaze, she could see yfulness as well as concealed fervent passion.


    She didn¡¯t know why she was able to understand him so clearly. However, when this person entered, it was like an invisible feeling was emerging before her eyes.


    ¡°En, my matter is to capture the little kitten that ate her full and ran away.¡± Qian YuYou rubbed his chin and teased.

 Chapter 78

    XunMi didn¡¯t know what to say. Was that little kitten supposed to her? o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    Also: what did he mean ¡®ate her full and then ran away¡¯? Don¡¯t make it sound like such a sexual innuendo. She had only identally fallen into a hole and then identally, uncontrobly took a bite.


    How did he make it sound like she was a heartless lover? ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±


    Klos and You JiuXiao werepletely baffled. They didn¡¯t understand what Ancestor was saying. They looked at each other and tactfully chose to stay quiet. Qian YuYou was one who rank above them.


    XunMi wanted to slip away in this moment. One, she didn¡¯t have this opportunity to do so. Two, she had an unclear feeling towards this person. He felt a bit familiar, yet a bit unfamiliar. Her heart was suffering from confusion, causing her eyebrows to knit together.


    The atmosphere became awkward immediately. Finally, Klos couldn¡¯t resist, ¡°Then, did you find it? Do you need our help?¡± Meanwhile, he was praying in his heart that he had found it, that he didn¡¯t need their help.


    As if God had heard his prayers, Qian YuYou nodded his head and walked to the sofa on the side to sit.


    ¡°The disobedient little kitten needs to be disciplined. Since she¡¯s mine, I of course need to find her. Little kitten, should I punish you?¡± Meeting her warm peach blossom eyes, Qian YuYou smiled seductively.


    XunMi¡¯s lips twitched, barely holding onto her aloof mask. She wasn¡¯t a little kitten, okay?


    ¡°Are you not admitting? Did you forget who bit me before running away?¡± It was like Qian YuYou could read XunMi¡¯s mind,menting right on the mark.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think I am familiar with Your Majesty.¡± XunMi was a mess on the inside but preserved herposure on the outside. She finally knew why he felt familiar yet like a stranger.


    This fellow had the same attitude as her dear husband: both of them had shameless skin thicker than a wall. Both were skilled at manipting words. They were both like sesame glutinous rice balls. {T/N: I THINK this means they appear white and innocent on the outside but are actually dark and ¸¹ºÚ on the inside}


    ¡°After what we did, I think we are very familiar.¡± Qian YuYou lightly said. His purple eyes were overflowing with demonic charm. Those that meet his gaze couldn¡¯t help but be absorbed into his eyes.


    Even XunMi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His looks had been graced by God. A noble identity, formidable abilities, and a handsome face. Everything about him was emitting anguid yet alluring appeal.


    ¡°If there¡¯s any requests that Your Majesty needs fulfilled, please speak directly.¡± Holding back her restless hands, XunMi squeezed out her words through clenched teeth.


    Qian YuYou raised an eyebrow. Little kitten sure is smart. ¡°Didn¡¯t I already say? A disobedient kitten needs to be disciplined.¡±


    XunMiughed out of anger, ¡°Oh, then Your Majesty wants to discipline me? Your Majesty is acting too much like a dictator. I am willing to pay the price for inadvertently trespassing into your territory before. But please forgive me for disapproving of Your Majesty¡¯s opinion. I won¡¯t agree to your majesty¡¯s decision.¡± No matter how weak she was, she won¡¯t allow someone to y with her like that.


    Qian YuYou¡¯s eyes shed with intensity before returning to calmness. The nasty side of him was spilling out. He had taken a fancy for this little kitten, she was making her itch with impatience. He had originally thought that he had found something to pass the endless time. He never thought he would meet such a wonderful treasure.


    She obviously knew he wasn¡¯t an enemy yet she was unwilling to let go of her unyieldingly proud air. Her silver hair was just like her exquisite face, gentle yet cold.


    Two contrasting factors fusing together created an unexpectedly dazzling image, making people want to hide her away, create a golden cage so that she would always stay by their side.


    His heart that hadn¡¯t beaten for several thousand years suddenly throbbed, continuously reminding him that <i>it was her, it was always her. </i>


    He needed to grab onto her. His existence was for her. ¡°Qian YuYou. My name, you must remember it.¡± <i>Because that¡¯s the name of the person that will apany you for a long, long time. </i>


    Vampires have too long of a life. They have all the time and energy to explore the entire world.


    ¡°A thousand years¡¯ wings transforming into pure white rays to protect the vampire n. It¡¯s a good name.¡± XunMi tapped her nose while mumbling to herself.


    Nangong Ci, who had been standing silently to the side was already feeling dizzy. Who was Qian YuYou? Looking at everyone else, it seems like he was some extremely important person but howe she never saw him in the books?


    Especially since his attractiveness exceed the heavens. It was impossible that he would be overlooked.


    ¡°I only wish to spend a thousand years to be broad wings that protect you, trap you by my side.¡± Qian YuYou appeared by XunMi¡¯s side in a sh. Her luxurious throne was exactly wide enough to aodate the two of them. His hot breath sprayed on XunMi¡¯s neck, making her lean back to avoid the itchiness. However, she ended up dodging straight into the open arms of a vampire. With the folding of his arms, she had been pulled into his embrace.


    ¡°What does your majesty mean by this? I don¡¯t understand nor do I want to understand. Please let go.¡± XunMi really wanted to a smack and a kick. Taking advantage of her as soon as they meet, he really hasn¡¯t changed at all.


    Even though he¡¯s gone through many worlds and his memories were cleared, his instincts still remembered firmly.


    Yup, XunMi had already ascertained that this ineffable, formidable man that had appeared out of nowhere was actually her dear husband.


    That familiar pounding heart, besides her husband it could be caused by no one else.


    After XunMi told him, BaoBao also unlocked the information on her husband¡¯s soul.


    It seems that her husband had been truly provoked strongly for him to be so insane.


    ¡°A wild kitten will definitely be very adorable as a quiet house kitten. So I¡¯ve decided: from now on, I will raise you.¡± His determined gaze seemed to say ¡®You were from the start anyways. It is only reasonable for me to raise you.¡¯


    Qian YuYou was filled with emotion. Just thinking about taking his little kitten home made him really excited.


    XunMi was in a dilemma. Forget it, this was her husband anyways. Even though she wasn¡¯t pleased with her husband¡¯s earlier behavior, she¡¯ll teach him a lesson when they get home and close the doors.


    ¡°Raise me, are you sure you¡¯ll be able to? I¡¯m very picky with food.¡± XunMi reached out her finger and yed with Qian YuYou¡¯s long ck hair. Her expression was unfathomable, her light peach blossom eyes filled with crafty thoughts.


    Qian YuYou pulled her tighter into his embrace, ¡°If I can¡¯t raise you, then there will be no one on this earth able to raise you. Besides, did little kitten forget what you did? Or were you nning on being unfaithful?¡± Qian YuYou narrowed his purple eyes dangerously. His entire body emitted an unsteady aura, causing the two vampires that were nning on continuing to pretend to be invisible to be oppressed to the point of not being able to breath.

 Chapter 79

    Klos and You JiuXiao sighed in their hearts. They should have known that there was cmity in the horizons. As long as they bump into Ancestor, they will always suffer from tragedy.


    ¡°Put away your imposing air. It¡¯ll make me think that your using oppressing others to force me to submit. Also, I have no interest in cheating.¡± XunMi rolled her eyes.


    Qian YuYou¡¯s face softened. Little kitten was his, if anyone dared to touch her, he¡¯ll kill them. His natural possessiveness and domineering attitude unfolded vividly in this moment.


    ¡°What were you talking about earlier?¡± He ced her on hisp and rxed to lean on the back of the throne. He enjoyed the feeling of having his beauty in his embrace. Sensing his little kitten¡¯s fragrance wrap around him, his body and mind was filled with delight.


    You JiuXiao and Klos had just gasped for air but they still quickly stepped forward to respectfully respond.


    ¡°There¡¯s traitors in the vampire n. The hunters¡¯ guild are plotting something, we are being schemed against.¡±


    Qian YuYou yed with her silver hair, ¡°Traitors?¡±


    His light tone alone made You JiuXiao feel as if he was smashed under a thousand kilograms of pressure. ¡°My apologies Ancestor. This was our oversight.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there were many people scheming about my little kitten, hm?¡± Qian YuYou didn¡¯t make ament regarding the traitor. He was more concerned with all the rumors he had heard on his way over. Just thinking about it made his face darken, making him want to violently cut of those people¡¯s tongues. If not because they were all citizens living on his little kitten¡¯snd, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have suppressed his rage.


    ¡°Eh...¡± You JiuXiao was at a loss for words. How were they supposed to respond to that?


    ¡°Do you really like Mi? If you are only superficially like her for her beauty, then how are you different than all those other people?¡± Nangong Ci couldn¡¯t help but interrupt. She raised her head and fixed her gaze on the man hugging her goddess in his arms. In her eyes was fire. She hoped that this powerful looking man was sincere about his feelings for her goddess. That way, with someone protecting her, Mi wouldn¡¯t suffer so much hardships.


    XunMi was a bit touched. In all these worlds, Nangong Ci was the first friend that had actively protected her. In thest world, Lu MoQin had been good to her but hadn¡¯t been as direct as Nangong Ci.


    She hadn¡¯t been able to understand that kind of blind loyalty before, but she understood now. Perhaps the thing she wanted to protect and defend wasn¡¯t Mi, but rather the belief and conviction that she represented.


    Qian YuYou looked down at the woman below them. With a flick of his finger, an invisible force charged towards the woman¡¯s legs.


    XunMi was surprised, but quickly read an incantation that built a shield around Nangong Ci to block Qian YuYou¡¯s strike.


    You JiuXiao let out a sigh of relief. His heart had almost jumped out of chest just now. Luckily, Mi had reacted in time or else Ci would have been injured. He swiftly pulled Ci up and begged, ¡°Ancestor, please forgive Ci¡¯s behavior. She was only speaking out due to her concern for Mi.¡±


    XunMi also nodded, ¡°She¡¯s my friend. Don¡¯t hurt her, okay?¡± Although it was a question, her eyes were firm. Pulling on Qian YuYou¡¯s hand, she seemed a bit nervous.


    Qian YuYou squeezed her small hand, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but as long as it¡¯s you, I always involuntarily want to agree. Tell me: did you put a spell on me?¡± He pinched her nose, his voice intimate.


    XunMi blinked. She was a vampire, not a witch. Even if she had some magic, that was beyond her powers.


    ¡°That look sure is adorable, but don¡¯t show that side of you to others or else I¡¯ll get jealous.¡± Qian YuYou liked to see the changing expressions on his little kitten¡¯s face, especially when it was caused by him. He really was addicted.


    p! She pped away the hand on her face. ¡°Don¡¯t be so touchy.¡± {T/N: literal expression is to be touchy with your hands and feet}


    ¡°I¡¯ve only touched with my hand, where did feete in.¡± Qian YuYou innocently showed his hand to XunMi.


    Her lips twitched. ¡°BaoBao, what if I really want to go against this established personality?¡± XunMi was about to copse. Now that she¡¯s met her husband, she really wasn¡¯t able to hold back.


    BaoBao yawned before mumbling <strong>[Madam Host, if you act in opposition to the established personality, you¡¯ll be deducted 100 points. But if you act out twice, you¡¯ll be deducted 200. Don¡¯t think it¡¯s minus 100 every time. The third time will deduct 300 points, and so on. So please make a rational choice. I¡¯m going to go back to sleep, goodnight Madam Host.] </strong>After<b></b>speaking, he rolled back into the system space and began snoring.


    Perhaps it was because the system had absorbed too much energy in thest world or maybe there was an abundance of energy present in this world. But now BaoBao was slowly upgrading. He should be done by the time they left this world.


    XunMi had ck lines all over her face. This kind of deduction wasn¡¯t logical, okay.


    Qian YuYou was emitting a negative aura. His little kitten was sitting in hisp yet her mind was elsewhere. What was she thinking about, <i>who</i> was she thinking about?


    The possibility that she might be longing for someone made Qian YuYou¡¯s eyes be dense with darkness. Pinching XunMi¡¯s chin, he pulled her closer and spoke with a sinister and chilly voice. ¡°Little kitten, what are you thinking about? Come let me hear.¡±


    XunMi continued to be confused. How did her husband¡¯s attitude change within a second? She replied obediently, ¡°I wasn¡¯t thinking about much.¡± She really wasn¡¯t thinking about anything much. She was just thinking about how she could when a fight of words against her husband. When she did, she¡¯ll definitely arrogantly put her hands on her hips and howl withughter.


    Her peach blossom eyes were too clear and elegant, Qian YuYou had to believe her.


    You JiuXiao and Co. were truly left dumbfounded. It had been a state of hostility just a moment ago, now the whole room was filled with pinkness. What was this?


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time. You can only think of me in the future, okay? If I find out you have your mind on someone else, I¡¯ll definitely make him regret being born on this world.¡± Qian YuYou overbearingly dered. His little kitten could only be his.


    XunMi attempted to maintain a cold face. She neither nodded nor shook her head, only silently looking at Qian YuYou. Her eyes said, ¡®You can keep talking, and I¡¯ll keep listening. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll reply to you anyways.¡¯


    Qian YuYou felt his words stop at his throat, angrily nipping XunMi¡¯s neck. He lightly rubbed and left a shallow mark before retreating with satisfaction.


    ¡°Childish.¡± XunMi calmly spit out.


    ¡°This is called marking. It means you can only be mine.¡± Qian YuYou didn¡¯t pay any attention to the little kitten¡¯s look of disdain. He happily kissed the bitemark.


    XunMi withered. Her husband¡¯s fighting ability was still too powerful, she was only stepping towards defeat.


    You JiuXiao and others were alreadypletely bbergasted. This was really helping readjust their worldviews.


    ¡°Do whatever you wish. Now, can you please remove your paw from my thigh, thank you.¡±

 Chapter 80

    XunMi¡¯s eyes were emotionless while looking at Qian YuYou, but she was silently cursing in her heart.


    Qian YuYou lowered his head to look at his own hands before silently squeezing the softness in his palms. He waspletely in an attitude of ¡®I didn¡¯t hear anything, I have no idea what you are talking about¡¯.


    XunMi was speechless, truly.


    ¡°Master, there¡¯s bad news.¡± RuiEn hastily ran in from outside. His face was fretful. Only when he saw Master, did his heart rx a bit. ¡°The hunters¡¯ guild said you secretly attacked during the agreed peace time and seriously injured a senior hunter. They want the vampires to give an exnation or else they¡¯ll no longerply with the previous treaty. Moreover, they¡¯ve already captured ten or more vampires. They said that they are just guests but the truth is they want to hold them captive to threaten us.¡± These days, RuiEn had frequently gone out to investigate who the driving force working behind the scenes truly was.


    But he hadn¡¯t been able to discover anything. Instead, he suddenly received such infuriating news. How dare, how dare these people!


    ¡°Then the woman that fought me that day was a senior in the hunters¡¯ guild? If she¡¯s part of the hunters¡¯ guild, then why did she have that bat mask?¡± That would only make people misunderstand her identity.


    Nangong Ci¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Bat mask? ¡°Was she really ugly?¡±


    ¡°The right side of her face was damaged.¡±


    ¡°It really is her! Of course it¡¯s her!¡± Nangong Ci shouted incredulously.


    ¡°Who is she?¡± XunMi¡¯s finger tapped on the armrest. It seems that woman wasn¡¯t just a simple background character.


    Nangong Ci drew a deep breath, ¡°The most mysterious person in the hunters¡¯ guild. They say she¡¯s a senior but she¡¯s able to make any decisions whatsoever for the entire hunters¡¯ guild. I don¡¯t know if she has any other identity besides that. But I heard that she and the vampires have a long history and thus led to her deep hatred for vampires. Especially beautiful ones.¡± Nangong Ci added while looking at Mi¡¯s wless and perfect face.


    ¡°Pft, then I was right.¡± Klos couldn¡¯t help but add in.


    Nangong Ci put her hands out. ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©± This was all she knew. But even until the very end, this mysterious woman was still alive. She seemed to have turned over a new leaf and ascended to another high position.


    If not because there was already a female lead in the original book, Nangong Ci would have thought that mysterious woman was a heroine preparing to counterattack.


    Speaking of the heroine, this world¡¯s female lead was the princess of the royal family while the male lead was a vampire. A vampire that should be named,,,Klos! But Nangong Ci didn¡¯t really have a good impression on that delicate royal princess that always used her ¡®kindheartedness¡¯ to cause trouble for others.


    Due to Nangong Ci, XunMi was able to unlock a crucial character, Ye ZhiYi: the biggest viin of the book. The plotline had already arrived at this point in reality. The female lead transmigrated and became a minuscule cannon fodder. The book said that when Lolita was kidnapped by RuiEn, she was promptly sucked dry by the Wild Rose Queen. Moreover, this book¡¯s original leads weren¡¯t actually Lolita and You JiuXiao.


    When Nangong Ci inadvertently took over Lolita¡¯s body, she became the female lead of this world and changed You JiuXiao to male lead as well.


    After reading, XunMi¡¯s reaction was: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Why was it soplicated. She had thought Ci had always been the book¡¯s female lead. But now it seems as if there had been a total of four leads that have appeared in the book. She really wanted to bow down to the author. ¡ð|£þ|_


    As for the ending, unfortunately XunMi still did not have ess to the information. XunMi was beginning to see the malice of the punishment world.


    Ah, due to her overlook, thest world had been a failure. She couldn¡¯t make the same mistake in this world.


    ¡°Little Jiu, two days. I want to know the vampire traitor.¡± Qian YuYou¡¯s eyes shed with a thirst for blood. He didn¡¯t present them with the gift of eternity in order to have theme harm his little kitten. Since they don¡¯t understand how to cherish gifts, then he¡¯ll just take them back.


    ¡°Yes, Ancestor.¡± You JiuXiao respectfully nodded his head. The appearance of a traitor within the vampire n was already a fault of the disciplinary court. It was already kind of the Ancestor not to directly me him.


    When all the third wheels sessively left, Qian YuYou turned XunMi to face him. ¡°I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you.¡± His purple eyes were no longer filled with enticing charm, and instead exchanged with a serious promise.


    XunMiughed lightly. Her husband was still the same, he has never changed. His heartbeat had been fluctuating repeatedly. So intense, yet it gave her a sense of security.


    ¡°I believe you.¡± <i>I believe everything you say, I¡¯ll believe everything you do. </i>


    Qian YuYou pulled his adorable kitten into his embrace and sighed in satisfaction.


    . . .


    ¡°Useless! If you guys can¡¯t even aplish such a little task, then what¡¯s that point of having you?!¡± A woman in a bat mask indignantly reprimanded the people kneeling before her. She pulled the trigger of her silver gun without the slightest hesitation and thoroughly disposed of the root of her anger.


    The hunters¡¯ guild¡¯s figurehead president had a head of white hair that matched his long white beard, giving an impression of the sage old man. However, his murky and overcast eyespletelypleted contrasted his image.


    ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t be so impetuous. We haven¡¯t found out that Wild Rose Queen¡¯s true strength. If you hastily act now, it wouldn¡¯t be rational, especially since she just advanced in rank. Aren¡¯t we acting with undue haste if you create a conflict ahead of schedule?¡± He didn¡¯t know when Master had started acting so temperamental. Although he preferred this ambitious mood of Master¡¯s, that didn¡¯t mean he was willing to take such risks.


    Ye ZhiYi cocked her gun. The president dodged just in time.


    He couldn¡¯t hide the sh of anger from his eyes, yet he quickly covered it up, ¡°Master, please. I am Ma De.¡± Just wait, just wait. As soon as he gets that thing, he¡¯ll be able to sit in the highest throne. When that timees, he¡¯ll make sure to torment this ugly woman.


    Ye ZhiYi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red, her fangs poking out from her lips. ¡°Wild Rose Queen, Wild Rose Queen! I¡¯ll make sure you suffer a fate worse than death!¡± She slowly regained her rationality. Yet when she smelled the blood on the floor, she lost control again.


    She was like a frantic degenerate. After abandoning human self control, she was reduced to a beast.


    Ma De sneered under his breath. If it wasn¡¯t because he still needed this woman¡¯s strength right now, he would have already sucked her dry.


    A madman and a deranged person together would only lead to self destruction. His dream was so close to bing a reality.


    The person watching this from a hidden corner held in their breath. They covered their mouth, not daring to make any noise.

 Chapter 81

    Archie waited until the two left before emerging from the darkness. His eyes filled with fright. The president he had always respected was actually ackey for the vampires.


    His teacher was also a vampire! His mind was in a state of disorder,pletely unable to digest all the information. Having seen the evidence in person, he wasn¡¯t even able to convince himself it was a misunderstanding.


    He didn¡¯t know how to face those two. He sat on the floor, his nose filling with the smell of flowing blood.


    When You JiuXiao and Klos left Wild Rose Castle, they began unrelentingly searching through a few suspicious targets.


    They only had two days¡¯ time, they definitely can¡¯t disappoint Ancestor.


    XunMi had ced Nangong Ci under RuiEn¡¯s care. She had a bad premonition. To avert idents, she wanted to prepare in advance.


    ¡°Little kitten, what are you worried about? I¡¯m here.¡± He won¡¯t allow anyone to behave badly in the presence of his little kitten. Most importantly, he won¡¯t allow any harm toe to her.


    XunMi raised her head with a smile. She looked up at the bright sky, her face gentle. ¡°What lovely scenery. If it were to be stained with a dirty color, it would just be a shame. I am only a bit worried. There is too many things out of our control. Although I understand, I still can¡¯t ept this.¡± She felt that she needed to quickly gain enough points to take a visit to the vacation world.


    The more time she spent in these worlds, the more she was worried that she would be unlike herself.


    ¡°Others¡¯ businesses have nothing to do with us. You only have to follow your heart. I will apany you. Even if you were to be King, I would dly be your political court confidante.¡± Although he was a royal of the entire vampire n, Qian YuYou didn¡¯t have any desire to create an empire.


    He liked being carefree, he didn¡¯t like to be tied down. But this little kitten was a beautiful unexpected exception.


    ¡°Wow, you really are willing to part with your title,¡± XunMi couldn¡¯t help teasing him, barely holding onto Mi¡¯s established personality configuration.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m willing to part with it, it¡¯s only because that person was you,¡± Qian YuYou¡¯s fully evoked his romantic talking abilities.


    ¡°Do you know the grudges between the hunters¡¯ guild and vampire n?¡± XunMi stiffly changed the topic.


    Her husband was too passionate, she really couldn¡¯t digest his wordsfortably in one go. She really wanted to pounce on him but she still needed to maintain her established personality. Sigh.


    Qian YuYou didn¡¯t blink twice at XunMi¡¯s reaction, only carrying her up the tform. ¡°The hunters¡¯ guild and vampire n both have a long history. Long ago, the two were on good rtions. One year, for some unknown reason, the two opposing sides broke into a massacre. Although they lost almost half of their poption in casualties, the vampire n almost wiped out the entire hunters¡¯ guild. Subsequently, the two entered a thousand year long period of armistice and peace. I¡¯m not familiar with anything after that.


    Although I am currently the highest generation within the vampire n, I am still only an Ancestor that came to be after the two sides¡¯ fighting. Too much time has passed. Some things are a bit unclear.¡± After a few thousand years, he could only remember a little. Besides that, he had been sleeping to restore powers for most of the time.


    ¡°What could have possibly been the reason for the start of the massacre?¡± XunMi instinctively felt that she could get answers as long as she found that reason. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a golden hack and was only a novice with no understanding of the vampire n¡¯s history.


    Qian YuYou smoothed down XunMi¡¯s forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. We¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡±


    ¡°En,¡± XunMi let out a deep breath, deciding not to spend so much effort on these unknown factors.


    The door to the bedroom on the third floor. Stealthily, Nangong Ci observed the two people downstairs with a foolish smile on her face. It looked like this man really did like her goddess and even doted on her. That¡¯s great! She happily turned to find her little sister and share the good news.


    The most tragic ones were the four elders. They had moved quickly yet they had still lost the Ancestor. After great difficulty, they had finally bumped into the rushed You JiuXiao and Klos on their way. They clung on, demanding to have the two bring them to see Ancestor.


    You JiuXiao¡¯s gentle face almost twisted as he held in his urge to curse. A day had already passed! Tomorrow was the deadline and none of their suspects had turned out to be the traitor. Just as he was anxiously trying to split himself into two to continue searching, these few elders popped out to stall him.


    ¡°Elders, you can go directly to the Wild Rose Castle. Ancestor really is there. We aren¡¯t lying, really!¡± You JiuXiao tried his best to exin and make them believe him.


    The Elders continued to stare at him in suspicion. ¡°You really aren¡¯t lying to us? Then why wouldn¡¯t youe with us? You can go with us and then go about with your own business afterwards. The detour wouldn¡¯t dy you for long.¡± The kids these days really weren¡¯t good, they are never considerate towards their elders anymore.


    ¡°Elders, please believe us. Prince Jiu and I really do have urgent matters. We need toplete Ancestor¡¯s request before tomorrow. We really don¡¯t have time to waste.¡± Klos tried to pull his hand out of the Second Elder¡¯s grasp.


    ¡°Ancestor? What did His Majesty ask you to do? Tell us.¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s difficult, us elders cane with you.¡± As soon as they heard it was the Ancestor¡¯smands, the First Elder decided not to trouble them.


    The two princes looked at each other before quickly exining the whole series of events. They were thinking that it would be fabulous to have the elders¡¯ added help.


    ¡°What? Such a thing has happened?!¡± The First Elder immediately raged with anger.


    Traitor? The vampire n hasn¡¯t had a traitor in thousands of years. The entire vampire n was entrusted to Ancestor so how could they dare betray?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We must take care of this matter,¡± Second Elder swiftly decided.


    The two person group became a six person team as they picked up their pace.


    While RuiEn and You JiuXiao¡¯s butler Larkin were taking care of the castle, they were met with an unexpected guest. Looking at the tightly bundled person in front of him, RuiEn stiffened with caution.


    ¡°Who are you, what are you doing here?¡± Someone that wore ck from head to toe and didn¡¯t dare reveal their face while sneaking around could only be thought of as suspicious.


    The person in ck was evidently shocked by RuiEn¡¯s voice, turning to look around.


    ¡°I am a good person here to see the Wild Rose Queen. I have important information.¡± After several days of thinking, Archie made the decision to work together with the Wild Rose Queen.


    Since his teacher and the president were lying to him and the entire hunters¡¯ guild, then why should he be so courteous to them?

 Chapter 82

    He knew what the president¡¯s ulterior motives were. When the time came, maybe the president would want to kill him without any hesitation. Thus, he needed to take action to avoid a tragic end.


    After he seeds, Archie decided that he would kill all of the vampires and then keep the Wild Rose Queen confined.


    ¡°Just because you say you have information, you think we¡¯ll believe you? What a joke. What if you¡¯re here to assassinate my Master?¡± Standing in front of him with caution, RuiEn looked at him as if he was still an idiot.


    Archie held in his anger. This person really didn¡¯t know how to appreciate kindness. When the timees, he¡¯ll make sure to kill him first.


    Larkin also didn¡¯t like the looks of the neer who seemed to be telling half-truths. Most importantly, vampires had a strong sense of scent. This person¡¯s scent was mixed with a thick smell of blood. All these signs made him conclude that this couldn¡¯t be good news. His guard instantly went up.


    ¡°I really do have things to tell the Wild Rose Queen. Holding me here will only be wasting your time.¡± Archie cursed them in his heart but managed to hold back his temper.


    His strength was pretty high, but his chances of victory against these two vampire viscounts were low. Most importantly, he couldn¡¯t act right now. He couldn¡¯t risk letting anything affecting coboration talks.


    No matter what, he needed to first get that coboration confirmed. He¡¯ll take care of these nuisancester.


    Archie had a n all organized but he didn¡¯t realize that as he eyed his prey, there was another predator glowering at him.


    ¡°Alright, since you say you have important information, then tell us. I¡¯llmunicate the news to Her Highness.¡± Larkin stepped forward and used a rtively friendly tone to speak.


    ¡°Who are you, you guys are only underlings! Your master hasn¡¯t even spoken so what authority do you have?¡± Archie was angry. Just because he waspromising doesn¡¯t meant he was afraid!


    Even if he didn¡¯t have enough strength himself, he¡¯ll still be victorious if he used his weapons.


    RuiEn and Larkin were also angry now. The three were on the verge of a fight.


    XunMi felt that she had watched enough. She lightly waved her hand. Loose wild roses were carried up by a gust of wind, emitting a mild and sweet fragrance that alleviated the strained air.


    ¡°A friend from far away! I am very eager to hear the news you have brought us.¡± Leaning on the railing, XunMi yed with a splendid red rose in her hand. She looked down at the man in ck below her.


    Qian YuYou stood behind XunMi. Due to the angle, he was able to keep the people outside from seeing his presence.


    ¡°This person has a strange odor.¡± This was the conclusion that Qian YuYou had made immediately on discovering this outsider. Within the smell of blood was also the addition of darkness. It was like a feeling of death, yet he could still smell the scent of human on him.


    XunMi also sensed the muddy odor, a thoughtful expression forming on her face.


    Archie turned his head after hearing her voice. Although he had seen pictures of her face before, it still had a striking power.


    The rustling flowers in the wind obediently came to a halt at the balcony.


    He saw that person stand carefreely in the middle of a sea of red, her silver white hair fluttering in the wind. The crescent moon¡¯s light fondly lingered on her figure, as if she was an snowflower emerging in the middle of August¡¯s sun. Hot and cold came together so harmoniously.


    Archie gazed at XunMi in infatuation, a fervent fire burning in his eyes. This rarity must be his. Even though his gaze wasn¡¯t obviously due to his veil, the others were still able to catch his excessive staring.


    XunMi tapped her fingers, her light voice inaudibly murmuring an incantation.


    ¡°Ah! So painful!¡± In an instant, Archie¡¯s attention had shifted from XunMi to the pain bursting through him.


    He clutched his eyes as his body rocked back and forth trying to ease the stinging pain from his eyes.


    XunMi coldly scoffed. Seeing that it was enough, she uttered: ¡°Disperse.¡±


    The person crying in pain on the floor immediately quieted down. Archie had cold sweat all over his body. He knew that he had overestimated. The Wild Rose Queen¡¯s strength was more unfathomable than the collected information concluded. So he needed to endure.


    ¡°I apologize, I was behaving rudely. Wild Rose Queen, I came to inform you of important news.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please speak,¡± XunMi firmly responded. She definitely wouldn¡¯t respond in the same way that the original book had written. Since this dude took the initiative to deliver information to her, she wouldn¡¯t be modest.


    Archie was also surprised by XunMi¡¯s reaction, leading him to briefly not know how to respond.


    ¡°Now you¡¯ve seen my Master. If you have information, you should say it now. Unless you¡¯re a liar...¡± RuiEn ridiculed.


    ¡°Move aside, I am speaking with you Master.¡± If not because he wanted to maintain a good image in front of the Wild Rose Queen, Archie would have already cursed him out.


    XunMi was unhappy. RuiEn was her person yet he was still being shamed by others. That was indirectly a p in the face to her as the Master. She couldn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°Wild Rose Queen, the president of the hunters¡¯ guild has a vampire Master. The female hunter that you had previously injured was actually a vampire, as well as the true person in control of the hunters¡¯ guild.¡± Archie¡¯s tone and manner underwent a 180 change as he respectfully speaking his half-truth and half-lies.


    ¡°How can I believe your words. Where did you gain such information?¡± XunMi spun the stem of the rose. Her gaze was fixated on the flower, not giving an ounce of attention to the person below her. In her heart, she was weighing the amount of truth in his information.


    ¡°You will know who I amter. As for the information, it is definitely true. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can have someone go investigate at the headquarters of the hunters¡¯ guild.¡± He was betting on the fact that the Wild Rose Queen wouldn¡¯t let go of any useful information.


    Indeed, XunMi wouldn¡¯t let go of this information. But an unexpected person was by her side.


    ¡°Bind.¡± XunMi didn¡¯t spend time with superfluous words. With a sudden incantation, she caught Archiepletely off guard. Looking at wiggling person bounded and lying on the floor howling, she only shook her head.


    ¡°RuiEn, I¡¯ll hand this over to you. Just don¡¯t kill him.¡± She was a protective person. Those that bully her people must prepare to be bullied back tenfold.


    As she walked away, a powerful hand wrapped around her waist. She leaned back, cing the majority of her weight onto his body. ¡°I think the hunters¡¯ guild and vampire n¡¯s rupture in rtions isn¡¯t a simple matter. I could be that someone had instigated disharmony. Perhaps it was premeditated, due to a certain person or thing.¡±


    XunMi spoke her guesses. She thought it was more likely to be due to a specific thing.


    ¡°That year, they weren¡¯t able to gain the object so now they are making a second attempt.¡±

 Chapter 83

    If it was like that, then it would exin why the hunters¡¯ guild were so determined.


    Qian YuYou rubbed his chin, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and watch.¡± The hunters¡¯ guild had been quiet for a while. Now, they¡¯re acting without considering the consequences. That means they might be counting on something. That or the thing they were looking to gain was worth all the risks. Something belonging to the vampire n and worth such high value...could it be?


    Qian YuYou¡¯s face darkened, a murderous aura emitting from him.


    XunMi immediately felt his change in mood. Looking at his expression, however, XunMi decided to ignore him. She¡¯ll find out when it¡¯s the right time anyways.


    ¡°Little kitten, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± <i>Until the moment my heart stops beating. </i>


    ¡°....En,¡± XunMi blinked her intoxicating peach blossom eyes. She didn¡¯t know if she had simply imagined that sudden heavy atmosphere. Her heart stirred restlessly.


    She definitely needed to find a time to speak with Nangong Ci.


    ¡°Let me tell you this now: since I¡¯ve decided on you, then you have to live healthily for me. Only if you stay alive do you have the right to stand by my side.¡± <i>So please don¡¯t carelessly put your life in danger.</i>


    XunMi can firmly face anything but her lover. In matters concerning her lover, she will always be weak with worry.


    ¡°Little kitten. In this lifetime, besides me, no one will have that right to stand by you.¡± Qian YuYou hugged XunMi tightly, pushing her left cheek to rest onto his chest so that she could hear his forceful, throbbing heartbeat.


    Even in death, he won¡¯t let go of her hand. He was selfish. Since she was already his, others shouldn¡¯t even dare imagine gaining her.


    XunMi enjoyed her husband¡¯s overbearing and possessive attitude. Tbe unease in her heart slowly soothed as she listened to his heartbeat.


    No matter what, she¡¯ll always be by her lover¡¯s side. No matter whether it¡¯s heaven or hell, no matter what fearsome thing they encounter, they¡¯ll always have each other.


    She had once heard the romantic saying: When you feel a shadow behind you, don¡¯t be afraid. That¡¯s only because there is sunshine in front of you. So don¡¯t be afraid of shadows, because I will be your sun.


    You JiuXiao and the four elders traveled overnd and sea, finally arriving at the hunters¡¯ guild headquarters. Coincidentally, they discovered a shocking secret. The group didn¡¯t stay for long. As they were making their way back, an invitation letter was also currently making its way to the Wild Rose Castle.


    XunMi had just received it when You JiuXiao and Co. arrived back. When the four elders finally saw their dear Ancestor, they burst into happiness. But before they could walk forward to express their joy, they were frozen into ce by Ancestor¡¯s re.


    With tears streaming down their cheeks, they could only watch as their Ancestor gently spoke with the vampire with silver hair. His obvious gentle cautious attitudepletely blinded them!


    ¡°Prince Burton invited me to their hunting game.¡± XunMi held the invitation card between her fingers.


    There were only three Princes in the entire vampire n. You JiuXiao and Klos were frequently dormant. The most active one was Prince Burton, whose biggest hobby was hunting. He¡¯ll hold a gathering every once in awhile yet had never once invited XunMi before.


    XunMi didn¡¯t quite understand the purpose of his invitation. Did he think that before, Mi didn¡¯t have the strength and qualifications? Or did he now have some specific reason that required her presence?


    ¡°Even though there¡¯s prohibitions against hunting, it still won¡¯t stop the interest. This Burton really is arrogant. I didn¡¯t like his behavior from the start so I never associated with him,¡± Klos beganining. Burton was his archenemy, he definitely wasn¡¯t pleased with this.


    You JiuXiao also sighed. This Burton was a nature troublemaker.


    ¡°You, should I go?¡± XunMi tapped Qian YuYou¡¯s chest with the invitation card.


    ¡°Go, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± He dared to try to steal her from under his watch, was he tired of living?


    XunMi shrugged her shoulders. Since her husband said he wanted to go, then of course they should go.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡±


    You JiuXiao and Klos spoke at the same time.


    ¡°En, we¡¯ll all go.¡± Qian YuYou made the final decision. After all, the invitation card didn¡¯t say who it was inviting, it only said ¡°To Wild Rose Castle¡±.


    In the blink of an eye, it was now the day of Prince Burton¡¯s hunting game. XunMi and her party appeared bombastically in front of Prince Burton¡¯s official residence.


    They had originally thought they would be met with a crowd bustling with activity, yet there was only a small group. In response, XunMi and her party looked at each other with raised eyebrows. The host that invited them wasn¡¯t even present.


    ¡°What exactly is Burton trying to do?¡± Klos looked around but was unable to discover anything.


    ¡°Probably trying to put us into a boiling pot,¡± You JiuXiao calmly responded, only allowing his eyes to reflect his solemn mood.


    XunMi was currently busy epting the information that BaoBao had sent over. She really didn¡¯t expect that Prince Burton¡¯s mansion would be a critical location point.


    The hunters¡¯ guild and the vampire n falling out thousands of years ago was due to this person. Rather, it was due to the news he had brought with him. The vampire n had a precious treasure. If a vampire ate it, then they could return to human form. If an ordinary person ate it, they could gain immortality. But this precious treasure had only been heard about in folklore. No one had ever seen the real thing before.


    Prince Burton had heard this news from somewhere and thus instigated the falling out between hunters¡¯ guild and vampire n. He had nned to wait until the two sides suffered to the point that they wouldn¡¯t be able to defend themselves, and then take the treasure himself.


    However, no one could have predicted the results. The vampire n indeed suffered from disastrous numbers of casualties, yet they stubbornly recovered in a short time. Burton hadn¡¯t even had the time to act before everything had ended.


    In these few years, he had been secretly searching for the treasure, yet repeatedlying up empty handed. After thinking about it, he became suspicious of the Wild Rose Queen. He felt that the treasure might be in her hands, or that she at least had information on it. As long as he captured her, he might be able to learn more.


    Thus, he set up a hunting game as a Red Banquet specifically for XunMi. {T/N: ºèÃÅÑç is a banquet set up with the ulterior motive of assassinating the guest of honor}


    Burton wasn¡¯t that dumb. He wasn¡¯t going to reveal his ugly side at the very start. At least he had no intentions to act within the perimeters of his own mansion.


    The reason Burton still hadn¡¯t appeared in front of them was because he was currently conspiring with Ye ZhiYi. The two had their own ulterior motives but had discovered amon goal, allowing them to scheme happily together.


    After XunMi read through this plotline, her mood was: o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    It seemed that the original soul had been held captive. Not only did they want her to be an imprisoned property, but they also wanted to learn about the whereabouts of the treasure through her. However, the original soul was just a countess, she was never a core member of the vampire n.


    How could she know about such treasure?


    In the end, Mi waspletely clipped of her freedom and sank into a bottomless abyss.


    ¡°Hahaha, I am terribly sorry. There had been a special guest visiting just now. I¡¯mte.¡± A bright voice and loudughter came through the doorway. A handsome man in a golden suit walked in.

 Chapter 84

    Qian YuYou sat down with XunMi, not even ncing once at the person entering.


    After not receiving the response he wanted, Prince Burton¡¯s face stiffened. He suddenly realized that the lobby was too quiet, unusually quiet. A moment of distrust shed in his heart. He looked around. Seeing everyone drooping their heads only added to his caution.


    When he walked forward, passing by the people in front of him, he noticed that there was someone in his seat. Immediately, he was dissatisfied. How could anyone sit in his throne.


    ¡°You...¡± Before he could finish, he finally saw clearly the man sitting above him. His legs weakened, almost causing him to fall onto the floor. <i>Why did this insane persone? When did he even wake up, why didn¡¯t anyone tell him!</i>


    If Burton had to say who he was most afraid of, then it would definitely be this person in front of him. He was clearly just another vampire that had been transformed around the same time as him. The only difference between them was his higher strength.


    But he was always suppressing him with the pressure of his superior strength. What made him even more annoyed was that after that first huge war, he actually gained power and became a vampire king. There hadn¡¯t been a vampire to reach that position in thousands of years, yet Qian YuYou was so fortunate.


    Meanwhile, he wasn¡¯t even toe close to the inner circle within the vampire n. To avoid being surpassed by Klos and the others, he had no choice but to take a desperate risk. But he his calctions were all within the premise that Qian YuYou would still be dormant!


    He knew that he didn¡¯t have the powers to provoke a vampire king. Thus, from the start, he didn¡¯t want to get this big boss involved. But how did his worse case scenario be reality?


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a thousand years, and you¡¯ve already forgotten me?¡± This was the first time that Qian YuYou emitted the pressure of a vampire king in XunMi¡¯s presence.


    Even though he hadn¡¯t actually done anything yet, his superior aura alone could make others¡¯ blood turn cold.


    Burton quickly kneeled on his knees and respectfully spoke, ¡°King, congrattions on awakening. Is there a reason for your visit today? If you need this subject to do anything, please instruct without worry.¡± He needed to cate this madman first.


    It seems like this hunting game won¡¯t be happening this time. What a waste of a perfect opportunity.


    It didn¡¯t matter. If he couldn¡¯t seed this time, then he¡¯ll try a second time. There will be a time when he will seed.


    Qian YuYouzily leaned into the armrest on the throne. ¡°I heard invited my Queen to participate in your hunting. Because I was curious, I decided toe along and take a look. What, isn¡¯t this a hunting gathering? Why are they all cowering over there? Burton, shouldn¡¯t you be leading the way? I believe you have prepared everything by now. I can hardly wait.¡± His light words seem to be pound onto Burton¡¯s heart like a hammer.


    He didn¡¯t dare to rashly guess the meaning behind Qian YuYou¡¯s words. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. King, this subject is here to invite all the guests to the hunting site. I¡¯ve already prepared excellent quality goods there for everyone, it¡¯s guaranteed to meet everyone¡¯s satisfactions.¡± Burton had sweat forming on the edge of his forehead but was too afraid to wipe it clean in the madman¡¯s presence.


    Klos stood on the side fully enjoying the show. He and Burton had never seen eye to eye. If not because of their simr strength levels, he would have already harshly given him a beating.


    Now, seeing Ancestorpletely crushing him, Klos gave 5/5 points.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like that, then let¡¯s go. Let me see if the things you¡¯ve prepared are agreeable to my tastes.¡± Qian YuYou hugged XunMi off the tform. As he passed Burton, he directly stepped onto Burton¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Excuse me, you were in the way.¡± Qian YuYou¡¯s unapologetic tone almost made Burton spit blood. Burton became increasingly fearful of Qian YuYou, his mind consumed with searching for a n.


    Damn it, then Ye ZhiYi¡¯s side would be doomed. No, he had to think of a way to let that side know so that they can n a cancetion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Prince Burton, why are you taking so long? You wouldn¡¯t be nning something malicious, would you? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so afraid to appearing in front of the king?¡± Klos smiled mischievously at Burton. In the meantime, he made sure to keep a watchful eye on him.


    He definitely didn¡¯t believe that this man could be kindhearted. Humph, there¡¯s no way he¡¯s going to give Burton the opportunity to scheme against them.


    Burton saw Qian YuYou stop because of Klos¡¯ words. He immediatelyughed sarcastically.


    ¡°How would I? I was just waiting to follow everyone out.¡± He was busy praying that Ye ZhiYi would be able to detect the problem and stop their original n from starting. Or else, he would be in danger today.


    Wait, what did Qian YuYou call her just now? His Queen?


    He had only invited the Wild Rose Queen. Now, he took a nce at the woman in that madman¡¯s arms. Her hair was silver white. Who else could it be but the Wild Rose Queen?


    He had been so frightened by the sight of that madman that he hadn¡¯t even noticed that there was another person at the throne.


    Now, Burton¡¯s mind was a mess. What was this situation? Why didn¡¯t he understand anything that was going on?


    ¡°At least this Burton guy is smart.¡± XunMi leaned on Qian YuYou¡¯s shoulder, and spoke in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    Spreading out her hand, a purple crystal appeared slowly on her palm. Inside of it shed with different images.


    That girl with the bat mask was there. XunMi remembered her: Ye ZhiYi! She hadn¡¯t expected the vampire n¡¯s traitor to be Prince Burton and Ye ZhiYi.


    Unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t able to hear there voices so XunMi had no way of knowing their n.


    Qian YuYou took the crystal from XunMi¡¯s hand. With one harsh squeeze, the crystal had instantly transformed into dust dispersing in the wind.


    This was something that he had handily grabbed off Burton just now. He wouldn¡¯t allow another man¡¯s thing to be in XunMi¡¯s hands. Her touching it was already his limit. But his little kitten¡¯s ability was magic so he hadn¡¯t had a choice.


    Unwittingly,


    XunMi was also speechless. She was only a little curious about the object.. Did he need to be so petty?


    ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©± She gives up, her husband¡¯s possessiveness was too strong.


    ¡°Stay by my side. Don¡¯t even move one step away from me, okay?¡± Qian YuYou didn¡¯t mind XunMi¡¯s judging eyes. He instead focused on graving warning.


    That woman in the bat mask seemed familiar to him.


    XunMi obediently nodded her head. Although she believed she could protect herself, but won¡¯t put herself at risk if that¡¯s what it takes give her lover a peace of mind. Especially since her lover was so obviously worrying and wanting to protect her, she won¡¯t reject him.


    As they talked, the group had already arrived at arge forest. There was already a crowd of people surrounding it. Within were men and women, their faces full of fright and shock.


    Seeing XunMi and Co. heading towards them, the cowardly ones had already burst into tears. Some couldn¡¯t help but run directly into the forest,pletely forgetting what the person who had brought them there had said:


    This forest was filled withrge carnivores!


    XunMi knew that they were the so-called ¡®quality goods¡¯ that Burton was talking about.


    In this hunting game, the prey wasn¡¯t animals, but some very unfortunate people.

 Chapter 85

    ¡°Prince Burton, if I am remembering correctly, crowd hunting is prohibited. Can you exin to me what this is?¡± You JiuXiao suppressed the anger in his heart. He still remembered that feeling of intense fear and hatred he felt when he was transformed into a vampire. As time passed, he eventually put those memories behind him. Unless there was no alternative, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t drink blood from a human.


    But the sight before him still felt like stabs into his heart.


    Klos patted You JiuXiao¡¯s shoulder. He opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. He had also participated in hunting so he had no right to speak.


    ¡°Prince Jiu, the hunting game is amonly epted practice. If you truly are unustomed to it, you can leave first.¡± Burton had a wide smile on his face but his eyes were cold. ¡°Today I specifically weed Wild Rose Queen to enjoy leisure. It¡¯s best if Prince Jiu doesn¡¯t damage the fun atmosphere.¡± The invited guest hadn¡¯t even said anything so why should You JiuXiao speak out of turn?


    XunMi narrowed her eyes. Was Burton really stupid, or was he pretending to be stupid? If he was going to try inciting disharmony amongst them, then he should at least understand their rtionships.


    ¡°Prince Burton¡¯s hunting game really is opening my eyes to a new world.¡± She gave a sorrowful smile, cornering Burton with one sentence.


    ¡°Not at all. This is all to celebrate Wild Rose Queen¡¯s sessful increasing rank. I hope Wild Rose Queen will be satisfied. Of course, if there¡¯s anything you are dissatisfied with, then please fill free to bring it to my attention.¡± It will be even better if she had a lot of demands, that way he could make a fuss too.


    However, XunMi was going to have to disappoint him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly satisfied, nor would I call this a request. I¡¯m only curious. This forest seems to be part of my territory. Why did I not know that Prince has expropriated this ce?¡± XunMi leaned into Qian YuYou, her finger tapping her chin. The wooden signs hanging from the trees were still symbols of a rose in full bloom. Everyone knew that the wild rose was her symbol.


    Moreover, under the wild rose were the words: Property of the Wild Rose.


    Hehe...everyone that could see would have noticed it okay. ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±


    Burton froze for a moment. ¡°This, I really didn¡¯t know. The first hunting game was held here so...¡± His eyebrows furrowed together.


    ¡°If there¡¯s anything you¡¯ll like to say, please do. I¡¯ll be able to distinguish wrong from right.¡± XunMi lightly curled her lips upwards. Scheming against her on her own territory? This really was a perfect business deal.


    ¡°The one who had chosen this location was Prince Klos,¡± Burton pretended to hesitantly spit out his name. Lowering his head, he covered the deep malice in his eyes.


    He hoped that Ye ZhiYi¡¯s side will have discovered the problem and will thus investigate with caution.


    ¡°You liar, I¡¯ve never been here before. How could I be the one in charge of choosing the location?¡± Klos ignited with anger. He grabbed Burton by the cor and roared.


    Besides the necessary vampire n meetings, he¡¯s always sticked to himself.


    ¡°Prince Klos might not remember. After all, it was many years ago. But I have evidence from the Memory Crystal. If you don¡¯t believe me, I can go back and get it now.¡± Burton¡¯s eyes judged Klos while his heart urged for them to quickly ask, quickly as for proof. That way, he would have the excuse to go back, and make sure there will be no mistakes today.


    Out of the corner of her eye, XunMi nced at Klos, who was almost jumping with anger. She spoke calmly, ¡°Since it happened in the past, then forget it. From today onwards, I don¡¯t wish to see this kind of thing urring on my territory.


    Alright, let¡¯s go take a look now. I won¡¯t hunt humans but I am interested in seeing those wild animals. This forest has many valuable types of animals. Since it¡¯s such good weather today, let¡¯s make a bet. Let¡¯s guess who will have the most prey at the end. Of course, there should also be a prize. Since Prince Burton is the host, I wonder if you¡¯ll have any good prizes to offer?¡± XunMi wasn¡¯t afraid to speak out, offering punch after punch. After spending thousands of years as a Prince, he must have numerous treasures in his hands.


    ¡°I heard Prince Burton has a spirit stone, something that is coveted by many. How about we use that as a prize. That will be the only prize that would bepatible with everyone¡¯s high status.¡± You JiuXiao knew that XunMi was nning a trap for Burton so he helpfully went along with her script.


    As expected, Burton¡¯s face immediately paled and then darkened when he heard the spirit stone being mentioned.


    ¡°Oh~~~¡± XunMi dragged her words out, revealing her interest in the spirit stone. ¡°This spirit stone sounds like a treasure. Perfect, it¡¯s decided then. We¡¯ll meet back here at noon and decide who won then.¡± She pulled Qian YuYou along and disappeared out of everyone¡¯s sight.


    She knew that there was a mysterious gift waiting for her in the center of the forest. She just didn¡¯t know exactly what it was.


    The other vampire guests made their way into the forest one by one. Only Burton remained in the original spot.


    He needed the spirit stone to help maintain his strength. He definitely can¡¯t let someone still it away. His eyes were bloodshot as he headed into the forest.


    XunMi and Qian YuYou were currently stopped at a small brook. With a wave of her hand, the trickling water became stilled and disyed the current scene at the center of the forest.


    The image wasn¡¯t as XunMi predicted, however. There wasn¡¯t anyone waiting to ambush there. There was also no traps. It waspletely tranquil. But the more normal the situation was, the more irregr it truly was. There wasn¡¯t even a single animal around, it was obviously suspicious.


    ¡°King, Queen. The majority of the humans have been sent away now. There¡¯s only a few near the center of the forest are still here.¡± You JiuXiao silently appeared behind the two of them and respectfully spoke.


    Qian YuYou had made it abundantly clear already: he¡¯s finally epted the position as King.


    Thus, they all must change their way of addressing him as well. Although they all thought of Ancestor as a madman, they also knew that no one would dare question his strength. The vampire n finally has a King, the supreme position is no longer empty.


    Qian YuYou tapped the surface of the water twice. The scene quickly changed within the water. The water screen split into four smaller frames, each disying a different image. The most captivating scene was the one including two men and a woman.


    The woman and one of the men was familiar to them. But who is this random masked man?


    ¡°Where¡¯s Prince Klos?¡± XunMi spoke.


    ¡°I split with him to look for the humans. He should be on his way back too.¡± You JiuXiao stopped for a moment before responding.


    XunMi rubbed her fingers, her eyes deep with thought. ¡°Really?¡± She felt like there was something wrong.


    Qian YuYou swept his hand over the water, causing the scene on the water to change again.

 Chapter 86

    XunMi¡¯s attention shifted towards the water. Her eyes brightened as she stared at Qian YuYou¡¯s hand, wanting to pull it close to carefully study it.


    She had magic. Her dear husband¡¯s ability seems to be simr to hers then. She really wanted topete to see who¡¯s abilities were more powerful.


    But the obvious guess would be her husband, if only because she was still youngpared to his thousands of years.


    ¡°They¡¯re leaving,¡± Qian YuYou pointed at one of the four frames disyed. The other three were filled with people, both vampires and vampire hunters carrying silver guns. Their attitude alone made it obvious that they¡¯re coborating together.


    ¡°That direction? That should be heading towards the way we came in from,¡± XunMi carefully analyzed the geography of the forest. Although she was absolute trash with maps, her sense of direction was still reliable.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± You JiuXiao suddenly shouted. He had only turned his head for a second when he saw a shadow quickly appear near them. He had been prepared to attack, but that shadow disappeared in a sh.


    XunMi and Qian YuYou had sensed that person¡¯s presence as soon as they charged towards them. However, the person wasn¡¯t emitting a murderous air. Thus, XunMi and Qian YuYou had decided not to attack immediately.


    When the personpletely disappeared, XunMi pursed her lips. What was these people¡¯s n? Why isn¡¯t getting more and more confusing to understand?


    Qian YuYou sped XunMi¡¯s hand and silently erected a protective shield, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    You JiuXiao had been about to follow the two when he saw someone that shouldn¡¯t be here.


    ¡°Ci!¡± The person lying underneath the tree over there was the Nangong Ci! Shouldn¡¯t she be in the Wild Rose Castle?


    XunMi turned her head, her eyebrows furrowed. She pulled Qian YuYou with her as she headed towards Nangong Ci.


    You JiuXiao had already picked up Nangong Ci. As he pulled her closer to his body, a sharp pain stabbed into his chest, causing him to spit blood. ¡°You¡¯re...not...who are you?¡±


    Qian YuYou swiftly pulled XunMi behind him. However, he wasn¡¯t quick enough. Pitch ckness enveloped them, swallowing all remnants of light.


    After a long time, XunMi finally opened her eyes again. It was still ck everywhere. Moving around her joints, she looked at her surroundings. Based on her observations, it seems that she was lying in a coffin.


    She pushed the cover off and sat up. She really was in a coffin. Moreover, if she was seeing correctly, she was in her own room.


    Her bare feet felt their way around the familiar carpeting. XunMi was a bit dazed. How did she get here? The clothes she was wearing, the rooms¡¯ decorations. Everything was exactly the same as when she first arrived her. But she was clearly just at the little brook in the forest just now. Could it have been a dream?


    No, no. Her lover, her friends, all that wasn¡¯t a dream. THIS was the dream. Or, to put it more urately, this was the illusion.


    <i>Wake up, wake up.</i> She needed to find her husband.


    Darkness once again invaded her vision. This time, XunMi quickly opened her eyes again. Green peach blossom eyes reflected calmness as she gazed at the sight before her. This was still the same small brook. Her lover was still holding her hand. Currently, he was staring at her with concern.


    You JiuXiao waspletely unconscious, sporting arge bloody hole on his chest.


    Luckily, his heart was stolen away or else no one could save him.


    Although vampires were a powerful race, they would still meet immediate death without their hearts. Technically, vampires weren¡¯t exactly just ¡®dead¡¯. When someone was transformed into a vampire, their heart slows down almost to a stop. Normal humans would naturally be unable to detect a heartbeat. But they still had a heartbeat, albeit a minimal one. The heart was still their most fatal point.


    ¡°You, are you okay?¡± XunMi let go of Qian YuYou¡¯s hand, looking him over up and down. After making sure he didn¡¯t have any injuries, the fear in her heart finally calmed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing happened. That oneying on the floor over there is in a much worse condition.¡± Qian YuYou patted XunMi¡¯s hand infort.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t suited to stay here. I¡¯ll first get someone to send him back.¡± XunMi pulled out a flute from her waist belt and blew. Five simple notester, RuiEn and Larkin appeared before them.


    XunMi handed You JiuXiao off to them and headed towards the center of the forest with Qian YuYou. She now had a faint guess that there was another traitor by their side.


    More urately, there was a spy.


    During the time that Nangong Ci had arrived at the Wild Rose Castle, she had never ventured outside. In the time that XunMi herself wasn¡¯t there, You JiuXiao was there. The whole time, the Wild Rose Castle had been protected and closed off tightly.


    Only Wild Rose Castle¡¯s people knew of Nangong Ci¡¯s existence. Even that man in ck that infiltrated a few days ago didn¡¯t get into the actual castle.


    More importantly, only a very small group of people knew that Nangong Ci was their weak spot. The only people at Wild Rose Castle was her group. She wasn¡¯t the spy, nor was her husband.


    She believed in RuiEn. You JiuXiao liked Nangong Ci so he wouldn¡¯t do this. Larkin was You JiuXiao¡¯s person so the chances of his betrayal was low but still possible. The only one left after that was Prince Klos, the person that You JiuXiao brought along.


    The enigma continued to expand in her mind.


    As soon as they stepped into the center of the forest, an invisible maic field parted. XunMi and Qian YuYou squeezed their interlocked hands as a warning to each other.


    ¡°Come out, I know you¡¯re all here.¡± Since they¡¯ve all gathered, then they might as well put things out in the open now. It had been quite ufortable for her waiting for them to reveal their secret n this whole time.


    Ye ZhiYi¡¯s silhouette walked out from behind a tree. She was once again wearing that ck bat mask. She had a silver cross hanging across her neck as usual.


    That night, XunMi wasn¡¯t able to get a good look. Today, she realized that the girl¡¯s eyes were a shocking blood red. The color represented her status as a fallen vampire.


    ¡°Prince Burton, are you hoping that we will fight each other and then you will reap the benefits afterwards?¡± Rubbing the flute in her hand, her eyes stared determinedly ahead.


    The term vampire seemed to have been perfectly suited for her: elegance, charm, and aloofness could all be found within Mi.


    Ye ZhiYi froze. She suddenly remembered. In a sh, she had kicked out the hidden Burton from behind another tree.


    Burton was very angry. This Ye ZhiYi definitely was someone with a longer list of failures than sesses. If it wasn¡¯t because he wanted to borrow her strength, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have chosen to work with her.


    The speed of rank upgrades was much faster for fallen ones than for vampires. Thus, their strength was even more powerful. Because fallen ones couldn¡¯t part with blood, fresh blood was the ultimate source of their strength.


    Although Burton had always drank fresh blood, ,he didn¡¯t want to be a fallen one.


    Fallen ones will eventually lose rationality andpletely be a wild beast that only knows to drink blood. He hasn¡¯t even be the King of the world yet, so he wasn¡¯t in a hurry to ruin his own future like that.


    XunMi took in Burton¡¯s angry face with satisfaction, resisting the urge to p her hands together.

 Chapter 87

    ¡°Can Prince Burton enlighten me. You two...¡± She pointed at the two of them, and then at herself. ¡°What do you two want from me? Exactly what expensive treasure could be worth all this stubborn scheming and nning?¡±


    She really was curious. What thing was so alluring that they had to have it?


    Burton knew that they couldn¡¯t hide it anymore. ¡°Hahahaha, Wild Rose Queen. Wild Rose Queen, you really are smart. But you must know that the smarter the person, the shorter amount of time I¡¯m willing to let them live.¡± When Burton got arrogant, he even forgot about Qian YuYou standing by her side. He was immersed in the joy of impending sess.


    XunMi raised her eyebrows, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Not understanding is your problem. You just need to tell me the secret behind your quick advancement in rank. Maybe I¡¯ll take mercy on you if you put me in a good mood.¡± Burton was confident . Today, the Wild Roses Queen was trapped. She had no way out.


    ¡°Oh, is that what you want?¡± She pretended to be surprised. ¡°Unfortunately, I really don¡¯t have a method.¡± Her careless attitude make Burton choke.


    ¡°Don¡¯t sound so confident. I rmend you obediently tell me. Being sharp-tongued now will onlye back to bite youter. As long as you tell me, I will have Ye ZhiYi take mercy on you.¡± Burton was angry but he still pretended to kindhearted. XunMiughed at his attempt.


    XunMi was disgusted to the point that she felt as if she might puke looking at him any longer. He obviously had a handsome face but all his charm was destroyed by his own personality.


    ¡°Do you not understand humannguage? I don¡¯t have anything. I don¡¯t mind confronting them in person.¡± A thought shed through XunMi¡¯s head. Burton would have only invited her here today if someone had told him something. Perhaps Burton had his eyes on her from the start but no matter what, Wild Rose Castle had a traitor.


    Her eyes narrowed. The one thing XunMi hated the most was traitors. There was a unbearable memory in her heart regarding betrayal that she couldn¡¯t erase.


    ¡°Of course...Wait, why would I tell you. Don¡¯t think to try to gain information from me.¡± Burton quickly reacted and angrily used XunMi.


    XunMi didn¡¯t mind. She adjusted her flute, ¡°Let¡¯s fight. Since you don¡¯t believe me, then I¡¯ll just have to smack you until you believe.¡±


    When she was done putting Burton in his ce, the traitor was bound to emerge. AS for that Ye ZhiYi...


    A melodious flute sound slowly sounded with a light cheerful cadence. Just as listeners¡¯ minds and bodies were rxing, a sharp resounding tone stabbed them. No one knew that besides having magic, the Wild Rose Queen also had powers of tuning.


    She hadbined her two abilities together and formed a unique attack method.


    Qian YuYou covered XunMi¡¯s body with a protective shield and leaned a tree to watch the scene.


    Ye ZhiYi didn¡¯t attack. Not because she didn¡¯t want to but she couldn¡¯t move. Before she could understand what was going on, The longing in her heart took hold of her entire brain.


    She wanted to drink blood, that warm thick red blood. So hungry, so hungry. She really wanted to drink.


    Her eyes turned entirely red, a terrifying sight to the others.


    Yet, she couldn¡¯t move at all. She was only able to stand firmly in ce, as if she was nailed to the floor.


    While Ye ZhiYi was busy immersed in her thoughts, Burton had been reduced to shivering in ce by XunMi.


    For the moment, XunMi couldn¡¯t do much with Burton, while he had no way of harming her. They were now in a deadlock. Just as things were about to take a turn for the worse for Burton, a man in ck suddenly appeared and attacked XunMi from behind.


    Qian YuYou immediately shed to XunMi¡¯s side as a long gleaming sword appeared in his hands. He shed it down at the mysterious figure, sessfully the invisible force aimed XunMi. As Qian YuYou acted, Ye ZhiYi¡¯s imprisonment weakened. She was able to wiggle her way out and join Burton and XunMi¡¯s fight.


    XunMi didn¡¯t dare underestimate her opponent. With a prolonged note from <i>Ambush from ten sides</i>, boundless murderous aura struck down andbined into a mighty dragon, spiraling in the air and roaring.


    XunMi controlled the dragon and charged it forwards towards Burton and Ye ZhiYi. With a forceful strike, Burton and Ye ZhiYi were smacked to the ground, spitting blood.


    Their long fangs extended out, .


    But XunMi wasn¡¯t doing much better. She tried her best to swallow down the blood rushing up into her mouth, unwilling to appear weak.


    Qian YuYou already had the man in ck lying underneath his feet. With a wave of his finger, a strong wind lifted the hood off the man.


    The face that appeared underneath shocked everyone, especially Prince Burton. He waspletely dumbstruck.


    ¡°How could it be you...keke¡± Before he could finish talking, he dissolved into coughs.


    ¡°Klos.¡± XunMi spoke calmly. She already had the suspicions, now they were just being confirmed.


    Klos copsed onto the floor, his face deathly pale but his eyes filled with craziness.


    ¡°Hahahaha, it¡¯s still a failure at the end. It¡¯s still a failure. A failure.¡± He had nned for over a thousand years but still lost.


    ¡°Why.¡± XunMi¡¯s eyes wereplicated. She didn¡¯t understand.


    Klos¡¯ eyes were filled with anger. ¡°You¡¯re asking me why? Howughable. Why do you guys deserve to be living so well when my parents have left the world after beingbelled as traitors. They were only in love. Just because one was a hunter and one was a vampire? What happened to the eternal good rtions between vampires and hunters? It¡¯s all lies! Lies!¡± In the end, his parents were executed, and burned at the stake.


    He hated vampires, he hated the hunters¡¯ guild. If not because of them, he would still have his happy family. There would be no need to have stayed in hidden as he was growing up, no need to suffer from humiliation.


    ¡°You¡¯re a child of a hunter and a vampire? How is that possible?¡± Ye ZhiYi suddenly raised her sharp voice.


    It was rare for vampires to have children, their lineage was mainly through transforming others.


    But now, his existence was telling her that it was possible for hunters and vampires to have children. Then, she really did lose her child that year.


    ¡°Ah!!! How could this be? Jia Na, Jia Na, Jia Na!¡± Ye ZhiYi yelled out a name, on the brink of craziness.


    Tears blurred her vision. It was as if she had returned to that time.


    The warmth of the young man carefully enveloped her, as he narrated stories about the future they will have together in her ear.

 Chapter 88

    He said he was anticipating a child. He had said they would definitely receive the support of the heavens.


    But she had actually had a fight with Jia Na over this, even to the point of leaving their home, all because she knew that she couldn¡¯t have children.


    One day, she discovered that her body was acting strange. She went to a doctor to take a look, where they told her that she was pregnant. She thought that the doctor was ridiculing her. In a fit of anger, she even killed the doctor.


    From then on, she temperament was more and more irritable, and she hurt more and more people. In the end, she became a fallen one. Due to this, shepletely cut her ties to the human world.


    Now looking back, it seemed as if the longing and hesitation in her heart was all telling her that she really was with child. Why would the heavens do this to her. Why?


    She wasn¡¯t even able to see Jia Na for thest time. By the time she had made her way to the hunters¡¯ guild, she was greeted with news of Jia Na¡¯s death. They said that he had been killed by vampires on his way to find her. She suppressed all the opposition in her heart and assumed control of the hunters¡¯ guild. From then on, she¡¯s been walking on an anti-vampires path. How could he not hate vampires after Jia Na.


    But now, she hated herself the most.


    ¡°Jia Na, Jia Na...¡± Ye ZhiYi felt as if she was really going insane after this information.


    ¡°Hahahaha...¡± She stood up, and rushed into the depths of the forest.


    XunMi sighing, feeling a pang of pity for her. Ye ZhiYi was both pitiful and hateful. If she hadn¡¯t acted so extreme and impulsive in the beginning, then the results might not have been like this.


    Klos continued to struggle on the floor, wanting to break away from the restriction spell on his body.


    ¡°Klos, I don¡¯t care what the vampire n or the hunters¡¯ guild owes you. It¡¯s all in the past. The people that had personally harmed your parents are now already dead and buried. You still have many years left of your life, why would you confine yourself to this cage. You can¡¯te out, and no one cane in. Don¡¯t you feel tired?¡± XunMi¡¯s impression of Klos had been good from the beginning.


    Now that there was such a big change, she only felt angry without much hatred.


    ¡°It¡¯s tiring. How could it not be?¡± But he didn¡¯t have a choice. His heart had already been injured beyond repair.


    XunMi was silent. She was currently epting BaoBao¡¯sst bit of plot information.


    Before Nangong Ci transmigrated here, Klos was a man with a tragic childhood that would grow to prosper, eventually ascending to the the throne of Prince. The reason he would put himself in the line of vision of the vampires was for revenge.


    However, on the road to revenge, he met an innocent, cute, and kindhearted princess of the royal family. In the beginning, he only approached her with the intent of using her royal authority, but he was slowly changed by the little princess¡¯ kind heart. Eventually, he found himself unwittingly falling in love with her.


    Although the princess¡¯ kindheartedness frequently led to bad decisions, Klos would always be by her side to protect her. Slowly, the princess also fell in love with the handsome and loyal man. After learning of his path, she was there to console him. In the end, Klos was able to release the pain from his heart, let go of his hatred, and living a carefree life with the princess.


    As for the the viin Ye ZhiYi, she lead the hunters¡¯ guild to join forces with Burton from the vampire n in order to exterminate the vampire n. They found the treasure that they wanted: sarira (cremated ashes of Buddha?). It had the ability to advance the spirit, giving the user the ability to shed away their mortal body {T/N Im not really sure what ÍÑÌ¥»»¹Ç means tbh but I¡¯m assuming it refers to a simr process as when people ascend to the heavens as gods in other Chinese novels}.


    In the end, Ye ZhiYi restored her appearance and broke free from her ¡®fallen¡¯ status. After finding someone that loved her, she got her own Happy Ending.


    But after Nangong Ci transmigrated and after XunMi¡¯s idental interference, the story line copsedpletely, allowing Nangong Ci to be the new Female Lead.


    She was originally supposed to be kidnapped and then bitten by the newly awoken Wild Rose Queen. But before the Wild Rose Queen could take more than a few sips, You JiuXiao would save her and seriously harm Mi in the process.


    Mi would then run away and meet Ye ZhiYi along the way. Because Mi had only broken into ranking of duchess, she wasn¡¯t able escape and lost her life in the battle. {T/N: I know I was confused by theyers of dimensions mentioned her so I wanted to attempt to provide an exnation. In the original book Nangong Ci reads, Mi is taken captive by hunters. In the plotline that Nangong Ci transmigrates into and bes the main lead of, Mi is killed by Ye ZhiYi.}


    Klos was never woken up by You JiuXiao. He was asleep during this time. It was only during another transitional period for vampires that he was forced to awaken.


    After reading the entire plotline summary, XunMi only felt as if all the pieces were finally in ce. Before, she was able to connect the dots based on the little pieces of plots that were being unlocked. She had only been missing a few important pieces of information. Now everything was clear but XunMi was still at a loss of what to do.


    Klos didn¡¯t meet that princess so he hadn¡¯t let go of his revenge ns. The butterfly effect this time around really was strong. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    ¡°YuYou, let¡¯s seal him.¡± When he is able to put down revenge, he will naturally be able to break through the seal.


    Qian YuYou twisted the ring on his finger. Suddenly, a pair ofrge ck wings grew from his back. Glimmering feathers bathing underneath the sunlight made it seem as if he was borrowing light from a halo. He flew to the sky, holding a golden scepter in his hand. He really was of the Gods!


    On the top of the scepter sat a blue gem that was glowing, suddenly emitting light that wrapped around Klos.


    After an incantation, the light glowed brighter before dispersing to reveal a blood red crystal. The color was thick, making it impossible to see the person inside.


    With the wave of his scepter, the blood red crystal also began moving. He moved it to the deepest depths of the mountains near the forest and added two moreyers of seals.


    By the time Qian YuYou was done, XunMi also raised a hand with evil intentions. She quickly pulled off a feather and gently stroked it in the palms of her hand.


    It was a real feather, so beautiful. Hehehe, so soft.


    Qian YuYou indulgently allowed the drooling XunMi to stroke his wings.


    After settling the remaining matters, the two returned to Wild Rose castle. Nangong Ci was currently watching over You JiuXiao with concern.


    The hole in You JiuXiao¡¯s chest had already been repaired. However, he had lost too much strength and needed to sleep for a while to replenish his strength.


    XunMi left Wild Rose Castle and RuiEn to Nangong Ci. She gifted her with a book on secret Taoist austerities methods. This would allow her to be with You JiuXiao for a long long time without needing her to turn into a vampire.


    That book was something she had exchanged out of the system market, costing her 9999 points. Her heart was going to break.


    The hunters¡¯ guild, including the president, had already been demolished by the vampire n. The vice president was still currently in the basement of the Wild Rose castle so the level of danger of the hunters¡¯ guild was effectively removed.


    Qian YuYou apanied XunMi in traveling the entire Moore Maind and XunMi spent three hundred years with her lover.


    If not for BaoBao¡¯s urging, she would have already forgotten her true identity.


    ¡°YuYou, I¡¯ll be waiting for you in the next world.¡± Sheid in the under ground coffin where they had first met.


    XunMi kissed Qian YuYou¡¯s forehead and passed over a thread of spiritual strength. With the help of BaoBao and with the use of Burton¡¯s spirit stones, she was able to enhance her own soul. Now, she was able to split a bit of spiritual strength to engrave onto her lover¡¯s soul.


    This way, it didn¡¯t matter how far they are separated. As long as they meet, she would be able to recognize him.

 Chapter 89

    Qian YuYou dotingly pulled his little kitten into his embrace and closed his eyes. The cover of the coffin closed tightly, isting them from the rest of the world.


    . . . . . . .


    When XunMi returned to the system space, a strong energy immediately crowded into her soul, making her body pull together. She could feel her body¡¯s change.


    ¡°BaoBao, what is this?¡± Is it because of the spirit stones she consumed in the vampire world?


    BaoBao shrieked and fly to XunMi¡¯s side, rubbing on her cheek. <strong>[Host, this is the energy that system is sending you. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve learned refining the soul already. Thus, you are now able to integrate the energy from the other worlds that the system had previously been storing for you.] </strong>


    XunMi only understood about half of what he was saying but nodded her head. This means that her soul will be more and more stronger in the future.


    En, this was a good thing. She reached out to pick up the white furry ball and gave him a big fat kiss. She really needed to thank BaoBao for taking her away. Otherwise, who knows where she would be after falling down that manhole?


    However, who knows what XunMi will do if she found out that BaoBao was the one that had removed the manhole cover in the first ce? That was a question BaoBao didn¡¯t want to know the answer to ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±.


    ¡°Calcte points for thest world.¡± Sitting on the circr bed, XunMi spokezily.


    <strong>Mission One (Protect Female Lead and matchmake her with the Male Lead) Completed. Rewarded twenty thousand points.


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong><strong>Mission Two (Prevent vampire n from being exterminated)pleted. Rewarded twenty thousand points.


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong><strong>Hidden Mission Sess: Discover the conflict between vampires and the hunters¡¯ guild, change the original body¡¯s fate. Rewarded twenty thousand points. </strong>


    <strong>Mission Grade: S</strong>


    <strong>System Gift: Charm +4, Physical strength +10, XiSui pills +5, medium strength nutrient liquid bottles +5, DaHuan pills +5</strong>


    <strong>Expenses Subtracted From Previous World: Protective Shield -10000 points, Water Ability -9999</strong>


    <strong>Personal Numbers</strong>


    <strong>Host: XunMi


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong><strong>Level: 15 (100)


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong><strong>Age: 20


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong><strong>Character: ?


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong><strong>Charm: 96 (100)


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong><strong>Physical Strength: 50 (100)


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong><strong>Points: 103752</strong>


    <strong>Inventory: XiSui pill x5, medium nutrient fluid x5, DaHuan pill x5, Thousand Feathers Mask, Golden Feather Clothing </strong>


    <strong>Evaluation: S</strong><strong>(level upgrade avable after five morepleted mission grades of S)</strong>


    <strong>[Madam Host, you are so amazing! We¡¯ve reached S evaluation once again!]</strong> BaoBao cheerfully fly up and down while circling XunMi.


    If this wasn¡¯t a punishment world, the evaluation and reward would probably have been even higher. But even now, BaoBao still felt very content and proud.


    XunMi quickly skimmed her information. En, her level isn¡¯t bad. She knew that arge reason for her leveling up was due to her dear husband.


    With such a strong husband, she really has been easily gaining just by standing by his side. But she had noints. She was addicted to the feeling of her being so pampered, protected, and loved in the palm of his hand. She didn¡¯t want to let go of this feeling, nor could she let go of it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next world.¡± XunMi¡¯s eyes opened and firmly announced.


    <strong>[Madam Host, BaoBao leveled up so now there are two options. The first is to choose a five star or higher world,plete the mission, and then return to a previous world. The second is to go directly into a four star world but lose the ability to return to previous worlds.]</strong> BaoBao flipped through the information in his book, the contents taking him by surprise.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. Oh, there was an option to return? Then she needed to return to the gemstone betting world. She waspletely not satisfied with her results there. Xie TianTian that useless ally, An ZiYi that reincarnated girl. She hadn¡¯t even started tormenting them yet. She felt so stuffy in her heart just thinking about it.


    ¡°BaoBao, choose a five stars world.¡± XunMi was filled with determination.


    She wasn¡¯t going to just let go of the first time she failed. As they said, one needs to stand back up where they had once fallen.


    BaoBao happily clicked a bottom, and sat down on the floor watching the rotating worlds go by on a turntable. It finally stopped at a female hero fantasy world. BaoBao¡¯s happy face fell.


    XunMi didn¡¯t really have much thought about it though. She had read simr books before anyways. ¡°Give me the storyline.¡±


    BaoBao pushed a golden glimmering book into XunMi¡¯s waiting hands. XunMiid down on the bed and began flipping through the pages. This was a bit simr to the vampire world, yet very different.


    <i>Reincarnated: The Second Miss that Counters the World</i> was the story of a reincarnated girl that beats a transmigrating girl and bes the female lead. There were two plotlines. A 21st century Office Lady girl transmigrates to TianZe Maind. In thisnd where magic was thew, she became a gifted girl with the magic cultivation abilities. Everyone wanted to gain such a talent, those who couldn¡¯t gain her wanted to make sure no one else could either. Thus, a series of fights broke out.


    In one of the fights, Office Lady girl Ouyang HanShuang was saved by LiuGuang Sect¡¯s elder Tian Xuan and was epted as a disciple. Henceforth, she walked the path of killing beasts and leveling up, passing by numerous cannon fodders along the way. The main one was the Liu family¡¯s distant rtive¡¯s concubine daughter, Liu ZhenXin. Because she envied Ouyang HanShuang and furthermore admired Tian Xuan, she often acted against Ouyang HanShuang. Ultimately, she implicated the entire Liu family, who were eventually extinguished by Ouyang HanShuang and Tian Xuan.


    Afterwards, Liu ZhenXin was reincarnated back to her thirteen year old self, before everything had happened.


    She nned one step at a time. First, she got rid of Liu family¡¯s eldest miss Liu XunMi, who was always suppressing her.


    She reced XunMi and entered the main Liu estate. There, she met Tian Xuan and entered Tian Xuan¡¯s sect. When Ouyang HanShuang first arrived, she immediately chased after her with the intent to kill, ultimately forcing Ouyang HanShuang to fall into the Devil¡¯s Abyss. There, her meridians werepletely ruined. She was now unable to practice cultivation.


    Because Liu ZhenXin had the help of her memories from thest life, she knew where treasures would appear. She took Tian Xuan along to scour the wholend. This allowed LiuGuang Sect to rise in status. In the process, she even earned the attention of a few young masters of respected families.


    This was where the story ended. There was no epilogues so there was no way of knowing whether this was a NP or 1v1 story.


    XunMi knew immediately that she was going to be that unlucky Liu family eldest miss. Ah, how saddening.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go make things even more messy.¡± Transmigration, reincarnation, plus her. This plot sure was satisfying, if someone was looking for a big chaotic mess.


    She found herself emerged in darkness but as soon as she reopened her eyes, she regretted it.


    Every cell in her body was calling out in pain. Moving her body, she realized she couldn¡¯t feel her limbs. She twisted her neck to get a hold of her surroundings. This seemed to be in the middle of a forest. With a closer look, she realized she was most likely at the bottom of a cliff.


    Trees that reached up into the clouds blocked out the dazzling sunshine. It was extremely quiet, without a bit of human life around.


    If it wasn¡¯t because her spiritual power was strong, XunMi would have been blind in this environment.


    Using her spiritual power, she checked her body. Only after the examination did she discover that her body¡¯s meridians were blocked and her body¡¯s inner power was a mess.


    Her fingers and leg muscles had been pricked numb and her chest had been stabbed.

 Chapter 90

    Shit, how could you cheat me like this. Next time, can¡¯t you give me a healthier body?¡± It was really painful, alright? Only after using all of her spiritual power was she able to barely restore the meridians in her right hand.


    Her forehead was covered in sweat, adding anotheryer of messiness to her already dirty appearance. She swallowed a XiSui pill and DaHuan pill from her inventory.


    XunMi felt as if the system was doing this on purpose. Why else would the system rewards from the previous world just coincidentally be something that she needed in this new world?


    She sighed, she needed consoling.


    ¡°BaoBao, give me this world¡¯s mission.¡± She calmed the disorderedly spiritual power in her body.


    BaoBao appeared midair. Seeing Madam Host¡¯s appearance, he shrieked. <strong>[Ah! Madam Host why do you look like this?] </strong>


    Her red silk gown was covered in grass and mud. Her face was battered and exhausted, covered in dried red marks of blood. Her hair was already knotted as of she had been sleeping in a garbage heap.


    XunMi didn¡¯t have the time toin though. She weakly gave a side re to BaoBao.


    BaoBao quickly shut his mouth and transferred the original body¡¯s memories to his host. Finally, he pulled out the mission board. <strong>[Madam Host. The main mission is to change the original body¡¯s fate and counterattack the fake lead (the reincarnated girl). The side mission is to help the real Female Lead to be a winner of life. The hidden mission will be discovered when we start. Additionally Madam Host, this is a five star world. However, the difficulty is equivalent to a six star.] </strong>


    XunMi was busy digesting the memories added into her head. Hearing BaoBao¡¯s words, she blinked in surprise. ¡°Why?¡± This had never happened before.


    <strong>[The reincarnated girl has a Mary Sue halo effect. But don¡¯t worry Madam Host! BaoBao also gave you a bit of a female lead halo effect. All you have to do is be on good terms with the real Female Lead to initiate the effects of your halo.] </strong>BaoBao excitedly spoke. This was a reward he had earned by betting against others that his Madam Host would sessfully receive a S evaluation grade in the punishment world.


    The veins in XunMi¡¯s forehead was almost visible. She couldn¡¯t even use the female lead halo right now? She was currently no better than paralyzed. She couldn¡¯t even move the slightest.


    The reason the original soul was here was due to Liu ZhenXin¡¯s scheming. After ruining her meridians and bones, she had been pushed into Death¡¯s Eye.


    Death¡¯s Eye got its name because, standing on the top of the cliff, this pit had the shape of an eye. The ¡®death¡¯ part was because those that fell from above had a survival rate of close to zero. Moreover, this was amon ce for high level demon beasts to appear.


    In her current state, XunMi was a sheep roasting over a fire.


    With great difficulty, she used her newly restored right hand to support her entire body up and stumbled to the big tree in front of her.


    The restoration powers of the DaHuan pill was quick. After just half an hour, the spiritual energy in her body had also recovered. As for the muscles in her legs and left hand, she would need to eliminate the impurities blocking her inner power first being able to apply spiritual powers on them. If she wanted to restore her ability to the extent of using a sword, it would take at least two years. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    However, the plotline had already advanced to the point where Liu ZhenXin was about to meet Tian Xuan. That means Ouyang HanShuang would be transmigrating over in about two years.


    Aiya, that would be perfect timing. If she wasn¡¯t worried about going against her established personality, XunMi would have pulled her head back and cackled.


    This Liu XunMi was an arrogant person. From her childhood, she had received others¡¯ praises due to her talent and beauty. This helped cultivate her sense of superiority, but it wasn¡¯t too extreme.


    Her attitude was straightforward. She never schemed. Instead, she would speak honestly. If someone were to beat her in battle, she would bow down to them. This was all the information avable about her in the original book. When she realized her meridians were blocked and her spiritual power was all but gone, with little chances of being restored, Liu XunMi¡¯s strong personality could not ept her new fate. When facing demon beasts, she didn¡¯t even have time to struggle before she was eaten.


    Just thinking about that image, XunMi shivered in fear. She definitely did not want to be a demon beast¡¯s lunch meal. With the passing of time, the impurities within XunMi¡¯s bodies slowly emitted out. Soon, XunMi found herself wrapped within a pungent, acrid smell.


    But she couldn¡¯t even move right now, nor could she use any spiritual power to clean her body. This had to be the most pathetic XunMi had ever felt out of all the worlds she¡¯s experienced.


    She vowed that as soon as she was better, she would have Liu ZhenXin experience this journey too. Meanwhile, BaoBao quietly hid within a tree, watching with interest as his Madam Host tried to hide back her anger.


    After three hours, she had finally finished washing out the impurities within her body. Her body waspletely covered with ayer of shiny ck substance.


    The only thing worth rejoicing was that her meridians were now all unblocked, and the muscles in her left hand were restored. The veins and muscles in her legs had just enough spiritual energy and should bepletely back to normal within a year.


    ¡°BaoBao, is there anything in the system market that I could use?¡± XunMi pulled at her clothing. This smell really was a danger to her nostrils.


    <strong>[There¡¯s a bucket of health water. A clean wardrobe. A tent, and a protective force field. All for a grand total of twenty-three thousand eight hundred points. Madam Host, would you like to buy it?]</strong> BaoBao pulled on some tree leaves and hurled himself to XunMi¡¯s side, swaying back and forth while speaking.


    ¡°My God, what a scam. A bucket of water, some clothes, a tent, and a force field are twenty thousand? Why don¡¯t you just start directly stealing money from me instead?¡± XunMi erupted. She hadpletely these missions so cautiously. Even as she worked herself to death, she had only been able to earn just a little bit of points. But for just this package, she would have to part with one-third of her points?


    BaoBao pitifully looked down at his paws. <strong>[Madam Host, you currently don¡¯t have the ability to protect yourself. You have to buy the protective force field. Madam Host, this world is pretty cool. There¡¯s an ability to conceal your presence so that those demon beasts won¡¯t discover you. Isn¡¯t that so cool?] </strong>BaoBao bounced up and down as he tried to sell the pros of this world.


    XunMi withered. BaoBao telling her that she didn¡¯t have the ability to protect herself really hit her in the heart. With gritted teeth, XunMi angrily bought the package.


    She¡¯s just going to add this to the list of things she intends to get back at Liu ZhenXin for. If not because of her, she would never have ended up like this.


    BaoBao obediently helped open up the lid of the bucket, causing a stream of water to pour down. When XunMi felt the waternd on her, she almost jumped out of her skin.


    It was early March, spring weather hadn¡¯t even arrived yet. Immediately, XunMi sneezed from the coldness as she shivered. Her pungent smell was gone but now she was frozen from head to toe.


    XunMi shot an angry re at BaoBao, her teeth chattering as she spoke. ¡°BaoBao,e down. I promise I won¡¯t beat you to death.¡±

 Chapter 91

    BaoBao huddled into a ball, turning around as if he couldn¡¯t see her. <strong>[You can¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t see me.] </strong>His cute shivers of fear could only make people pity him. XunMi softened, yet didn¡¯t know where to put her anger.


    Now that she was temporarily safe, XunMi was now primarily focused on what to eat. In this condition, with the asional help of BaoBao and the system market, XunMi dragged her half-paralyzed body around Death¡¯s Eye for a year.


    Day after day, she had the same routine. She would wake up, eat, and cultivate. When her spiritual energy was abundant, she would direct some of the energy to her leg.


    When she had enough spiritual power, she experienced with attempting to reconnect her tendons. After half a year, XunMi sessfully restored all the meridians in her legs and began practicing walking. In the beginning, each step felt like she was stepping on needles, causing her to break out into cold sweat each time.


    If not because she was longing for her lover, she would have given up and just bought a wheelchair to get around. Luckily, she finally saw the fruits of herbor after a year.


    Now, she can jump and run without much issues. The only issue now was that her body itself was still on the weaker side. However, the XiSui pill had made it so that her muscles and bones would be affected by cultivation faster. XunMi was already very satisfied with these results.


    When she was done with her mission, she find her dear husband and then nurse herself back to full health.


    The first thing she did after she was able to walk again was to run towards the closest water source and take a delightful bath. For half a year, she hadn¡¯t been able to bathe, only getting by wiping herself clean with clothes soaked in water. After two hours and her skin had begun to wrinkle together, she finally climbed out.


    Currently, she still had about a year before the storyline began. She could take advantage of this time by leveling up.


    In TianZe Maind, there were distinct divisions between different levels. Soul disciple, soul schr, soul master, soulmander, soul king, soul monarch, soul sage, soul senior, immortal soul, demigod, and God. There was also martial arts disciple, martial arts schr, martial arts master, martial artsmander, martial arts king, martial arts monarch, martial arts sage, martial arts senior, martial arts emperor. Within these, they were separated by low, middle, and high rank.


    Before Liu XunMi had been crippled, she cultivated in magic and martial arts, being a soul monarch and a martial arts king respectively. She really was a true daughter of heaven. After all, in Tian Ze Maind, there hadn¡¯t been anyone that has reached demigod status in thousands of years. The poption of spirit sages and spirit seniors was also rare.


    Being a spirit monarch in TianZe Maind could even allow you to take control of a kingdom. Unfortunately, Liu XunMi was too unfortunate.


    XunMi wanted to recover her spirit monarch rank and then breakthrough to spirit sage. Her martial ranking was unthinkable right now- her body wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.


    For the remaining year, XunMi spent all her time cultivating. Finally, her hard work paid off. However, even though her ranking was recovered, she still didn¡¯t have actual personalbat experience.


    XunMi threw her tent into her inventory, grabbed BaoBao and opened up the protective force field, and advanced towards the center of Death¡¯s Eye.


    She urgently needed to practice her powers on some demon beasts, especially on that wretched rabbit. The most depressing thing about XunMi¡¯sst two years was that white fluffy adorable rabbit. Everyday, it would appear in front of XunMi, and even tilt its head to stare at her. But when she looked over, it would disdainfully turn its butt to face her. That arrogant manner made XunMi¡¯s lips twitch.


    Using her grief as strength, she blew the flute near her lips. One moment, she yed with thick killing intent, the next she yed the tone warmly.


    The ice-blue flute she had handily brought with her from thest world was considered a high level tool in this world. After strolling through the area, XunMi satisfactorily nced at the pitiful demon beast before her. With a wave of her hand, she had them all scurrying away.


    She was now able to determine her strength was on par with spiritual sages. But her body was still a w. It was only the early hours of morning and she was already feeling tired and in need of rest.


    <strong>[Madam Host, where are we going now?] </strong>BaoBao excitedly floated in front of XunMi. He had been in this pit for two years now. It was so boring, he really wanted to see his host go torture those scum and smack their faces.


    XunMi leaned on the tree and yed with the flute in her hand. ¡°The female lead is almost here. Don¡¯t I need to go protect her?¡±


    ¡°Liu ZhenXin should be living in thep of luxury right now. I really would like to know what her reaction would be when she sees me.¡± She mischievously curled her lips upwards.


    BaoBao didn¡¯t bother to stop Madam Host¡¯s delusions. He only knew that he wanted to leave this boring ce.


    All the demon beasts: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Do we not even exist?


    Although she had said she wanted to leave, XunMi still stayed for another month. Everyday, she would go out to fight the demon beasts. When the people from the outside saw the people fearing wild beasts, they all began to hide as soon as they smelt XunMi¡¯s presence. If they were so unlucky to meet her, they would justy on the ground and y possum.


    XunMi had done an exceptional job at disying the original body¡¯s use of fists. With the lead Xiao Bai (XunMi¡¯s new pitiful rabbit), they were able to escape out of the Death¡¯s Eye.


    XunMi almost broke down in tears of joy. It really has been too long! She had spent two years as a wild woman deep in the forests. She truly missed the taste of civilized society.


    Carrying Xiao Bai, who was looking for the right opportunity to slip away, she quickly plundered forward. With the help of original body¡¯s memories, she finally found her way to a small inn.


    XunMi pulled out some gold coins and asked for a private room. She nnned to just wait here for the female lead¡¯s arrival, and get a good night¡¯s sleep in the process.


    Most importantly, she needed a bit of time to melt her gold. Within a day, the Cool XunMi has made about a thousand gold leaves. Satisfied, she went to take afortable bath.


    ...


    Obviously out of ce, a beautiful girl stared in shock at her surroundings. Clusters of weeds disorderly piling around her. No buildings in front or behind her. Looking further ahead, she realized she couldn¡¯t even see the edge of the horizon.


    All she had done was fall asleep while taking a bath at home. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in this ce.


    <i>God, are you joking with me? What is this? </i>Please have pity, she just wants to go home. Transmigrating isn¡¯t fun at all! She was an adult, she¡¯s not excited about this at all!


    But everything she saw before her made her want to cry. What is she to do, where was this?


    Ouyang HanShuang randomly chose a direction and determinedly walked forward. Due to her luck, she was able to meet someone after persisting for a day.


    However what they were wearing gave her a bad premonition. In addition to the way they were looking at her, they made her tremble in fear.


    She was someone that has risen up to general manager at herpany. She knew how to read people, especially when she needed to understand what someone wanted.


    Soon, her premonition was affirmed.


    ¡°Boss, is that her?¡±


    ¡°It should be. Our employer said the girl would be wearing very strange looking clothing.¡±

 Chapter 92

    Thank you Daniel for supporting this chapter! Support this story too through PayPal (paypal.me/jl518) or the ko-fi link to your right.


    ¡°Aiya, it doesn¡¯t matter anyways. Let¡¯s just take care of her first. It¡¯s better to kill by ident than to let her get away.¡± They didn¡¯t even bother lowering their voice. Ouyang HanShuang heard their every word very clearly in disbelief. How would someone know that she would suddenly appear here? They even knew about her clothing, could it be that they...knew how to see the future?


    The schemers behind this: _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    ¡°Littledy, we¡¯re just trying to make a living helping others get rid of nuisances. So, when you go down to the underworld don¡¯te back looking for us.¡± A rough looking man stepped forward and lifted his de before running towards Ouyang HanShuang.


    In this moment of imminent peril, a melodious flute sounded from afar. The music carried with it threads of spiritual power that wrapped around therge de.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The boss said with fright. He was just about to break into martial artsmander rank, yet he didn¡¯t even know when this mysterious person had appeared.


    The three mercenaries reacted too. This neer¡¯s strength was too strong, they won¡¯t be able to fight her.


    XunMi¡¯s body shed and reappeared on top a tree branch. Putting away her flute, she looked down at the group before her.


    ¡°How much did Liu ZhenXin give you?¡± She had been waiting here for awhile. As soon as the female lead appeared, BaoBao had begun harping at her nonstop. She had no choice but to crawl out from under herfortable nket.


    The boss within the mercenaries was immediately on guard. He raised his head to look up at the woman in red. Her whole body emitted a high ss honorable aura.


    But he wasn¡¯t in the mood to admire her at this moment. His instincts were telling him that this was a dangerous woman. ¡°We don¡¯t know what you are talking about. What Liu ZhenXin, we don¡¯t know her at all.¡±


    The most basic rule for a mercenary group was to never give out the employer¡¯s information.


    ¡°Humph...¡± XunMi snorted. The flute in her hand rose to her lips. A light yet murderousposition began.


    Before, the mercenaries might have been able to persevere. However, now that XunMi has added spiritual pressure on them, they had no way of resisting. There was too much of a difference between the strength of a martial arts master and a spiritual sage.


    XunMi jumped down,nded neatly and began slowly walking on air while taking steps towards them.


    The group stared up at her, eyes wide with fear: ¡°Spiritual...Spiritual senior...¡± Only spiritual seniors and above could walk on air. Such a young girl actually had the power of a spiritual senior?


    They were left shivering. What kind of person had they identally provoked?


    XunMi was silent. She had forgotten that, in this world, only spiritual seniors could walk on air. She was only using some of small her magic to use wind to support herself up. She was only doing it because she was toozy to walk okay. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    ¡°Tell me, how much did Liu ZhenXin give you? She should probably be around here too right? nning to meet up with you over here.¡± Liu ZhenXin definitely wouldn¡¯t permit any unexpected incidents to ur. Thus, XunMi determined that she would be hiding in some corner waiting to see the results herself.


    The mercenaries¡¯ boss was already shocked by XunMi. Compared to their employers¡¯ spiritual king¡¯s rank, they were more fearful of this woman in red. ¡°She¡¯s in the small vige ahead. She promised that as long as we killed this woman, she¡¯ll give us five spirit pills.¡±


    In the TianZe Maind, these pills were efficient yet rare. Even more rare were pillmaking masters. You would need a sixth leveled pillmaking master or above to be able to make five of these spirit pills to perfection.


    The spirit pills avable were usually made by third leveled masters. Traditionally fifth leveled pillmaking masters would have been bought out by influential families for their personal use.


    ¡°Go back and tell her that the mission was a sess.¡± With a flick of her finger, a ck pill fly into the mouth of mercenary boss.


    ¡°This is a Soul Separating Pill, I think you can guess what it does without me exining. As long as you spread the news that Liu ZhenXin wanted to kill an innocent woman without reason, I¡¯ll give you the antidote. Remember, you only have five days¡¯ time. I¡¯ll be waiting in that vige ahead of us.¡±


    There was no telling how much blood was on the hands of these mercenaries that were willing to kill for money.


    Yes, yes. Spiritual senior, we definitely won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± The three supported each other as they quickly limped away, not even bothering to pick up the weapons they left on the floor.


    Ouyang HanShuang sped her heart as she looked at XunMi with idolization. This woman in red was so beautiful. More importantly, she was so powerful!


    ¡°Miss, you should quickly leave this ce. If Liu ZhenXin dispatches more people here, you won¡¯t be so lucky again.¡± XunMi took more jabs at Liu ZhenXin¡¯s reputation. <i>That¡¯s what she gets for pushing me off a cliff. That¡¯s what she gets for making me a stuck in the wilderness for two years. I don¡¯t believe I won¡¯t be able to give you a taste of your own medicine. </i>


    Ouyang HanShuang could tell that this meant the pretty woman was about to leave. Immediately, she felt anxious. This was her first day here in this ce, everything was unfamiliar so she needed to first find a big thigh to grab onto.


    ¡°Hello, I am Ouyang HanShuang. I don¡¯t know how, but I suddenly appeared here. And then that Liu ZhenXin you were talking about wanted to kill me so I...¡± She had wanted to ask for help but now she didn¡¯t know how to bring it up.


    They were strangers after all. How could she trouble someone she had just met for the first time?


    God, how unhappy with me were you? Everyone else got to transmigrate into a princess or a mysterious warrior, how did she transmigrate into unidentifiable character #32?


    To her, it was obvious she was a unidentifiable character. Why else would everyone else be wearing long gowns and she was wearing a white fluffy bathrobe? She really was about to have a heart attack from sadness.


    XunMi looked admirably at her. This female lead¡¯s temperament was pretty good. She definitely didn¡¯t share Wenren Yunfei¡¯s ¡®since I transmigrated, I should be the female lead¡¯ attitude.


    ¡°Miss HanShuang. It seems that you¡¯ve run into a very inconvenient situation. If you are willing, you can temporarily follow me. You can leave when it bes convenient with you. We both share the fate of bing the unlucky recipients of Liu ZhenXin¡¯s hatred.¡± She really wanted to know who Liu ZhenXin hated more.


    ¡°Really? Thank you! What should I call you?¡± Ouyang HanShuang spoke happily. As expected, there were still good people in this world.


    ¡°Liu XunMi.¡± XunMi took out a simple white gown from her inventory and handed it to Ouyang HanShuang. ¡°HanShuang, you should probably first change your clothes. They are too...¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Ouyang HanShuang didn¡¯t try to be shy. Her current outfit truly was strange in this current world.


    After changing, the two girls left together. On the road, XunMi gave Ouyang HanShuang a simple exnation of this world¡¯s history and development. The more Ouyang HanShuang the more worried her face became. She had somehow barged into a magical universe.


    Why didn¡¯t she go to an ancient world? Even if everyone was murderous there, it would be better than a fantasy world where everyone was out to get everyone else.


    Ai, forget it. She can¡¯t be too greedy. At least she¡¯s gotten a bit luckier now.

 Chapter 93

    ¡°So you¡¯re saying your family is far away from here, and that it¡¯s likely that you¡¯ll never be able to go back?¡± XunMi pretended to be astonished as she held pity for her in her heart. Some people always think transmigration was a good thing.


    Only after they transmigrate do they realize that it won¡¯t be as blissful and happy as they expect it to be. Instead, it was a bitter experience.


    This was even true for XunMi, who had no family in her real world. But it was different for Ouyang HanShuang. She had parents and close friends that loved her dearly. The only good thing was she had a little brother. At least, in her absence, her little brother can apany her parents.


    Ouyang HanShuang grasped her teacup, her mind a million miles away. She didn¡¯t know if she would have the chance to go back. Dispiritedly, sheid atop of the table.


    XunMi patted Ouyang HanShuang on the shoulders, giving her silent support.


    ¡°I¡¯ll teach you cultivation. As long as you have the ability to protect yourself, you¡¯ll be able to live a carefree life.¡± XunMi had a sudden idea, pping the table in high spirits.


    The original female lead¡¯s teacher was LiuGuang Sect¡¯s Elder Tian Xuan. But now, Tian Xuan already epted Liu ZhenXin. If she sent the female lead there now, it would be purposely sending amb into a tiger¡¯s den. Instead, she should just teach her herself. If not, then she can take some time off to look into the hidden family ns and see if she can get a good teacher for the female lead.


    Ouyang HanShuang was also interested in the prospect. She was a sessful career woman in modern time. Even here, she would like to depend on her own strength. Her heart started burning with passion, emotionally calling out: ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Seeing her glistening eyes and hearing her resounding voice, XunMi blushed. She had so easily gained the support of the female lead, even making her her own disciple.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to call me teacher. It seems like we are about the same age, so you can just call me by my name. I¡¯m currently soul sage ranking. My cultivation style might not be best suited for you so I can only teach you some basic techniques. When we find a suitable teacher, you can then be his disciple.¡±


    Ouyang HanShuang wasn¡¯t disappointed by XunMi¡¯s words, ¡°ording to the rules here, it would be whoever instructs you would be your teacher. I don¡¯t mind age, strength makes the master.¡± As long as you be powerful, you won¡¯t have other people stepping over you. Today was a good example. She had just arrived when she was targeted. But she didn¡¯t think it was a coincidence.


    She had of course had suspicions about thedy in red that saved her. However, she seemed too clean. Moreover, her eyes were so clear and bright. They were like looking into a clear, calmke, as if reflecting her moral behavior.


    Of course, it could just be that she had too good of a mask and was hiding her true self.


    ¡°Okay. Since you call me teacher, then I will make sure to teach you to my fullest.¡± XunMi firmly looked at Ouyang HanShuang, her eyes sharp. ¡°But I have one condition. I won¡¯t allow for betrayal.¡±


    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± Ouyang HanShuang kneeled down and respectfully poured a cup of tea for XunMi.


    This was the first time that anyone had called her ¡®teacher¡¯. It actually felt pretty good. She helped her up from the ground, ¡°I will protect you until you have the ability.¡± This was her promise to her. Not only for the mission but as her responsibility as the teacher.


    In two more months, GuiYuan Sect and LiuGuang Sect¡¯s exchange meeting will begin. She wanted to bring her new disciple to LiuGuang sect just to annoy Liu ZhenXin.


    If LiuGuang Sect doesn¡¯t want her, then she¡¯ll just go to GuiYuan sect. She¡¯ll even bring along a thousand of her Strength pills.


    During the exchange meeting, she¡¯ll make sure to p LiuGuang sect¡¯s reputation in the face.


    XunMi was about to turn into a red bean paste bun. White and pure on the outside, dark on the inside!


    In the following month, XUnMi gave Ouyang HanShuang a XiSui pill and stood with BaoBao to watch the female lead roll on the floor in pain. After persevering, XunMi taught her some quick techniques.


    The female lead was truly deserving of the role of female lead. Her cultivation rate was quicker than most people. Within one short month, she had already went from a soul disciple rank to soul schr, just about to break into the threshold of soul master. XunMi was jealous, this girl was definitely is Heaven¡¯s daughter.


    Her martial arts also progressed quickly, but she was still at the martial arts disciple rank.


    The two chatted andughed the whole way, leisurely taking their time to get to LiuGuang sect.


    ¡°Ai, did you hear? The one from Liu family was attacked. I think even a soul sage that was in secluded cultivation had toe and help in order for them to push back the enemy.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t two geniusese out of that family? How could this happen?¡±


    ¡°Apparently, it was because that concubine daughter of Liu family provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have.¡±


    ...


    XunMi didn¡¯t have the patience to listen to the rest of the conversation. She felt waves of fury in her heart.


    That was probably the original soul¡¯s feelings. No matter how ruthless Liu family was, it was still her home of two decades. It was the ce that had given her all the resources as a child. If not for Liu ZhenXin¡¯s stab in the back, she would have been a soul monarch by age 16.


    At that rate, the original soul could have been on her way to bing a soul immortal or a demigod at her peak.


    ¡°Teacher, are you okay?¡± Ouyang HanShuang worriedly asked. The second day after she recognized her as her teacher, her teacher had revealed her true identity to her. After hearing her story, Ouyang HanShuang could only feel angry.


    How could there be such a younger cousin? She was obviously below XunMi in every aspect. It was one thing to be jealous of her but to act so viciously and break her meridians and push her down a cliff? If her teacher hadn¡¯t been so smart, she would have probably died down there.


    Coincidentally, that horrible cousin was also the same person that wanted to kill her too.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. We pass by Liu family on the way to to LiuGuang Sect anyways, we can go take a look.¡± XunMi rubbed her thumb on her flute. After knowing her for a month, Ouyang Hanshuang felt like she understood her teacher now. She was very protective and softhearted towards her own people but was she was pretty violent in general. That is, she liked to use force to settle matters.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q It wasn¡¯t her teacher¡¯s fault that she had such an alluring appearance and that it caused her to gain a trail of suitors. That was also tiring okay?


    Ouyang Hanshuang didn¡¯t realized that half of the suitors following them was because of her. She would also attempt to use her fist to chase them away. If the fist didn¡¯t work, then she would run and tattle to her teacher.


    But these two instigators didn¡¯t bother to wear any masks or muslin veil, instead strutting mboyantly along their way. It would be more shocking if they didn¡¯t get


    attention. ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±


    Ouyang HanShuang never considered herself to be goodlooking so she never even thought that the attention could be directed at her. Meanwhile, XunMi had been used to it after so many worlds of experience.


    The result of both their ignorance was the small tail of suitors that had been following them their whole way.

 Chapter 94

    Standing in front of the Liu estate gates, XunMi felt it waspletely unfamiliar to her. The original magnolia carving gates had been switched for a dazzling gold adornment. The originally simple door was now embed with numerous jadeite stones. Their entrance itself was announcement of their nouveau riche status, making XunMi take a step back from the blinding sight.


    Liu family was once one of the longeststing hidden family ns that was had a low profile and was dignified. But now, XunMi didn¡¯t even want to be associated with them. This was a 180 degree switch from the Liu estate that she remembered from memory.


    ¡°Teacher, is this your home?¡± Ouyang HanShuang was a bit in disbelief. Why did the ce that helped nurture this beautiful woman appear so...tacky? _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    It was like they were afraid people wouldn¡¯t know that they had money. Therefore, they had to unt all of it on their door.


    XunMi hesitated, ¡°Probably. It...should be. Hehe, it¡¯s been two years since I¡¯vee back here so some changes are normal.¡± She scratched her head and chuckled.


    ¡°I guess,¡± said Ouyang HanShuang. ¡°Then should we go in?¡± There wasn¡¯t even a guard at the door. The front doors were closed tightly. Was there really some scandal going on? On their way over, they had heard a lot of news about Liu family. It was all about Liu family¡¯s daughter stole someone¡¯s treasure and was then chased away. That or she had stolen someone¡¯s secret cultivation method and caught LiuGuang Sect by surprise. If not for elder Tian Xuan¡¯s protection, she would have already gotten herself killed. But her luck was always so damn good. She can find nine secret recipes for pills just by going on an evening stroll. When she went to restaurants, she could even discover a high leveled weapon in her food.


    Based on the news she had been hearing, XunMi could surmise that Liu ZhenXin has started her search for treasures. Due to her high profile actions, she¡¯s raised the suspicions of those around her.


    Perhaps they had only been curious about her in the beginning, but after discovering her good luck, there would be countless people attempting to gain her. Every sect would want a treasure hunter of their own. How could they be willing to let LiuGuang sect enjoy the profits of such a golden touch for treasures by themselves?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go knock.¡± Ouyang HanShuang knocked with the circr door handle while mocking under her breath. This door handle alone was made of gold. Based on the feel of the handle, it had to be at least 80% pure gold. Did they have to be so extravagent? Wasn¡¯t it just a door handle?


    ¡°Who is it?¡± A voice sounded from inside.


    ¡°Liu family¡¯s eldest miss is back. Please open the doors.¡± Ouyang Hanshuang courteously replied. No matter what, this was still her teacher¡¯s home. She still had to act polite in front of her elders.


    The voice inside was doubtful, ¡°Eldest miss? What eldest miss? There¡¯s only a second miss in the Liu family, you¡¯ve mistaken. Hurry and go!¡±


    The doorman weren¡¯t loud but XunMi¡¯s soul sage rank allowed her to hear everything clearly. That¡¯s right, the original soul had been kicked out two years. Her parents never softened, and only thought of her as an embarrassment for not being able topare to a concubine daughter.


    They would rather adopt that concubine daughter than to have their biological daughter to embarrass them.


    Both the original soul and XunMi couldn¡¯t understand this line of thinking.


    ¡°Please tell the house owner that Liu XunMi wants to meet with them.¡± XunMi had her head lowered so that no one could read her facial expression. Although there was no emotion in her indifferent tone, she held sympathy for the original soul in her heart.


    This was simr to the first world: although they were her family, they treated her no better than strangers.


    ¡°Then wait here. I¡¯ll go notify the estate owner.¡± The doorman felt the name ¡®Liu XunMi¡¯ was a bit familiar so he decided to go to his boss.


    At the current moment, the two soul sages that had been in secluded cultivation in the Liu n were discussing the recent situation with the Liu family head and other elders. In the past month, there were numerous peopleing asking topete, causing their energy to deplete.


    If a few more soul monarchs knocked on their door, they wouldn¡¯t have the ability to fight back.


    ¡°Family head, family head!¡± The doorman called out.


    ¡°What are you yelling about? Don¡¯t you know the family head and the other elders are in the middle of an important conversation?¡± The housekeeper berated the interrupting doorman and hoped that the elders inside were not disturbed.


    ¡°Housekeeper, there¡¯s a girl outside iming to be Liu family¡¯s eldest miss. She wants to see the family head.¡± The doorman was new so he wasn¡¯t very clear about the history of the family.


    ¡°Eldest miss? Miss XunMi is back?¡± The housekeeper excitedly sped the doorman¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°She did call herself that.¡± The doorman nkly responded.


    The housekeeper pushed the doorman aside and swiftly knocked on the room door. Those inside all had strong cultivation so they must have also heard their outside conversation.


    Liu Family Head Liu HuiRan pursed his lips. The daughter that had been kicked out had returned. But didn¡¯t Xiao Xin (Liu ZhenXin) say that she had personally seen her being chased into Death¡¯s Eye and dying.


    The two elders in the family quite liked XunMi. When they thought she had died, they bad been heartbroken. Now, hearing the news that she hade back, they immediately rushed outside. They had been in secluded cultivation so didn¡¯t know that XunMi had first left because the Liu family head had kicked her out.


    Since the two family elders had rushed out, the rest of the people had no choice but to follow suit.


    Creak. The tightly closed front door was opening, allowing people to slowly stream outwards. In the front was Liu family¡¯s two elders. XunMi¡¯s memories were filled with them. When the original soul was young, they liked to tease her and teach her cultivation, even gifting her with numerous treasures.


    ¡°First elder, second elder. It¡¯s been too long. Are you well?¡± XunMi stepped forward and respectfully bowed with a warm smile.


    ¡°Young girl, you¡¯re finally back! Everything is fine as long as you are okay. Come tell me, who had been trying to kill you? First elder will help you get back at them.¡± This child had been so lovable when young. Now that she was grown, she had be outstanding.


    Behind them, Liu HuiRan¡¯s face darkened. This daughter seemed different now. Her aura had changed, her prickly stubbornness was hidden well. The most surprising thing was that he was unable to detect her cultivation level.


    What hidden magic weapon does she have on her?


    ¡°Thank you, first elder. I will make sure to take revenge on this matter myself.¡± Pausing, XunMi turned directly to Liu HuiRan by the elders¡¯ side, disappointment evident in her eyes.


    Liu XunMi, you can be at peace now.


    ¡°I¡¯ve returned because I¡¯ve heard about the recent news about Liu family. Although I am no longer part of the Liu family, I haven¡¯t forgotten about the kindness that Liu family has shown me growing up. First elder, this bottle of eighth level DaHuan pills are for you. I hope it can be of use for you and second elder.¡± She twisted the space ring on her finger and extracted the bottle to give to the first elder.


    ¡°I am preparing to breakthrough to soul senior level so I will be heading to LiuGuang sect.¡±

 Chapter 95

    ¡°If there is any problems with Liu family, you can inform me. I will protect Liu family for the next 10 years. After ten years, I will officially cut all ties with Liu family.¡± XunMi straightened her back. Even if she was abandoned by her n, it wouldn¡¯t destroy her proud nature.


    ¡°What? Young girl, what happened? You-¡± The two elders were both startled. What had happened while they were in secluded cultivation?


    Why didn¡¯t they get any information on this? If not for this current situation, would they have been kept in the dark forever?


    ¡°Wait, young girl. You said you are already a soul spirit and are preparing to breakthrough to soul senior?¡±


    XunMi nodded her head and reached out to grab first elder¡¯s arm. ¡°First elder, I¡¯ve always remembered the teachings that you taught me when I was young. Because I had you guys, I was able to seed today.¡± If not because of the parents, the original soul¡¯s family actually wasn¡¯t too bad.


    ¡°Right, first elder! This is my disciple.¡± She pulled Ouyang HanShuang forward and introduced.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. First elder, second elder, we¡¯ll be leaving first. My promise goes into effect as of now. LiuGuang sect isn¡¯t that far from here so if I have time, I¡¯ll definitelye back to visit you!¡± XunMi kneeled on her knees and kowtowed three times to the elders.


    Although this was all that she could do for them, she¡¯ll remember their care for her in her heart.


    Ouyang Hanshuang also kneeled down to kowtow. Her teacher was even more pitiful than her. How could there be such parents?


    ¡°Quickly, get up. What are you doing? Young girl, you are part of Liu family! Who dares drive you out?¡± First elder supported XunMi up.


    Second elder also helped Ouyang Hanshuang up and felt her cultivation. ¡°Not bad, double cultivation in magic and martial arts. She¡¯s like you, XunMi.¡±


    XunMi face darkened, she can no longer do martial cultivation.


    ¡°Two elders. You don¡¯t know yet but Teacher can no longer do martial cultivation.¡± Ouyang Hanshuang furiously interrupted while ring at Liu HuiRan.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The two elders were astonished.


    ¡°Humph, it¡¯s because <i>someone</i> mistook a fish eye for a pearl and kicked Teacher out of the family. They even allowed that fish eye to try to kill Teacher and block all the meridians in her body so that she can¡¯t cultivate. As if that wasn¡¯t enough they even pushed her into Death¡¯s Eye. If not for her perseverance, she wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back. Teacher is kindhearted. As soon as she heard something had happened to Liu family, she came here to help. However, she could have never imagined that even the doorman would refuse us by saying that there was no eldest miss of the Liu family! The world truly is hypocritical, what a group of dignified hypocrites.¡± Ouyang Hanshuang finally was able to vent. XunMi was such a good person, why would these people want to hurt her?


    ¡°Some people are just-¡±


    ¡°HanShuang, enough.¡± Before Ouyang Hanshuang could finish, XunMi interrupted.


    The two elders and some other rtives unfamiliar with the Liu family¡¯s history were stunned. ¡°Liu HuiRan, exin this to me. What happened? What, did you think just because we were in secluded cultivation that you can do any shameful nonsense you want?¡± First elder was so angry that his white beard shook with his words. Her cultivation was gone, her meridians were blocked, and she was pushed into Death¡¯s Eye.


    Her enemy really didn¡¯t want her to live! Even though she was still alive, he couldn¡¯t imagine what bitter hardships she must have suffered. Yet she didn¡¯t hold any grudges against them.


    Liu HuiRan was also a bit nervous. He had never been close with this daughter. So when her cultivation fell, and he discovered that Xiao Xin was outstanding enough to strengthen Liu family¡¯s standing, he took away his eldest daughter¡¯s heir position and took in Xiao Xin without hesitation.


    But when he drove her out, this eldest daughter had lost her cultivation. How did she suddenly be a soul sage?


    ¡°Elder, Liu XunMi¡¯s cultivation at the time was far too low. She didn¡¯t have the ability to represent Liu family in the family npetition. Xiao Xin was a soul king at the time. Moreover, she was the disciple of elder Tian Xuan.¡± Liu HuiRan stepped forward to exin without a bit of regret. He still didn¡¯t believe XunMi was a soul sage while Xiao Xin was just about to breakthrough to soul monarch.


    ¡°Muddle-headed! Liu family will be destroyed in your hands.¡± First elder angrily waved his sleeves. Why did Liu family choose him to be the family head?


    XunMi patted first elder¡¯s chest to help him calm down. ¡°First elder, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m fine. Haven¡¯t I profited from this setback? Moreover, look, no one is controlling me now so I can do whatever I want anytime so carefree. Liu family head, I need to exin. That year, Liu XunMi had already broken through to soul monarch. When I delightedly wanted to go tell my parents, I instead was greeted with news that I had been removed from Liu family register. Now I¡¯ve said everything I¡¯ve needed to say. First elder, second elder. I¡¯ll be leaving with my disciple now.¡±


    She lightly hugged the two elders while secretly slipping first elder a small bottle. She turned and took Ouyang Hanshuang¡¯s hand. Soon, the two disappeared into the air. The swipe of her red gown and the swish of her ck locks stole everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°My god, only soul seniors can control air. Didn¡¯t eldest miss say she was only preparing to breakthrough?¡±


    ¡°It must be because eldest miss¡¯position is different. She entered the soul senior phase but has not officially broken through.¡±


    ¡°I think it could be that eldest miss heard the news about Liu family and came in a hurry and gave up on secluded cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Eldest miss truly is kindhearted. How could she be kicked out of the n, how pitiful.¡±


    ¡°The family head really is blind. If it were me, I¡¯d-¡±


    ¡°Shut up.¡± Liu HuiRan angrily shouted. They were speaking so loud, was he supposed to pretend he couldn¡¯t hear? He red in the direction of that the two had departed towards.


    Liu HuiRan¡¯s mood wasplicated. That daughter really was about to breakthrough to soul senior? If so, it would be great if she participated in this year¡¯spetition.


    The two elders snorted, not even looking at Liu HuiRan. ¡°We are old now. Liu family head, you should solve Liu family matters yourself.¡± They quickly disappeared and returned to seclusion.


    ¡°Second oldest, that young girl secretly slipped this to me. Let¡¯s open and see what it is.¡±

 Chapter 96

    ¡°I told you not to call me ¡®second oldest¡¯.¡± He reached out to grab the bottle. As soon as he opened it, a sweet fragrance floated out. Just smelling it made his whole body feel free of worries, as if it was being cleansed of all impurities.


    ¡°This, this is XiSui pill!¡±


    ¡°What, the XiSui pill that is considered the highest level of difficulty to make?¡± The two elders had lost all stability and were practically jumping up and down. They couldn¡¯t have imagined that XunMi would give them such a precious gift.


    Those within the Liu n were not dissatisfied with their family head. Even those within LiuGuang sect weren¡¯t happy.


    Liu ZhenXin, who had just returned from treasure hunting with Tian Xuan, almost gnashed her teeth together when she saw Liu XunMi and Ouyang Hanshuang.


    XunMi passed by them without a single nce their way. Ouyang Hanshuang didn¡¯t know Liu ZhenXin so also didn¡¯t look at her. However, that man by her side was pretty handsome. If he was in modern times, he would be the perfect image of the Warm Male Idol.


    The two women walked unobstructed all the way into LiuGuang sect¡¯s main hall. The room¡¯s structure felt elegant yet strict, and could make visitors feel an unique mix of rxed and nervousness.


    LiuGuang sect¡¯s head Xuan Guang was already waiting. Seeing XunMi appear, he was stunned. If Liu ZhenXin had been bestowed the title of Most Beautiful Rose by the disciples, then this woman would be the Most Dazzling Peony.


    It was obvious which flower was superior.


    ¡°Head Xuan Guang, XunMi has arrivedte. Please forgive me.¡± XunMi slightly nodded towards the person sitting on the seat in the middle of the room. Her smile was just right while her eyes shed with a bit of arrogance. This was the self-confidence of a strong person. She was already a fake soul sage.


    Everyone already thinks she was a soul sage. No one would believe her even if she retorted.


    ¡°Junior Liu is being too polite. We will be from the same sect soon. I¡¯ve already a pavilion for Junior. You and your disciple can go and rest. Before tomorrow¡¯s morning ss, I will have someone fetch you.¡± Xuan Guang smiled amicably. His cultivation hasn¡¯t broken through to soul senior. He had only been made head of the sect based on his physical ability.


    The only one within LiuGuang sect that had reached soul senior level was Xuan Tian. However, there were eight soul seniors in the sect¡¯s restricted secluded cultivation area. Ultimately, there was a reason that LiuGuang had be the number one sect.


    ¡°Senior, I will go first to rest then.¡± XunMi didn¡¯t decline his offer.


    Ouyang Hanshuang also sweetly answered, ¡°Senior, we will leave first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Go,¡± Xuan Guang¡¯s heart was bursting with flowers. The LiuGuang sect has gained additional soul senior as well as a double cultivation genius.


    They¡¯ve really gained from this deal. Luckily, he hadn¡¯t refused XunMi when she came pay her respects a few days ago. Instead, he had sent people to investigate the situation. When he found out that she was Liu family¡¯s abandoned eldest miss, he was surprised.


    Seeing her in person now, he could only shake his head at Liu family. They had eyes yet they couldn¡¯t see. How did they abandon such a talented girl.


    As soon as they got settled, XunMi caught up on her beauty sleep. Her glossy ck hair carelessly draped over her shoulders. The person in the mirror reflection appeared had long eyebrows like willow, a pair of peach blossom eyes emitting a light coolness. Her small lips were slightly pursed. Everything about her carried the aura of the cold ethereal immortal fairy.


    Yet with the curving of her lips, she became an alluring wild rose.


    XunMi was very satisfied with her appearance. She used a red ribbon to loosely tie her hair up. Immediately, the aura of coldness transformed into an aura ofnguid ease.


    Ouyang Hanshuang and Xuan Tian, who had been asked by Xuan Guang to call her over, were all left stupified for a moment.


    Her beauty was otherworldly, yet still made people willingly fall into her fantasies.


    ¡°Keke. Junior XunMi. Senior is here to invite you to the martial hall.¡± Xuan Tian returned from her thoughts and awkwardly coughed as his ears turned red.


    Ouyang HanShuang hid a smile behind her sleeves. She found this man to be very adorable.


    XunMi picked up the flute on the table and smiled at Xuan Tian, ¡°senior, I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all! I am Xuan Tian. If there is anything you need, you cane find me at any time.¡± Xuan Tian quickly spoke. He unexpectedly found this junior very likable. But it was a very innocent kind of like, with no other implications.


    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to ask for your adviceter on.¡± Blinking her eyes, XunMi maintained the smile on her face.


    This male lead wasn¡¯t too bad. Should she y matchmaker to HanShuang?


    Ai, where could her husband be though? Now that her soul was bing more powerful, she can create a agreement after meeting her husband. Then, in the next world, she¡¯ll be able to sense her husband¡¯s location.


    Just as she stepped into the martial hall, XunMi suffered a light surprise. Thousands of people were assembled together. They were wearing white or blue, as if to make the separation coherently clear.


    She knew it was to represent the difference between internal disciples and outside disciples.


    In the front part of the room sat the close seniors of the sect.


    Liu ZhenXin was surprisingly sitting in the first seat of the first row. After all, she was the disciple of the number one teacher of LiuGuang sect.


    XunMi let out a small smile. A sh of red went by. In a sh, she had already appeared by the seat reserved for her.


    Ouyang Hanshuang also sat down next to Liu ZhenXin, suffering from the res she was sending her.


    Ouyang Hanshuang was confused. She doesn¡¯t think she even knows this girl.


    When Xuan Guang saw the entire group, he let out a wide smile. ¡°I would like to introduce someone today, the guest of LiuGuang sect, Teacher XunMi! Now, Junior Liu will be part of our family. Moreover, she is currently a soul senior cultivation level. If anyone wishes to be her disciple, you must work hard. Teacher Liu will now exin today¡¯s game.¡±


    XunMi was already used to the scorching amount of eyes on her. However, their eyes were filled with goodness rather than killing intent. She stood up and lifted her hand.


    ¡°des. Everyone has a favorite de in their hearts. The de could be your own two hands or the weapons in your inventory.¡± With a shift of her feet and a swift turn of her body, numerous flower petals fluttered in the air. Although it was a beautiful scene, it held ice cold killing intent.


    She held out her hand, making all the flower petals obedientlynd in the palm of her hand. When she lightly blew into her hand, the originally soft petals suddenly transformed into sharp weapons. They shot out and split into the ground by each of the disciples¡¯ feet. The trajectory of theunch and the flower petals¡¯ deepnding into the floor all told the disciples that the woman was extremely strong.


    The entire martial hall became chaotic. Everyone only had one thing on their minds:


    <i>Their mom was right! The more beautiful something is, the more poisonous it can be!</i>

 Chapter 97

    Wow wow~~~ The new teacher is so beautiful. And so powerful!


    XunMi turned to take a seat. ¡°Additional weapons can add to your power. But if an enemy is already face to face with you, you would waste time getting the out the additional weapons to attack. With that difference in time, you might as well as spend it nning funeral arrangements for yourself,¡± XunMi smiled while speaking with a poisonous tongue. She spoke for another half hour before waving her sleeve to end ss.


    With just one morning ss, XunMi name was made famous throughout LiuGuang sect. They all said she was beautiful, strong, and tranquil.


    ¡°Teacher, who was the one that kept ring at me with hatred?¡± Ouyang HanShuang jumped to XunMi¡¯s side and whispered while ncing back at the girl behind them.


    En, she was pretty, the innocent looking type, and was wearing a white gown with gold embroidery.


    ¡°Liu ZhenXin.¡± XunMi indifferently spit out her name, sending a sarcastic smile right to Liu ZhenXin.


    ¡°Wha, she¡¯s Liu ZhenXin?!¡± Bullshit, she¡¯s not an innocent beauty! She¡¯s just a white lotus flower. If she had known, then she would have to ruthlessly red right back.


    ¡°There will be opportunities in the future. HanShuang, the top priorities right now is to raise your cultivation ranks. Liu ZhenXin is already a medium-level soul king. It wouldn¡¯t be to your benefit to fight now.¡± As if she could read HanShuang¡¯s thoughts, XunMi spoke to remind her.


    Ouyang HanShuang put her hands into a fist. She needed to be more powerful. She definitely won¡¯t be a burden to Teacher and won¡¯t let anyone bully her.


    XunMi set up a restriction force and the two began cultivation.


    When XunMi came back out, she had already reached the soul sage ranking¡¯s peak and was just about to breakthrough to soul senior. She only needed a catalyst, but she wasn¡¯t in a hurry.


    She changed her clothes, stepped out of the pavilion, and put back the restriction force. HanShuang had just reached soulmander. Within LiuGuang sect, her strength could only be considered mild.


    In high spirits, XunMi strolled to the back of the mountains. The scenary here was beautiful, with small wild flowers swaying in the brisk wind. XunMi closed her eyes andid down on top of a tree branch to rest, taking in the fresh natural air.


    ¡°Liu XunMi, no. That can¡¯t be Liu XunMi, she can¡¯t be still alive.¡± A sharp voice broke the peace. XunMi opened her eyes in frustration.


    ¡°I was wondering what dog was barking. It turns out to be the dog that knows how to abandon family and forget ns.¡± She hadn¡¯t even gone to find her and yet Liu ZhenXin impatiently ran over herself. Was she looking to be tortured?


    Floating above them, BaoBao was practically in tears. _(:3©f¡Ï)_When did Madam Host acquire such a poisonous tongue? What happened to her elegant goddess image? /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    XunMi: I never gave you any promises. ¨q(¨s¨t)¨r


    ¡°Liu XunMi, what are you so arrogant about? You are no longer Liu family¡¯s eldest miss. How did it feel to have all your muscles snapped? I bet the demon beasts in Death¡¯s Eye were pretty friendly, too.¡± Liu ZhenXin didn¡¯t believe that XunMi could have easily left Death¡¯s Eye. She must had to sacrifice something. After Liu ZhenXin mentioned it, XunMi suddenly remembered that Xiao Bai was still in the system space.


    Gosh, it¡¯s been a while since she let that little fellow out. Would it try to bite her as soon as it came out? She shivered forebodingly.


    Seeing XunMi¡¯s face change, Liu ZhenXin became more confident. She knew that it couldn¡¯t have been easy for her. ¡°If I can kill you once, I can kill you again for a second time. Liu XunMi, you can¡¯t beat me. You can never beat me.¡±


    XunMi rolled her eyes. With a sh of her body, the jade flute was now pressed to Liu ZhenXin¡¯s throat. ¡°Liu ZhenXin, you¡¯re really overestimating. In my eyes, you aren¡¯t evenparable to a dog. At least a dog is loyal. Trash like you would only dirty my eyes.¡±


    With a swipe of the flute, a light cut appeared on her neck. Controlling her strength, XunMi caused blood to continuously flow out.


    After writing ¡°Asshole¡± on her face, XunMi finally released Liu ZhenXin from the pressure with satisfaction.


    Liu ZhenXin immediately fell to the floor, her face covered in blood and dust.


    XunMi chuckled coldly. What is thispared to her experience. She suffered a more tragic fate in Death¡¯s Eye. But she¡¯ll pay her back slowly. <i>Liu ZhenXin, you better prepare youself. </i>


    XunMi turned around and smiled up at a distant tree. How cute, that fellow thought she hadn¡¯t been able to sense his presence.


    The ¡°cute¡± Tian Xuan hadplicated feelings. He had originally nned to go look for his teacher but had spotted his disciple along the way. Seeing that her mood was strange, he had worriedly followed her.


    He hadn¡¯t expected to see such a scene. In this situation, he really didn¡¯t know what to do. Looking at his beloved disciple lying on the ground, he sighed. Walking forward, he gently helped stop the bleeding and carried her away. In the future, he will watch this disciple carefully and make sure she doesn¡¯t try to harm his junior. He will also make sure to treat his junior well topensate for the harm his disciple caused her.


    Five months quickly passed. Every once in a while, Liu ZhenXin would coincidentally encounter XunMi. Every time, she would leave with the words ¡°Asshole¡± written on her face. Every time, she would try to resist but could never seed.


    As Liu ZhenXin¡¯s hatred for XunMi grew, the family ns¡¯petition was beginning. At the same time, the different sect¡¯s exchange gathering also began.


    In these months, Ouyang HanShuang slowly climbed from soul master to soul king. Her martial cultivation also reached the peak of martial arts schr.


    Every time XunMi saw her growth, she had to sigh. As expected of the female lead. Them second female leads were just cannon fodders that couldn¡¯t evenpare. Bute to think about, shouldn¡¯t she have the female lead halo too?


    BaoBao kept his silence and looked up at the sky. He was too scared to tell her that her female lead halo can only be used to confront the Mary Sue halo.


    ¡°Teacher, do I also need to go on stage? What would happen if I smacked that Liu ZhenXin onstage?¡± Ouyang HanShuang walked with XunMi and questioned. She wasn¡¯t being arrogant, she had numerous magic weapons that her teacher had given her. She also had all kinds of magic pills that, along with her double cultivation, that has strengthened her body.


    XunMi¡¯s lips twitched. HanShuang had just been a little bunny. How did she transform into a tyrant so fast?


    Looking down at the white fox in her arms, XunMi was silent. This one too. In the beginning, he had only been a rabbit. But after taking him out of the system spacest time, she found that her rabbit had turned into a snowwhite fox. Of course, the little fellow didn¡¯t forget to firmly bite her until she shed blood. The result was that the two of them were thoroughly bond together with a soul contract.


    At the time, the two of them were left confused. The white fox almost cried because of its own stupidity. He was a deity level demon beast. The reason that he had turned into a rabbit in the first ce was because he had a setback while advancing in ranks. Therefore, he temporarily didn¡¯t have his defense abilities, giving XunMi the opportunity to easily carry him away.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q

 Chapter 98

    By the time he could defend himself and bit her, he ended up selling himself. What a sorrowful fate.


    ¡°You can do whatever you want,¡± XunMi didn¡¯t bother entertaining HanShuang¡¯s question. She knew Liu ZhenXin wouldn¡¯t be easy to defeat. Even if these two female leads fought, the best result would be a tie. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let HanShuang get hurt.


    Ouyang HanShuang rxed. She had been wanting to teach that trash a lesson for awhile. In the half year since she met XunMi, Ouyang HanShuang had learned XunMi¡¯s teachings: Use your fists to speak. As long as you win, then you are right.


    XunMi thought that Liu ZhenXin would put up some troublesome business for the two of them but she found it to be a peaceful path to thepetitions. When XunMi didn¡¯t spot Liu ZhenXin once on her walk to GuiYuan sect¡¯s area, she was surprised.


    The truth was, it wasn¡¯t that Liu ZhenXin didn¡¯t want toe. Rather, she had been blocked by Tian Xuan. Everytime his disciple went to his junior, she woulde back in total defeat. Although he felt empathetic, he also knew that it was his disciple¡¯s karma.


    As arge sect¡¯s guest elder, the treatment XunMi received was outstanding. She had her own little courtyard where she and HanShuang could spaciously stay. Just as she stepped into the southern yard, XunMi froze in ce.


    All other things faded into the background. The only thing that she could see was the man in white ying chess inside the pavilion.


    His dark ck hair was tied up within a hat. His face looked as if it had been carved by jade, a distinctplexion with sharp features. He had a pair of ice cold eyes in the alluring shape of peach blossoms with thin pursed lips.


    His entire person emitted an aura of handsomeness yet aloofness. He was like a lone wolf in the dark night: dangerous yet captivating.


    XunMi¡¯s heart started beating out of turn. All the cells in her body were calling out, telling her that she¡¯s found her husband, that this was him!


    The man who had been engrossed in ying chess suddenly felt a passionately happy gazend on him. The gaze was filled with strong affections and faint longing. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t dislike this feeling.


    However, he was filled with a light sense of dissatisfaction. Who was she longing for? Who was she using him to look at?


    XunMi¡¯s lips lifted into a brilliant smile, filled with thefortable warmth of summer.


    She stepped forwards towards him. In the past, it had always been her husband who would find and recognize her. This time, it was her turn to find and recognize him, and make him fall in love with her again.


    ¡°Hello, I am Liu XunMi. Could I be introduced to you?¡± Her clean and crisp voice carried a bit of excitement as her eyes earnestly gazed at the person in front of her.


    GongZi Su raised her head. His heart nervously clenched. This woman before him was wearing a red dress, spotless and magnificent. Her body was slim and tall like bamboo. Her skin was white as jade, and she had a smile that only added to her elegance.


    Her eyes were slightly lifted alluringly. However, her body emitted a light estranged coldness. The eyes looking up at him were like warm unmelted snow on a spring day, making it impossible for others to look away. Her lips were like warm jade, curled up in a way that softened her cold appearance.


    He couldn¡¯t help but admit that this was a very beautifuldy. All the beautiful women in the family ns couldn¡¯t evenpare to her.


    ¡°Yo, where did this prettydye from? With aplexion like a painting? Tsktsktsk, who knows how many young men would go crazy about her?¡± The man ying chess with GongZi Su had already noticed her.


    However, he hadn¡¯t thought that she would be able to make his good friend so nervous. After all, GongZi Su was renowned for being cold and detached.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to make any young man go crazy. I only want to make one person fall for me.¡± XunMi¡¯s smile disappeared as she seriously spoke.


    GongZi Su¡¯s heart trembled. Why did he feel so indescribably joyous?


    ¡°GongZi Su.¡± Before he even realized, he had already spoken.


    XunMi¡¯s heart was floating among pink bubbles. <i>Aww, dear husband has told me his name! And husband¡¯s name is so beautiful!</i>


    ¡°Liu XunMi? Liu family¡¯s eldest miss.¡± The other man suddenly interrupted.


    ¡°I am Liu XunMi, but not Liu family¡¯s eldest miss.¡± Her eyes darkened. Every time she heard Liu family¡¯s eldest miss she would feel the need to sigh.


    In others¡¯ eyes, this was a sign of her grief. Ouyang HanShuang immediately jumped up, and firmly red at the man who spoke. ¡°My teacher is so outstanding, how could Liu family evenpare to her? My teacher is LiuGuang sect¡¯s visiting elder, remember it well. She¡¯s not some Liu family miss!¡± Still seething, Ouyang Hanshuang pulled XunMi to sit on a stool on the side.


    Perhaps it was because she had spent so much time with XunMi or because she had assimted with this world, but she had also developed a childish nature.


    ¡°Uh, sorry. I am Luo Ling. And how can I address this beautiful woman?¡± Luo Ling scratched his head and awkwardlyughed. He wasn¡¯t angry and instead reacted good-naturedly.


    Suddenly, Ouyang HanShuang also developed a good opinion of this handsome flowery pretty boy.


    ¡°The hidden Luo family n¡¯s young master?¡± XunMi was also surprised. Then her husband¡¯s identity in this world is also not simple. But there weren¡¯t an families with the surname GongZi.


    ¡°This is my disciple, Ouyang HanShuang. If you meet her on the martial artspetition stage, please show mercy.¡± Although XunMi¡¯s words were directed at Luo Ling, her eyes were shifted towards GongZi Su.


    ¡°You tter me. No need to call me Young Master Luo either. You can just call me by my name.¡± Luo Ling immediately acted friendly and close. It was obvious to him that she wasn¡¯t a simple person. To be LiuGuang sect¡¯s visiting elder, she would have to be extremely powerful. Most importantly, she was actually able to raise his good friend¡¯s interest. Therefore, he must be on good rtions with her.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes crinkled into a half moon shape. Her two hands rested on the table as her bright eyes gazed up at GongZi Su.


    ¡°SuSu, SuSu. If we meet on the martial artspetition stage, you also must treat me lightly, alright?¡±


    In thispetition, every sect sent a representative to participate. As the new elder, XunMi was inevitably selected.


    GongZi Su¡¯s fingers tightened around the chess piece in his hand, his heart beating faster and faster. Uncontrobly, his gaze turned to the smiling jadelike face in front of him and nodded.


    He thought, such an unrestrained happy person shouldn¡¯t meet any bad things.


    He had noticed her reaction when Liu family was mentioned. An urge to annihte Liu family suddenly emerged in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t know why but his heart was telling him this was the right thing to do.


    Seeing her lover nod his head, XunMi eximed, ¡°SuSu is the best!¡± <i>I love SuSu the most.</i> She could only silently repeat the final sentence to herself.


    It wasn¡¯t the time yet, she needed to wait.


    Luo Ling and Ouyang HanShuang were sitting together, silently watching the two of them.

 Chapter 99

    They ineffably felt that the atmosphere between these two people was sweet and pink, so cheesy.


    As a 21st century person, Ouyang HanShuang immediately knew what this was. This was PDA!


    GongZi Su and XunMi: We haven¡¯t even done anything!


    ¡°Junior sister, you¡¯re here. Senior brother was looking for you.¡± The pink bubbles were all abruptly popped by the person¡¯s sudden appearance. Yet the person didn¡¯t seem to notice, happily walking to XunMi¡¯s side to grab her hand.


    XunMi was helpless, this random senior brother is a bit too cordial to her. His behavior almost made her think that there was a problem with his brain. If she hadn¡¯t guessed the reason for his actions, she really would have thought he was a bit off in the mentalpartment.


    She removed her hand, ¡°Senior brother Tian Xuan, I head over immediately.¡± Turning to face GongZi Su and Luo Ling, she apologetically said, ¡°SuSu, Luo Ling. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Let¡¯s chatter.¡± She really didn¡¯t want to leave SuSu behind.~~~


    Reluctantly looking at SuSu once more, she stood and went to find that senior brother who dared to interrupt her and her lover¡¯s time to nurture affections.


    Within the half year at LiuGuang sect, everyone had treated her very well. Especially the sect head and Senior brother Tian Xuan. She truly treated them as elder brothers.


    Ouyang HanShuang saw teacher¡¯s behavior and silent facepalmed before quickly following along. This was the first time seeing teacher so...bashful? She unexpectantly had such an obedient little girl side?


    GongZi Su¡¯s eyes followed the red figure disappear through the door, unable to let go of his gaze.


    Luo Lingughed and pat his back. ¡°What? You¡¯ve taken a fancy for her? She truly is high quality. Ah Su, if you are interested than you need to act fast. If someone gets her first, all you can do is cry.¡±


    As his best friend from childhood, he truly wanted him to find his other half. Unfortunately, in his twentysome years, his friend became more and more uninterested in everything except for cultivation.


    When everyone else was out being rowdy and drinking, he was cultivating.


    When everyone else was dating, he was cultivating.


    When everyone else were even having children, he was still cultivating.


    It was like besides cultivation, there was nothing else in his life. Of course, Luo Ling himself was a carefree fellow, so he also didn¡¯t want to marry and settle down with some woman.


    However that little woman Ouyang HanShuang wasn¡¯t bad. She was pretty, her personality was pretty nice too.


    (Young Master Luo, how did you conclude that she had a nice personality? How could someone who used fists before words be considered someone with a nice personality? _(:3©f¡Ï)_ )


    GongZi Su didn¡¯t respond, only pinching the chess piece in his hand. Did he like that woman? It seems so.


    Especially when he heard her say she only wanted one person to fall for her, his heart was beating ferociously. He felt as if she had said that directly for him, so frankly and so passionately.


    Luo Ling rolled his eyes, ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t even know what to say to you. Just don¡¯t regret itter. I¡¯m going to go find the little woman now. You can just stay here getting old with loneliness.¡± Picking up his white bone fan, he swiftly exited, leaving behind a hesitant GongZi Su.


    Hepletely hadn¡¯t expected to meet such a woman here. For the moment, he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    When XunMi finally returned from XuanGuang¡¯s ce, the sky was already dark. As she had expected, she and Senior brother TianXun will be LiuGuang sect¡¯s lead representatives. The younger generation¡¯s representatives were Ouyang HanShuang, Liu ZhenXin, XuanGuang¡¯s disciple Xu Chun, and twins Meng XunHua and Meng YunChen.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry due to the twins. When they had first met, they had mistaken her for a new disciple. Immediately, one of them threatened to beat her up while another challenged her to apetition of beauty.


    Now that the two finally learned her identity, their eyes would shine, as if they were dogs that saw a bone, every time they saw her. Every time she saw them, her body would shiver.


    If she hadn¡¯t ran so fast, she would have definitely bumped into those two devils.


    When she escaped to her own courtyard, XunMi finally let out her breath.


    Stepping into her room, her eyes immediately turned towards the te of fruits sitting on her desk.


    Brightly red, still wet with water droplets. 100% drool worthy.


    Did GuiYuan sect¡¯s people send this? She walked forward to pick up one. This really was a Mengluo fruit.


    Mengluo fruit¡¯s smell had a light ability to make people feel rxed. For weak bodied people, this was a good nurturing food. It was too valuable but was still rare, as they only grow in Death¡¯s Eye.


    XunMi raised her eyebrows. She didn¡¯t believe GuiYuan sect would prepare this. Not many knew about her weak body, as outsiders all see her as a double cultivation genius.


    Only Liu family and HanShuang knew about her meridians once being blocked. Liu family wouldn¡¯t go out of their way to do this, so that only left HanShuang.


    But HanShuang had been with her this entire afternoon. She didn¡¯t have the time to prepare this.


    Forget it, since she can¡¯t think of this, then she¡¯ll just stop thinking about it.


    She took a big bite. En, fresh and juicy.


    In one sitting, she ate three before stopping. She rolled her stomach in satisfaction and happily flopped on the bed to take a nap.


    XunMi didn¡¯t see the stiff face currently wearing a warm expression by her window. The man stayed a while before leaving.


    GongZi Su also didn¡¯t understand why he would ask about her news. When he heard her cultivation had been destroyed and had fallen in Death¡¯s Eye, his heart squeezed in pain.


    When he learned that she could no longer cultivate martial arts but saw that her body was still as healthy as the average person, he immediately had someone prepare arge amount of Mengluo fruit to put in her room.


    Seeing her eat, he finally rxed.


    GongZi Su felt as if he was sick. He must have contracted some sickness that makes him feeling as if he was in pain when he didn¡¯t see hers


    XunMi waited for him to leave before opening he beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    <strong>[Host, I was right. Your man is a peeping tom.]</strong> XunMi had been preparing to sleep but had been woken up by BaoBaos shouting. Learning that her husband had prepared the Mengluo fruit for her, her heart warmed.


    Even when her husband doesn¡¯t have his memories, he would still treat her as sweetly as the first world.


    ¡°Baobao, if you don¡¯t go to sleep, I¡¯m going to lock you into the dark room.¡± Grabbing the white furry ball, she ruffled his head. The snow fox by her side also joined in.


    Putting on paw on his body, the fox opened its mouth, making BaoBao cry out in fear.


    Ever since BaoBao leveled up, the fox could now appear in his original form. To avoid being discovered by anyone, he had no choice but to watch over the snow fox in the system space.

 Chapter 100

    The first day of thepetitions were just an appetizer so all the family ns and sect representatives didn¡¯t bother showing up.


    The second day, more people began slowly streaming in.


    The third day was the beginning of the real battles.


    The first two days were just for testing their opponents¡¯ strength.


    XunMi and Tian Xuan led LiuGuang sect¡¯s people to thepetition area. There, they met face to face with Liu family. Leading them was naturally Liu HuiRan. Next to him was a beautiful madam. From her memories, XunMi knew this was the original body¡¯s mother. But to be honest, she hadn¡¯t had much of an impression of her.


    When she was young, she had to cultivate. Her parents also had to cultivate too so they had lived separate lives. Theycked the normal warmth and harmony of a regr family. Perhaps this was also a reason why Liu HuiRan could so easily be convinced to support Liu ZhenXin.


    These parents only gave birth but didn¡¯t raise her.


    Fu XinZhi didn¡¯t think that she would see her daughter here. Seeing her daughter¡¯s aloof manner, her pain in her heart seeped out. She knew that it was her fault that her biological daughter didn¡¯t act intimate with her. If she hadn¡¯t gone into secluded cultivation, then her daughter wouldn¡¯t have been driven out of their home.


    Although she never truly raised her daughter, she was still her blood. Besides being Liu family¡¯s female head, she was also a mother. Now, her entire aura was covered with regret. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something. But seeing XunMi¡¯s calm eyes, she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    <i>Mi¡¯er must hate me. Liu HuiRan, Liu ZhenXin. I won¡¯t let you get away with this.</i>


    XunMi didn¡¯t see Fu XinZhi¡¯s expression and only walked around them to continue on her way.


    Liu HuiRan angrily red at her departing back. ¡°Disasterous daughter. She won¡¯t even acknowledge her own parents. How did such an unfilial persone out of Liu family?¡± In his mind, he made sure to mark another tally against her for not giving him face.


    Fu XinZhi coldlyughed and began walking. The other disciples that came with them looked at each other. They cleverly decided not to ask, only silently standing behind them.


    XunMi had a smile on her face, but others thought she was forcing herself to appear happy.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t be upset. Those people aren¡¯t worth it.¡± Ouyang HanShuang held XunMi¡¯s hand infort, not forgetting to re in Liu Zhen Xin¡¯s direction.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, junior sister. You still have us.¡± Tian Xuan also spoke up, feeling empathetic.


    XunMi was confused, she really wasn¡¯t upset! Her smile was genuine. That kind of trash wasn¡¯t worthy of wasting her time.


    Liu ZhenXin looked at everyone crowding around XunMi with hatred. They were always like this, herst life was like this too. In this life, she had acted in advance and driven her out of Liu family, so how did this happen again?


    Her teacher knew that Liu family was now her father¡¯s. She had wanted to go greet them but her teacher had stopped her. Why wouldn¡¯t they give her an opportunity? Why did everyone only care about Liu XunMi?


    In her heart, her hatred grew. Without her even realizing, a dark energy surrounded her.


    ¡°Thank you for everyone¡¯s concern. But after all these years, I¡¯ve already forgotten about everything. You don¡¯t need to worry, I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go, senior brother head is waiting for us.¡± XunMi sighed. Do they think she was a ss doll?


    Ouyang HanShuang wanted to say more but XunMi quickly pulled her away. She was really fine. Why wouldn¡¯t anyone believe her?


    LiuGuang sect was coincidentally seated next to Liu family. XunMi lips twitched. Who arranged this, were they worried that there wouldn¡¯t be enough action on stage?


    Tian Xuan and Ouyang HanShuang was also unhappy. They had justforted XunMi but now she has to see these people again. Moreover, for the next three days, they would be sitting in the same seats.


    If XunMi was a disciple, she could at least go sit in the back. However, XunMi was the lead representative. Each table had four seats, perfectly enough to seat XunMi, Tian Xuan, Liu family head, and Liu female family head.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Ouyang Hanshuang worried spoke.


    XunMi shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine. They already have no rtion to me. I never ce unrted people in my heart so hurry and go sit. It¡¯s about to start. You are up today, so do well. If the opposition is kind then be polite. If the opposition acts roughly, then you can just destroy them. If your equipment isn¡¯t enough, thene to me to get more.¡± XunMi patted her shoulder, with an expression that said ¡®Don¡¯t disappoint your teacher.¡¯


    Tian Xuan and Xuan Guang¡¯s faces: o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    #TheirJuniorSisterIsTooViolent #BigDemonGirlIsTeachingALittleDemonGirl


    Ouyang HanShuang felt her blood burn with excitement. ¡°Teacher rest assured, I¡¯ll definitely bring back the first ce.¡±


    ¡°So ambitious. Go, Pi-cough cough. Uh, be careful.¡± XunMi felt embarrassed. She had almost said: Go, Pikachu!


    Liu ZhenXin¡¯s face darkened even more. In thest life, Ouyang HanShuang had won first in thispetition. Not only did it let LiuGuang sect gain acim, but it had made herself renowned.


    Now, in this life, she wants to get the first ce again? Liu ZhenXin definitely won¡¯t let Ouyang HanShuang get what she wanted.


    Liu ZhenXin sneaked out of her spot, believing that no one saw her actions. She didn¡¯t know that those who had their eye on her had already seen all of the expressions on her face.


    Tian Xuan felt awkward, not even know where to look.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. She is herself and you are yourself. Everyone has their own actions and consequences. Senior brother, you shouldn¡¯t me yourself.¡± XunMi poured a cup of tea for Tian Xuan.


    Tian Xuan didn¡¯t know what to say, only picking up the tea to hide his emotions. However, before he could drink, he felt that something was off. It felt as if something was targeting him.


    He took a look around but wasn¡¯t able to spot anything. His forehead wrinkled in confusion.


    Meanwhile, XunMi¡¯s lips curled up as she looked towards a direction.


    It was still the same white figure, but his ice cold face had a sliver of warmth that outsiders couldn¡¯t understand.


    GongZi Su¡¯s eyes twinkled like a summer night sky, filled with stars yet uplicated, only making others want to fall into the embrace of that dazzling warm sky and enjoy the unique peace it provides.

 Chapter 101

    Luo Ling used his fan to cover his smile. If his friend hasn¡¯t fallen yet, he¡¯s bound to fall soon.


    When Ouyang HanShuang looked over, Luo Ling winked. He received a re in return. He curled his lips up in interest. This HanShuang beauty was like a kitten demon. When she was happy, she¡¯ll show her belly for you to scratch. When she wasn¡¯t happy, she¡¯ll swipe her ws. But she was so cute!


    Ouyang HanShuang was made speechless due to the smiling peacock. She once again gave him an expression of disdain.


    XunMi and GongZi Su¡¯s exchange did not go unnoticed by Liu family¡¯s husband and wife couple.


    Madam Liu, Fu XinZhi felt happy yet a bitplicated. Knowing that there was someone that will take care of her daughter made her happy. But she knew who the other party was. This was a renowned cultivator. Apart from cultivation, he didn¡¯t care about anything else. Now seeing the two gaze at each other, she didn¡¯t know if it was good news or bad.


    Liu HuiRan was surprised, then joyous. If Liu family could ally with GongZi Su through marriage, they would be raising their status to new heights. Seeing that this daughter¡¯s cultivation ascend and even be involved with GongZi Su, he decided to reluctantly ept her back into the household.


    She had to get married anyways, since the heiress position was Xiao Xin¡¯s. He was busy imagining how revered Liu family will be in the future, but never considered getting XunMi¡¯s opinion on the matter.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The sound of a gong sounded, drawing everyone¡¯s attention.


    XunMi and GongZi Su turned to the stage at the center of the room. The head of the GuiYuan sect was already standing there. He politely said a few words before exining the rules. ¡°Our prize for thispetition will be an ancient ninth level pillmaking recipe and a high leveled martial arts skill book.¡±


    Gasps of shock and surprise sounded through the crowd. Ninth level pillmaking recipe? That alone was a rare treasure. But the addition of a martial arts skill book? Thepetition was really generous this time.


    The challengers rolled up their sleeves, ready for battle. Who wouldn¡¯t want such good prizes? Even if they didn¡¯t need it, the ninth level pill making recipe could be used to exchange with others.


    XunMi was also intrigued by the award. Although she wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate martial arts, that didn¡¯t mean her disciple wouldn¡¯t find it useful. Now that she¡¯s seen the high leveled martial arts skill book, she had to take it home or else her heart would hurt. As for that ninth level pill making recipe, she wasn¡¯t interested at all.


    Her system space had an infinite number ofst world¡¯s medicine forms stored. It was just that she had been hesitant to take out medicines that didn¡¯t exist in this world. The XiSui pill that she had given her first elder was a ninth level pill. In the culitivation world, it would have only been seen as an ordinary item.


    ¡°HanShuang, that martial arts book is pretty good. Try your best to win if you can. Even if you lose, it¡¯s not a big deal. I can help you seize the book.¡± XunMi tilted her head to tell HanShuang. She was worried this little girl will try for the prize without caring for her life.


    HanShuang wiped her drool, and nodded. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t go in blindly.¡± She understood that doing too much can be worse than doing nothing at all.


    XunMi rxed. She was worried that HanShuang would really be led askew by her. In order to not go against her established personality, she would usually smack anyone trying to provoke her with her bamboo flute.


    They were lucky that she didn¡¯t directly beat them. ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©± But over time, it seems that HanShuang has also be a bit violent.


    Liu HuiRan coldly snorted, ¡°You are boasting shamelessly.¡± He was angry that XunMi didn¡¯t have the thought to gain the high leveled martial arts skill book for Liu family.


    XunMi didn¡¯t even look at Liu HuiRan¡¯s direction and continued ignoring him. Meanwhile, Fu XinZhi gave Liu HuiRan¡¯s abdomen a taste of her fist, making Liu HuiRan¡¯s face distort.


    ¡°Madam, what are you doing?¡± His anger erupted.


    ¡°I¡¯m not doing much. I just wanted to wake you up, don¡¯t just dream during the day.¡± Fu XinZhi didn¡¯t show her disdain on her face. She knew what this old thing was thinking. After being wife and husband for so long, she already understood Liu HuiRan.


    XunMi turned away to avoid looking at Liu HuiRan¡¯s face. On the inside, she was satisfied. This madam sure was formidable. That could exin where the original soul got her temper from. Although she looked weak and fragile on the outside, she was merciless as soon as fists were involved.


    You you, just sit still. Can¡¯t you see where we are right now?¡± Liu Hui Ran finally stopped the pain and began reprimanding Fu XinZhi.


    Fu XinZhi coldly looked at him, ¡°Who blind was I then to take a fancy for you?¡± She had nothing to worry about now. Her only daughter had been driven out of the home by Liu HuiRan.


    Her daughter saw her as a stranger now. Everyone knew mother and daughter are connected by the heart, yet she didn¡¯t even have the qualifications to be concerned about her daughter. How could she not hate?


    Especially after she learned that her daughter had had her cultivation destroyed , her meridians snapped, and pushed into Death¡¯s Eye. If not because she first needed to find evidence, she would have gone to fight Liu HuiRan then and there. She definitely won¡¯t let Liu family go.


    ¡°Fu XinZhi, just wait until we get home.¡± Liu HuiRan barely held in his anger.


    XunMi held her teacup, engrossed in the drama. It seems as if Liu madam held resentment for Liu family head. The killing intent emitting from Liu madam¡¯s eyes was not faked.


    But in her memories, the rtionship between these two wasn¡¯t bad. Could it because of her? Tsk, how would that be possible.


    If the change really was because Liu XunMi, then where was Liu madam when she had been framed and suffering?


    XunMi averted her eyes and lowered her head to cover the coldness brewing in her eyes. Sometimes, missing the timing meant everything. If they had overlooked it, then they can never go back. This was more than true for the deceased original soul.


    ¡°Teacher, I picked the first one.¡± Ouyang HanShuang came back holding a number sign and a pitiful expression. Her heart was filled with self-me. She had thought that, even with her bad luck, the worse she would choose was somewhere in the middle. How did she get the first round? It will be so tiring to try to hold on until thest round.


    XunMi raised her eyebrows, letting out a reckless smile. ¡°First one? Then, you can take down all yourpetitors in one sweep. They didn¡¯t say we couldn¡¯t use strategy or pills in thepetition.¡±


    Tian Xuan noticed the sh of darkness on her face. He thought of a bad possibility, causing him to strengthen his grip on his cup.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! Teacher, you are the smartest! Then I¡¯ll go prepare now!¡± Ouyang HanShuang brightened and bounced away to wait below the tform.

 Chapter 102

    Soon, Liu ZhenXin also returned. She held the veryst number te in her hand.


    The first one and thest one. What an obvious contrast.


    XunMi scoffed. So she wanted to use all those other people to consume HanShuang¡¯s energy so that she can easily win at the end?


    Did ZhenXin think that she was just going to let that happen? Even if HanShuang doesn¡¯t have enough endurance, she could just give her a nutrient fluid bottle that would immediately have HanShuang jumping around with energy again.


    Not only were disciples expected topete, but the representative leaders of the sects also needed to. Those representing stronger sects were ced on thest day.


    XunMi watched Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s ¡®killing¡¯ spree on stage and smiled in satisfaction.


    That¡¯s how a female lead should be. If anyone dared obstruct their path, she¡¯ll fight first before negotiating.


    Ouyang HanShuang truly listened to XunMi¡¯s words. As soon as she got on stage, she set up a small-scale hallucinatory formation. Standing inside, she added a itching powder to her defense, courtesy of XunMi.


    She was in charge of fighting strategy while her teacher was in charge of providing the products. They were truly good partners in crime.


    Therefore, when her opponents thought she would be an easy target since no one had even heard of her and went to attack her, they became an easy target for Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s formation. The entire time, Ouyang HanShuang only needed to sit quietly on the stage. She smacked on a batch of cultivation pills as if they were candy, watching her opponents fight amongst each other. A few reckless ones flew to her side, but were immediately sucked into her hallucination, with their bodies shaking and began turning red all over.


    After this process repeated a few times, no one else was willing toe close to her. Ouyang HanShuang giggled carefreely.


    XunMi looked at the unbearable site from below the stage. She had suddenly realized that the pupil has outdone the teacher.


    As the teacher, she doesn¡¯t even have the opportunity to act so mboyantly.


    ¡°That¡¯s cheating, this can¡¯t count!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is against the rules!¡±


    ¡°If everyone acted like this, then it would be a mess!¡±


    ¡°If they are really skilled, then they should use actual skills. What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    ¡°LiuGuang Sect, this is bullying!¡±


    The audiences loudlyined. Were they looking down at the rest of them by preparing a bag of tricks. Especially, that handful of pills! Seeing them luxuriously pull that out from the start, their eyes turned red with jealousy.


    As the elders and heads of other sects, they also had financial resources. However, they weren¡¯t rich to this degree!


    XuanGuang¡¯s face had already stiffened. He was also speechless due to this teacher-disciple pair. Like XunMi, he was envious of opportunity to act so mboyantly. When he saw Ouyang HanShuang, snacking on the pills, he almost cursed.


    She hadn¡¯t even used up any energy, why was she eating pills! Even if she ate, did she have to eat in a way that would garner her so much hate? His eyes were also red with jealousy, okay?


    ¡°LiuGuang head, you must give us an exnation.¡± As soon as one person spoke, another followed. Soon, their voices became one as a crowd gathered.


    XuanGuang wasn¡¯t happy. Exnation, what exnation? He himself wanted to go get some pills from his junior sister.


    ¡°Did LiuGuang sect vite any of thepetition¡¯s rules? Did LiuGuang sect do any behind the scenes maniptions? Did LiuGuang sect maliciously mistreat anyone? Then why would you expect an exnation?¡±


    XunMi waved her sleeve, letting an invisible aura emit from her entire body.


    XuanGuang was pping for XunMi in his heart. How dare these people attack LiuGuang sect, humph!


    Perhaps they were intimidated by XunMi¡¯s high level aura, but they immediately swallowed theirints. However, there were some that didn¡¯t know how to read the situation, like Liu HuiRan.


    Liu HuiRan had heard XunMi¡¯s previous words but just didn¡¯t take them seriously. Now, seeing Ouyang HanShuang carefreely snacking on stage, he was unhappy. Thinking back to the DaHuan pill she gave the first elder, he was even more annoyed.


    ¡°Although you have so many pills on your hands, you can¡¯t waste it like this. Don¡¯t you see Liu family has alot of hurt fighters? Have your disciple share some of the pills.¡± There was no politeness in his voice. In Liu HuiRan¡¯s eyes, Liu XunMi was his daughter. She should do whatever he says.


    With his words, the entire site thoroughly quieted down. Everyone had beenpletely shocked by Liu HuiRan¡¯s shamelessness.


    It had been Liu HuiRan himself that spread the news that Liu XunMi had been kicked out of Liu family. Now, he so boldly demanded precious pills from the daughter he had ruthlessly kicked out. The crowd sighed. Is Liu HuiRan stupid or will XunMi be foolish.


    XunMi snorted. ¡°Liu family head, who exactly are you? What is your rtionship with me? Why would I give my pills to someone I¡¯m not rted to? Where do you get this confidence?¡± She really wanted to give this man a taste of her fist. He really was insane. He must be delusional.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, my teacher is LiuGuang sect¡¯s visiting elder. She¡¯s got nothing to do with the Liu family.¡± From the stage, Ouyang HanShuang quickly added, as she looked down at Liu HuiRan in disdain. She¡¯s said it so many times already but why do these houseflys keep popping up?


    XuanGuang and Tian Xuan¡¯s faces were dark. Was this publicly trying to steal LiuGuang sect¡¯s people right out from under them? Even if they didn¡¯t like junior sister as much as they did, they wouldn¡¯t let outsiders bully LiuGuang¡¯s members.


    ¡°Liu family head needs to be more mindful of your words, or else you might make others misunderstand.¡±


    Liu HuiRan frowned impatiently. ¡°Since Liu XunMi¡¯s surname is Liu, she is a member of Liu family. What, I can¡¯t even ask my own daughter to do something?¡± As expected, this daughter isn¡¯t as worry-free as Xiao Xin. If Xiao Xin had been in this situation, she would have spoken up for him. She would never unite with outsiders to fight him. Liu XunMi is so unfilial.


    ¡°What a joke. When has Liu family head every called Liu XunMi your daughter. Everyone sitting here only knows of Liu family¡¯s daughter named Liu ZhenXin. Since you think that thest name Liu makes someone a member of the Liu family n, then I might as well just change my surname.¡± XunMiughed in disbelief. It was the original body¡¯s bad fortune to have such a father.


    ¡°Liu family head, don¡¯t make me revoke my promise to protect Liu family for the next ten years. I am a woman, not a noble person.¡± Did he really take her to be a pushover?


    Liu HuiRan¡¯s face froze. He felt that Liu XunMi was purposely making him lose face in front of everyone else. ¡°Liu XunMi, do you think that, besides Liu family n, anyone else is willing to give you protection? Without the Liu family, you aren¡¯t anything at all.¡±


    Evidently, Liu HuiRan still remembered that XunMi was on her way to bing soul senior.


    Hello! I don¡¯t know if you have been checking my ko-fi site but that is where I will posting any updates on posting schedule changes.


    I just posted there about what you can expect schedule wise this week.

 Chapter 103

    ¡°Liu family head, have you forgotten about LiuGuang sect? Junior sister XunMi is LiuGuang sect¡¯s person so naturally, we will protect her.¡± Tian Xuan¡¯s voice was cold.


    XuanGuang¡¯s eyes were wide. This Liu HuiRan really was an intolerable bully.


    ¡°What is the surname GongZi?¡± Just as everyone was entering a state of hostility, a light voice leisurely sounded.


    ¡°White jade is wless, GongZi isparable.¡± XunMi blurted out, looking at GongZi Su with eyes flowing with dazzling brightness.


    ¡°Then you can share my surname.¡± GongZi Su wanted to keep her by his side and watch her smile carefreely. He thought she was truly suited for the color red: bold and passionate, yet noble and proud.


    ¡°Alright. GongZi XunMi, en~ It sounds pretty good.¡± XunMi¡¯s smile grew. Everyone, from those in the audience to those battling on stage, strangely felt as if they had been pped in the face with sugar.


    Many stood with their mouth agape. Why were they one step slower? If they were able to take in such a powerful soul senior beauty, they would be happy to support her.


    She was barely two decades old, yet has already been able to reach soul senior rank. She might even breakthrough to higher levels soon.


    Regretfully, someone had stolen her away first.


    XuanGuang was also stamping his feet in dismay. Junior sister was LiuGuang sect¡¯s, if she needed a new surname it should be a name from LiuGuang sect.


    Who was this man that had cut in front of them to steal her away? Even worse, he had <i>sessfully</i> stolen her away!


    Ouyang HanShuang watched happily, ¡°Then you must take good care of my teacher. Don¡¯t let anyone else say anything like ¡®besides Liu family, no one else will protect you.¡¯ Even though my teacher doesn¡¯t even need anyone else¡¯s protection...¡± After all, her teacher was so powerful. Only she could bully others, no one can bully her.


    The only way Liu family and Liu ZhenXin were able to seed that time was because teacher hadn¡¯t had her guard up against family.


    GongZi Su didn¡¯t say anything but walked to XunMi¡¯s side. He gently ced a pratingly blue jade ne around XunMi¡¯s neck. The ne wasn¡¯t toorge. The jade was delicately carved into a flower that XunMi didn¡¯t recognize. In the flower sat a dragon with folded wings.


    XunMi rubbed the ne pendant in her hand, her eyes gentle. She didn¡¯t know what it symbolized but there was no way this was an ordinary object.


    ¡°When you are done,e find me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you in ShengGu. (Valley of Saints).¡± GongZi Su concisely said while looking down at the dragon calmlyying atop her white corbones in an inexplicably enticing manner.


    ¡°Okay.¡± XunMi didn¡¯t ask why he didn¡¯t n to stay and watch with her. In the past, she had relied on her husband. Now, she wanted to act by herself.


    She wasn¡¯t being fastidious or egotistic. Instead, it was because this world could be very beneficial for her. BaoBao said that when she went to higher leveled worlds in the future, she might not have time to slowly climb her way up. Thus, when she was in these worlds that would allow her to cultivate, she should first conserve her strength, understand the structure of the world and learn some technical skills.


    Luo Ling looked at his friend bbergasted. His speed was a bit too fast right? Just a while ago, he had been worrying about when this friend would ever be enlightened. The next thing he knew, his friend was already gifting his own surname to her. As expected of GongZi Su. He¡¯s quick with cultivation, so he¡¯s also quick with girls.


    Liu HuiRan had the ugliest facial expression right now. The daughter that he never cared for had now attracted such an useful resource. Yet, she didn¡¯t even have any thoughts of paying back her family.


    The most annoying thing was LiuGuang sect and this GongZi Su fellow, who were both standing on that unfilial girl¡¯s side.


    m! The sound of a hand banging onto a table once again brought the crowd¡¯s attention to XunMi¡¯s table.


    XunMi expressionlessly watched as Liu HuiRan erupted with anger. She directly turned around and walked to XuanGuang¡¯s side. <i>What the eye doesn¡¯t see, the heart doesn¡¯t need to care about. </i>


    GongZi Su also returned to his seat and quietly sat down, as if he hadn¡¯t even been involved in the earlier disturbance.


    With all the noise, it was impossible for GuiYuan sect¡¯s head to not notice. He immediately stepped up to mediate. ¡°It¡¯s almost thest round of thepetition. Let¡¯s keep the mood amicable.¡±


    Fu XinZhi was also unhappy. There was finally someone to protect her daughter, yet that old thing Liu HuiRan actually dared to object? ¡°Liu HuiRan, what are you doing? Sit down.¡± She bluntly pped her hand down on Liu HuiRan¡¯s left shoulder. Immediately, he could only feel a piercing pain running down his body. He red at Fu XinZhi. He really wanted to p her. However, due to Fu XinZhi¡¯s powerful family, he could only endure it right now.


    That¡¯s right. The reason that he had decided to so fanatically pursue Fu XinZhi in the first ce wasn¡¯t because of love, but because of her power. Fu XinZhi was the eldest miss of one of the hidden family n, Fu family. Back then, she had a bad reputation for being bossy and domineering. However, her status was perfect so there was still many fawning over her.


    Unfortunately, there wasn¡¯t anyone that met her eye, not until Liu HuiRan. She was moved by his show of affection. As a result, she allowed Liu HuiRan to be Liu family¡¯s sessor. That¡¯s to show that if you marry a powerful wife, the husband¡¯s family would be supportive no matter how much they disliked her.


    After marrying, Liu HuiRan didn¡¯t immediate change his behavior. He continued to spoil Fu XinZhi like before, causing Fu XinZhi to be more and more forceful. In Liu family, she wasn¡¯t popr. Everyone was afraid of her and often talked behind her back. She herself had heard the talks. In a fit of fury, she had even killed a few people.


    Afterwards, she went into secluded cultivation. However, during her seclusion, problems arose.


    The reason she hade to thepetition today was to find Fu family. Although Fu family wasn¡¯t as powerful as the other hidden family ns, but they were still very robust.


    The noisy chaos began winding down after the sect head¡¯s words. No one noticed that in the corner, Liu ZhenXin¡¯s aura of dark energy became more and more concentrated.


    She enviously looked up at Ouyang HanShuang on the stage and then at Liu XunMi below. Even if she didn¡¯t have the title of Liu family¡¯s eldest miss, she now had LiuGuang sect and that man¡¯s support. She hated that the heavens weren¡¯t far.


    Since she had already rebirthed, why won¡¯t they let her destroy those two? Lowering her head, she walked slowly to the stage. She needed to kill her, she wanted to kill her. The unstable Liu ZhenXin¡¯s energy slowly corroded the atmosphere into darkness.


    GongZi Su and Luo Ling both narrowed her eyes. They looked around the room but couldn¡¯t find any abnormalities.


    ¡°Ah Su, was that feeling a misperception?¡± Luo Ling asked with doubt.


    ¡°No.¡± GongZi Su was sure that someone had just sumbed to their inner demons.

 Chapter 104

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? There seems to be demon energy here.¡± Luo Ling was filled with astonishment. Hadn¡¯t the demon energy already been sealed?


    The so called ¡®hidden family ns¡¯ were hidden because they needed to secretly protect the entire TianZe Maind to prevent the sealed demon energy from seeping out. If it did, it would only lead to uncontroble consequences.


    GongZi Su narrowed his eyebrows. His permanent wooden face¡¯s change was obvious as his puzzlement shone through.


    ¡°It¡¯s either it invaded the body or the body voluntarily took it in.¡± If it were thetter, then the situation could get a bit messy. If the body was voluntary, then the demon energy would integrate fully with the host body. While this would allow host body to be powerful, it would also slowly erode the host from inside out. Even if the hostes to their sensester on, they would have already been harmed beyond restoration.


    ¡°Was there a problem with the sealing? But we always go back every once in awhile to inspect and strengthen the seal.¡± Luo Ling was baffled. It didn¡¯t matter how that person they sensed had gained demon energy. Instead, their main problem was figuring out how someone was able to bring the demon energy out of their seal. Or had the demon energy sneaked out of their seal by itself?


    GongZi Su didn¡¯t say anything, only rubbing the blue jade penchant in his hand. If one took a closer look at the penchant, they would find that it was the exact same make as the one he had given XunMi. The only difference was that XunMi¡¯s dragon faced left while the one in GongZi Su¡¯s hand faced right, as if they looking right at each other.


    Just like XunMi¡¯s pendant, his wasn¡¯t amon model. Rather, it was a magic treasure that had the ability to nurture the body as well as help disperse any demon energy.


    Martial skills was divided into low, middle, and high within the basic level, low middle and high within the intermediate level and the spirit level. Magic treasures was also divided into basic, intermediate, and spirit level.


    The same goes for demon beasts. XunMi¡¯s snow fox was a young beast so he only had medium level strength. When he grew older, he will be able to directly enter the spirit level without a doubt.


    ¡°Ah Su, I¡¯m going to send information home and ask around.¡± Luo Ling saw that GongZi Su was busy thinking so didn¡¯t bother him.


    The results on the fighting stage was also slowly appearing. The only person standing in good condition on stage was Ouyang HanShuang and Liu ZhenXin.


    Ouyang HanShuang naturally had depended on her formation strategies so that she could goof off on stage without being harmed.


    Meanwhile, Liu ZhenXin appeared a bit disheveled. Her white gown was covered in dust. However, her eyes were unusually bright to the point that it gave people a strange feeling.


    XunMi had been paying attention the entire time. There was a bad premonition expanding in her heart. ¡°<i>BaoBao,e out. Is there some kind of mysterious presence in this world that I haven¡¯t unlocked yet?¡±</i>


    The strange feeling that Liu ZhenXin was giving her was recent.


    <strong>[Madam Host, I just checked. There really is! But the information is all confidential. Madam Host needs toe across it yourself. Right! As a friendly reminder, Liu ZhenXin¡¯s ckening Measure has already shot up.] </strong>BaoBao responded but didn¡¯t show himself. If someone saw him appear, they would definitely think they saw a ghost.


    When XunMi heard the ckening news, she was bewildered and amused. It¡¯s been a few worlds since she heard the Good Feelings Measure and ckening Measure being brought up.


    ¡°That means Liu ZhenXin that had been provoked to her limits right? Could it have happened just now?¡± After experiencing the vampire world, XunMi¡¯s senses have been sharpened. Just now, she thought she smelled a rotten and stinky odor. But since she couldn¡¯t put a name to the scent, she had given up and turned back to the stage.


    Taking a closer look now, XunMi¡¯s heart jumped. How did Liu ZhenXin¡¯s strength suddenly increase by so much? Before, she hadn¡¯t even broken through to Soul Monarch yet. Who can exin the Soul Sage leveled killing intent emitting from her?


    Did Liu ZhenXin taken cultivation pills? No, this hadn¡¯te from pills, but that earlier scent.


    So what could that sudden scent have been?


    Ouyang HanShuang was also astonished. She was actually being suppressed by Liu ZhenXin¡¯s pressure. If not for her extensive equipment, she would probably already have fallen to her knees.


    How did Liu ZhenXin¡¯s strength increase so quickly? It took her an entire half year to go from zero to soul king. Teacher had even called her heaven¡¯s daughter for cultivating so quickly.


    HanShuang quickly pulled out a random magic tool from her inventory and dodged to the side. Turning to jump off the stage, she said, ¡°This miss doesn¡¯t feel like ying with you anymore.¡± The ultimate winning will be LiuGuang Sect anyways. The fact that the actual winner was Liu ZhenXin made her a bit sullen and confused.


    She needed to go talk with her Teacher. Liu ZhenXin was really fishy, she needed to warn her teacher to be careful.


    Liu ZhenXin wasn¡¯t going to let Ouyang HanShuang off so easily. After all, this was the woman that she wanted to gnash to death in her past life! Liu ZhenXin¡¯s hands darkened as she prepared to attack Ouyang HanShuang while her back was facing her.


    XunMi saw her actions clearly. Not having the time to worry about identally revealing her hidden wildcards, she immediately shed forward. Numerous flower petals appeared mid air. As if they had their own consciousness, they assembled together and firmly protected Ouyang HanShuang in their embrace.


    Meanwhile, XunMi held her jade flute in one hand and stopped in front of Liu ZhenXin. She striked her flute onto Liu ZhenXin¡¯s forehead with force and kicked her chest.


    Bang! Liu ZhenXin fell onto the stage floor, sshing up a pile of dust.


    XunMi coldly walked towards Liu ZhenXin and used one leg to step onto the wrist of the right hand Liu ZhenXin used to try to sneak attack Ouyang HanShuang.


    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± A bloodcurling scream sounded as the wrist stiffly snapped. XunMi had also used spiritual energy to shatter her meridians.


    She herself hadn¡¯t even gone looking for revenge yet, why did Liu ZhenXin repeatedlye looking for trouble herself?


    In the crowd, the audience was once again stunned by this sudden twist. What a mysterious method! They¡¯ve never heard of such a strategy.


    The ability to control flower petals itself wasn¡¯t too rare. However, she was able to make flower petals appear out of nowhere! The petals¡¯ fiery red color was just tooplimentary to the woman in red that was controlling them, as if they had been created for her.


    Luo Ling carried Ouyang HanShuang away, safely cing her down onto the ground. He wasn¡¯t too focused on XunMi¡¯s mysterious methods. Just now, his feet had moved before his mind to get to HanShuang¡¯s side. But this kind of feeling wasn¡¯t bad.


    Ouyang HanShuang was a bit upset: she was still too weak.


    ¡°Liu ZhenXin, I¡¯m just teaching you a lesson today. You better remember: my people aren¡¯t people you can bully just because you want to. If this happens again, it won¡¯t just be a broken hand. I would be very willing to take your ugly head as punishment next time.¡± XunMi dug her heel down before coldly continuing, ¡°Those that belong in the darkness shouldn¡¯te strolling out into sunlight.¡±


    Taking a look around at those around her, XunMi¡¯s red lips curled up. ¡°I am truly sorry for making everyone see such a chaotic scene and causing a disruption to the good mood. To demonstrate my remorse, our LiuGuang sect will be gifting everyone here today with a DaHuan pill.¡±


    XunMi really had LiuGuang sect in her heart. She was always looking to benefit LiuGuang sect first.

 Chapter 105

    The crowd immediately changed their view of XunMi. DaHuan pill was an invaluable eight level pill! Now Liu XunMi was saying each person gets one. It was either she was dumb or they had hearing problems.


    After also seeing her disciple¡¯s onstage performance, everyone thought she was just too dumb.


    XunMi didn¡¯t mind what the others thought. This was exactly the result she wanted. She knew that pulling out so many eight level pills all at once would be received with suspicion. But this was a great opportunity and she didn¡¯t want to have it go to waste.


    She leisurely left with her disciple to make arrangements.


    ¡°Teacher, would that be too much?¡± Ouyang HanShuang didn¡¯t quite understand her teacher¡¯s thought process. It wasn¡¯t teacher to act as a nouveau riche and throw money around.


    ¡°Dummy, what did we hear the most on our way over?¡± XunMi couldn¡¯t resist knocking on Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s forehead. Based on the plotline, Ouyang HanShuang was a pretty smart modern girl. Why was her IQ falling?


    Did she really think she was someone that would make decisions that would harm herself?


    ¡°What we heard the most? Stuff like ¡®Liu ZhenXin picked up another treasure, etc¡¯... Teacher what have you prepared?¡± Moving closer to XunMi, she whispered. ¡°¡®Borrowing another¡¯s knife to do the dirty deed¡¯, then ¡®shifting the me¡¯?¡±


    XunMi nced at Ouyang HanShuang before walking forward. ¡°HanShuang, you must remember. We are just ordinary people. Coincidentally, someone gave us a peak at the recipe for DaHuan pill making. Afterwards, we followed the instructions to make all of this. But because we have limited ingredients, we¡¯ve already used them up now. If anyone wants any, they can first go collect all the necessary ingredients ande find me at LiuGuang sect.¡± With a few words, XunMi removed herself from any suspicion. Ouyang HanShuang couldn¡¯t help but be a bit proud of her teacher¡¯s intelligence. She happily went off to find her martial uncle to give him a pill and tell him to pass down XunMi¡¯s message to others.


    As XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang left, two figures appeared. One was the elegantly cold man in white. Another was a distinguished man in blue.


    ¡°Ah Su, you have pretty good taste.¡± Luo Ling clicked his tongue.


    GongZi Su gave Luo Ling a side nce, ¡°You have responsibilities toplete.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. Okay, my young master. I¡¯ll get on it immediately.¡± Luo Ling bowed while cursing secretly in his heart, <i>he¡¯s obviously neglecting friendship after finding love</i>. When he got back home, he¡¯ll definitely tell the other two toe protest his actions, humph.


    ¡°Oh right, what about that demon person?¡± Luo Ling walked away but suddenly turned back.


    ¡°The demon energy in her body is already dissipating. Just observe her for the next two days.¡± GongZi Su¡¯s eyes shed. His family n hasn¡¯t replied with an answer yet so he didn¡¯t know where the root of this demon energy came from.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Luo Ling was also unsettled. Usually, their family n would replied to their message by now.


    If not for Liu XunMi- No, if not for GongZi XunMi holding back that woman in time, the demon energy could have been transmitted into another person¡¯s body and caused them to also fallen into darkness.


    Within one night, a small rumor began spreading inside GuiYuan sect. No one knew if the rumor was true but human greed allowed the rumor to spread smoothly.


    ...


    A fiery-eyed Liu ZhenXin had just violently killed the fourth wave of peopleing to raid her.


    She had been recalling what happened on that stage when they attacked: she would have eliminated Ouyang HanShuang if not for that bitch Liu XunMi. Therefore, she didn¡¯t show any mercy to those that had appeared in front of her once again.


    A thick smell of blood drifted into the night air.


    XunMi stood on a roof in the distance, watching as a group of people advanced towards Liu ZhenXin¡¯s room. As she watched, she thought back towards the rumors that she had heard over night.


    ¡°Did you hear that that Liu ZhenXin is a living treasure finding map.¡±


    ¡°Of course I heard. The news has been spreading all over. I heard that the treasures she found are all ancient heavenly objects.¡±


    ¡°How can she be so lucky? How can she be able to obtain all of these treasures?¡±


    ¡°Even this time¡¯s DaHuan pill is in her hand.¡±


    ¡°The news I heard was that someone is preparing to steal something from her at night.¡±


    ¡°Then we should go tonight too. We might even be able to steal the person herself away too.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Although XunMi was a bit bbergasted by how fast the whole situation concluded, she was reaping the results of cmity. To allow Liu ZhenXin to concentrate on her killing spree, she had even manufactured some inconveniences for Liu HuiRan, making him conveniently unavable during Liu ZhenXin¡¯s demon spell.


    That¡¯s right, XunMi had already known that those people were only going to help add to Liu ZhenXin¡¯s experience but didn¡¯t stop them. Why would she do such a thing? The answer immediately appeared in front of her.


    ¡°Liu ZhenXin, how could you be so cruel?¡± GuiYuan sect head was the first to rush over. Looking at the bloodbath in the yard, his face scrunched together.


    He had originally wanted to capture Liu ZhenXin for GuiYuan sect¡¯s use. He had been able to arrive so quickly someone had disclosed information saying the men he had sent out had all died. Moreover, Liu ZhenXin was on a killing spree.


    If he stepped up now to direct the conclusion and imprison Liu ZhenXin, he can easily rece the original with a fraud and still gain from the situation.


    However, looking at the devastation before him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel as it this was horrifying.


    Liu ZhenXin¡¯s eyes were ck, her whole body had an invisible dark energy twisting around her.


    It didn¡¯t seem like demon energy, yet it was too simr to demon energy.


    She was looking at the people in front of her as if she were a poisonous viper. GuiYuan sect head couldn¡¯t help but instinctively step backwards while shivering from head to toe. He was actually frightened by this little girl¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Liu ZhenXin, you have vited our regtions: massacring the innocent! As thepetitions¡¯ host, I must arrest you.¡± He pompously justified his next actions. ¡°Don¡¯t try to resist. I won¡¯t show mercy against you.¡±


    The people that came with GuiYuan sect head immediately swarmed forward like a group of hos. In their eyes, their numbers was already overwhelming Liu ZhenXin¡¯s changes of getting away.


    But soon, they were smacked in the face with reality.


    Liu ZhenXin was a soul king. With the recent catalyst, she had directly moved up to the edge of soul sage level. These disciples that had barely even entered soul general level couldn¡¯t even be considered Liu ZhenXin¡¯s opponent.


    Liu ZhenXin already forgotten reason. Her entire mind was filed with the need to kill, kill, kill, and kill.


    The GuiYuan sect head was left trembling in fear as he watched Liu ZhenXin¡¯s eyes turn red.

 Chapter 106

    XunMi tapped her feet and sat on the ledge, watching with interest.


    GongZi Su appeared noiselessly by her side and handed her a te of washed Mengluo fruit.


    XunMi casually grabbed one and popped it into her mouth. After finishing chewing the first fruit, she finally remembered to look up for the source of her snack.


    Tilting her head, her eyes met a face that could make young maidens¡¯ hearts¡¯ skip even in the dark. Her ears turned red. <i>Ah ah ah, didn¡¯t even notice when husband appeared, how shameful. </i>


    GongZi Su copied XunMi¡¯s position and sat on the ledge to watch the distant showdown. He ced the te down so that it would be within XunMi¡¯s reach.


    ¡°SuSu, thank you.¡± XunMi lightly said while grabbing for another Mengluo fruit to nibble on. The originally sweet Mengluo fruit now tasted as if it was overflowing with sweetness.


    Within a few minutes time, Liu ZhenXin had already moved up to battling GuiYuan sect head himself. A soul sage at his peak versus someone just at the brink of soul sage level. Logic would say GuiYuan head sect would dominate, but reality was Liu ZhenXin was overpowering GuiYuan sect head in every aspect.


    Those who had rushed over after hearing the rumors were in astonished. Even XunMi raised an eyebrow.


    Liu ZhenXin must have some hidden treasures on her, or else she couldn¡¯t be so powerful.


    Seeing Liu ZhenXin smack GuiYuan sect head away with one palm, XunMi stood up. She smoothed out her clothes. It was about time she entered the stage.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Just as XunMi was about to step out, a cold voice spoke with added concern.


    XunMi turned to GongZi Su and smiled sweetly, ¡°Wait for me.¡± <i>Wait for me toe back and find you. Wait for me to go to ShengGu to find you. </i>


    In the dark night sky, her lofty red figure was seductively eye-catching. GongZi Su quietly sat down in his original ce and watched her red silhouette wander through the crowd.


    As soon as XunMi appeared, Ouyang HanShuang and the others immediately took noticed. Her clothing style was too distinguishing: only XunMi could make that red gown seem so elegantly enticing.


    ¡°Teacher,¡± Ouyang HanShuang stepped forward and pretended to give a brief summary of events to herte teacher.


    XunMi nodded, ¡°Liu ZhenXin is our LiuGuang sect¡¯s member. However, we won¡¯t be biased, those who have done wrong deserve to be punished. Senior brother, first go cate those other sects with XuanGuang senior brother. I¡¯ll go seize Liu ZhenXin.¡±


    After undergoing a one-way massacre, the rest of the fighters had no more desire to steal treasures. They wanted to kill the woman that caused them to lose so many elite members of their sect. But they knew their own strength, so they didn¡¯t dare attack again. Hearing LiuGuang sect say that they were willing to step forward to take care of the situation, they quickly separated to give XunMi room.


    GuiYuan sect head, with the help of a disciple, stumbled over to XunMi and cupped one fist in his other hand as a sign of respect. ¡°Thank you Miss XunMi for undertaking the task of subduing this evil creature and for giving justice for those injured sect disciples.¡±


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. This GuiYuan sect head really knew how to talk. He was trying to push all the problems onto Liu Guang sect and im themselves as innocent? Would innocent people appear in a woman¡¯s residence in the middle of the night?


    Howughable.


    She snorted, bypassed him and headed towards Liu ZhenXin. With a sh, she had entered the fight.


    ¡°Liu ZhenXin, you still haven¡¯t woken up? If you don¡¯t stop now, then don¡¯t me me for showing now mercy.¡± XunMi held her jade flute horizontal to her chest. Her eyes were chilly as she spoke with moral austerity.


    Ouyang HanShuang secretly rolled her eyes on the sidelines. And her teacher dared to ridicule her for being dramatic? Look, she¡¯s pretty over the top herself, okay! Can¡¯t she see that all the men around them were looking at her with utmost adoration?


    Liu ZhenXin didn¡¯t have the rationality to respond to XunMi¡¯s words. She could only tell that this woman in red before her was a bit familiar. The ruthless violence in her heart began rising again. There was a voicec telling her, <i>kill her, kill her, kill her. </i>


    ¡°Ah!¡± She raised the chain in her hand and charged at XunMi. Her demon energy didn¡¯t decrease. Rather the killing intent surrounding Liu ZhenXin increased, causing the shaking audience to step back one step further.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes darkened. What exactly was this extra force, why was it so powerful?


    Wind-borne flower petals twirled around XunMi, constructing a firmyer of protection. Her body was still weak. Any little injury could cause her entire body to copse again.


    The sharp shout echoed through the night, carrying a boundless killing intent. A call hungering for bloodshed, a shudder of the soul, the urge to fight to the death.


    A pair of bony hands advanced down towards XunMi. However, an invisible force nailed her down to the floor while making her insides stir even more restlessly with agitation.


    On the other side, a red liquid dripped down from XunMi¡¯s lips but was quickly absorbed by her ice blue jade flute. Her light breath was immediately covered with the smell of blood.


    ¡°Ah ah, I want to kill you!¡± Liu ZhenXin repeatedly broke through XunMi¡¯s YinSha tactical formation, leaving deep wounds all over her body. However, even though her wounds were deep to the bone, Liu ZhenXin showed no signs of stopping. She continuously forged ahead, continuously waved the chain in her hands.


    The power of the ck iron chain, a high ranking magic treasures, was already formidable.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes narrowed. Everyone could see from the current situation. If she were to attack with the purpose of killing, it would bepletely logical.


    With a change in pitch, she transformed her attack to her own creation, Mie.


    Mie, meaning to destroy but also representing the rebirth rising from the extinguished ashes. The melody flowed smoothly yet was ear-piercing. The melody attacked from all directions and poured into Liu ZhenXin¡¯s body. The flower petals surrounding XunMi suddenly flew rapidly andpletely binded around Liu ZhenXin. They refused to allow her to budge.


    With thebination of XunMi¡¯s magic and spiritual power, the jade flute transformed into a sharp dagger and prated into Liu ZhenXin¡¯s heart.


    Standing behind LiuZhenXin, XunMi¡¯s lips curled up nefariously. When she turned around, her expression had returned to coldness.


    Liu ZhenXin preserved the fierce malevolence in her face. Her hands waved disorderly before finally freezing. Her wide eyes clearly expressed her incredulity and inability to ept.


    ¡°Drip, drip, drip.¡± The sound of blood dripping onto the limestone floor was particrly clear in this instant.


    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re hurt!¡± Ouyang HanShuang screamed as she noticed that the hand holding her jade flute was unceasingly dripping blood.


    But before she could fling herself over to her teacher, another person had already rushed over and carried her teacher away.


    Ouyang HanShuang puckered her lips and pitifully frowned before quickly following behind them.


    GongZi Su¡¯s entire body was emitting a cold air that could freeze people in their ce. The only reason he had allowed the woman in his embrace to go out was under the guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t be harmed.


    But the results were now telling him: she had allowed herself to get hurt.

 Chapter 107

    Seeing her get hurt under his watch, when he wasn¡¯t able to protect her in time, a feeling of self-me sorrowfully upied his entire mind.


    ¡°SuSu, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not hurt, really. This blood is all Liu ZhenXin¡¯s, believe me.¡± XunMi knew what her lover was thinking and immediately exined. She raised the originally bleeding hand to GongZi Su¡¯s face so he can take a look himself. There wasn¡¯t even a bit of a wound left.


    GongZi Su rxed in his heart but his facial expression remained tense. He felt there was a need to have a serious talk with her. No matter what, she needed to ce her safety as her highest priority.


    When they returned to the room, GongZi Su ced her on the bed. He dampened a handkerchief and began wiping her bloody hand. Afterwards, he picked up two Mengluo fruits from the table.


    ¡°Your body can¡¯t stand high intensity usage of spiritual energy right now. It¡¯s only because that woman¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t strong that you weren¡¯t hurt this time. If you encountered a soul senior, do you know what would have happened?¡± As GongZi Su spoke, he realized what this feeling was. This was fear, worry, and terror.


    Just like Luo Ling said, he had always been immersed in cultivation. There wasn¡¯t anything else that could raise his interest. That was why he had been so helpless and quiet when they first met.


    XunMi obediently munched on the Mengluo fruits. She seriously nodded along to every sentence. However, she couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips up. <i>Wow, husband is so caring. </i>


    ¡°SuSu, I promise. I absolutely won¡¯t fight in any battles I¡¯m not sure of winning. Really, I promise. I still need to go back to ShengGu with you so I will definitelye out without any harm. Don¡¯t worry, alright? I will take care of myself but you also need to promise me that you won¡¯t get hurt either. Just like you worry about me, I will also be worried about you.¡±


    <i>You are the person I care about the most in this world. I would rather get hurt myself instead of seeing you in pain. But I also know that if I were to get hurt, you would also feel pain. So I will take care of myself and make sure to grow stronger so that I can stand by your side. </i>


    GongZi Su¡¯s cold peach blossom eyes could only fit the person in front of him. Her red gown was a flirtatious color but it made XunMi appear more bright and lively.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He didn¡¯t say any superfluous words. Tonight, he needed to rush back with Luo Ling tonight. He was done with his matters here. That demon was dead, and they will leave disciples behind to participate in the remaining two days of thepetition.


    XunMi could tell that SuSu needed to leave soon. Her heart ached a little. She was reluctant to part with him but she quickly changed her perspective.


    When she finished her business here, she¡¯ll be able to go and find SuSu. It will be soon. Liu ZhenXin was already dead so there was only the frustrating Liu family head to take care off now.


    As for the requirement for HanShuang to be a winner of life, XunMi has already been slowly shaping that path for her. After she breaks through to soul sage, she¡¯ll be able to head off to Shenggu. Besides, it will only take HanShuang at most up to the beginning of next year to break into soul sage level.


    GongZi Su and XunMi sat silently, the atmosphere peaceful andfortable. It was as if time slowed, a beauty forming in stillness.


    When Luo Ling came to call for GongZi Su, they knew that their time was up.


    ¡°SuSu, this is for you.¡± XunMi grabbed GongZi Su¡¯s arm as he stood up. She pulled out arge bottle of essence pills from her inventory and slipped it to him. These were all XiSui and DaHuan pills that she bought from the space market. As they were system-produced, they were guaranteed to be premium quality.


    GongZi Su didn¡¯t ask what was inside the bottle but epted her endowment. He turned and walked two steps but couldn¡¯t resist retracing his steps back to her.


    Pulling her into his embrace, he spoke. ¡°Come find me. I¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± His warm voice flooded into her ear.


    Luo Ling watched the reluctance parting with wide eyes. If this was just a few days ago, no one could have even imagined such a scene urring. But now, reality was widening their world views.


    GongZi Su released XunMi and, using spiritual energy, sped away. He was afraid that if he left slowly, he¡¯ll try to take her back with him.


    But he knew he couldn¡¯t. He knew she still had many things she wanted to finish.


    Luo Ling watched bbergasted as GongZi Su quickly disappeared and left him behind. As expected, when one finds his wife, they forget his brothers.


    While ming GongZi Su in his heart, Luo Ling rushed after him to catch up.


    ¡°Teacher?¡± Ouyang HanShuang whispered to her distracted teacher.


    XunMi munched on a Mengluo fruit. ¡°Why are you frowning? If someone didn¡¯t know, then they would think you were being abandoned.¡±


    Ouyang HanShuang: ...


    She was just trying to looking out for her teacher. She had been scared her teacher would feel heartbroken but suddenly her teacher had turned the attention to her.


    ¡°Right, is the Liu ZhenXin matter handled?¡± XunMi changed the topic again as she leaned down on the bed.


    ¡°En, Liu ZhenXin is definitely dead. When that Liu family head heard, he exploded on the spot. Rumor has it that he wants to take revenge and doesn¡¯t n on letting you off.¡± Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s attention was sessfully shifted as she spoke up in anger.


    ¡°That Liu family head really is no good. He actually treated that trash Liu ZhenXin as a treasure. Teacher, you were right to leave Liu family. If not, you would have been ruined by him sooner orter.¡± She didn¡¯t have a good opinion of Liu HuiRan to begin with. Now, she only wanted to get rid of this nuisance.


    XunMi indifferently raised an eyebrow. She wasn¡¯t the original soul so she had limited feelings of affection towards Liu HuiRan. However, no matter who the debt was owed to, it still needed to be paid. Since she was now upying the original soul¡¯s identity, XunMi naturally needed to fulfill her wishes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get angry, As long as he doesn¡¯t activelye to provoke me, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± If he dared to make the first move, then she won¡¯t show mercy.


    XunMi¡¯s cold expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s pretty bright eyes looked up at her teacher, her eyes flooding with emotion.


    Ahahahah! Teacher is so domineering! Especially when she was acting so cool, she looked so handsome!


    The teacher disciple pair began scheming their next actions. XunMi had read the original plot so she knew there were treasures to be found. It wasn¡¯t her style not to act on such good information. Thus, she decided that, after thepetition, she¡¯ll take her disciple to rake in all those treasures. In the process, she can let HanShuang see the world and raise her level through fighting demons.


    Speaking of which, it¡¯s been too long since she¡¯sst been to Death¡¯s Eye. She needed to go this time. She quite missed the demon beasts there.


    Demon beasts: why do we get the feeling that some bad thing is about to happen?

 Chapter 108

    ¡°Liu XunMi,e out!¡±


    Bright and early, XunMi felt a heavy breath approaching her. Immediately, she lost her her sleepy mood and changed into a costume to await the intruder¡¯s arrival. Although she could guess who it was, she was still upset by the loud roar.


    Why would you be so loud so early in the morning?


    XunMi finished a Mengluo fruit and washed her hands before leisurely walking out. En, there were a lot of people here today. Their seating arrangement was also quite interesting.


    Liu HuiRan sat in the frontmost seat. Behind him was a select few Liu family members. The other people seemed as if they wanted to stand as far away as possible from them so they were crowded along the sides of the room.


    If XunMi¡¯s room didn¡¯t have a restriction seal, then Liu HuiRan would probably have directly charged inside.


    Ouyang HanShuang popped out from amidst the crowd. ¡°Teacher, teacher! Liu family head burst in here. I couldn¡¯t hold him back.¡± Ouyang HanShuang blinked her eyes innocently. In reality, she knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold him back so she didn¡¯t even try.


    XunMi rolled her eyes. This little girl has be more brave.


    Xuan Guang and Tian Xuan also walked to XunMi¡¯s side and watched her with worry. They have already witnessed Liu HuiRan¡¯s shamelessness before.


    Tian Xuan had originally been grieving over the lost of beloved disciple but he also knew that it had been his disciple¡¯s fault. He thought that the matter had been over but Liu family head¡¯s early morning roar told him differently.


    ¡°Liu family head has business here?¡± XunMi left her face expressionless.


    When Liu HuiRan saw XunMi, it was like he was looking for somewhere to ce his anger. Immediately, he began rambling. ¡°Liu XunMi, do you care about Liu family at all? Xiao Xin is your little sister! She made so much effort for Liu family, yet you killed her. I shouldn¡¯t have allowed you to be born back then. Even when you were born, I should have killed you before you grew up and caused such disaster for the Liu family.¡± He stepped forward as if to p her. But XunMi wasn¡¯t going to stupidly stand in ce for him.


    ¡°Ah, Liu family head, you sure are fresh with your words.¡± XunMi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Since this is what Liu family head believes, then there is no need to follow through with my previous promise. As long as the Liu family head is Liu HuiRan, XunMi will not lend any help towards Liu family. Simultaneously, you should remember that I am not the naive Liu XunMi of before. Two years ago, I already paid back your gift of life. Our rtionship is just like this tree: withered


    <i>Liu HuiRan ah, Liu HuiRan. How can you be so blind to reality?</i> Besides the female lead, Liu HuiRan couldn¡¯t even see anything else. How insulting. If the original soul was here, she would be heartbroken again.


    ¡°Liu XunMi, you you...You dare speak to me with that tone!¡± Liu HuiRan trembled with anger, pointing a finger at XunMi while shouting.


    ¡°If you abolish your cultivation and give all your cultivation pills and magic treasures up, I¡¯ll spare your life today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take revenge for Xiao Xin.¡±


    Before XunMi could respond, those around her spoke up.


    ¡°Wow, is Liu HuiRan bad in the head? This is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a shameless person.¡±


    ¡°This Liu HuiRan is the true scum. No one else could evenpare.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Even though we are also covetous of wealth, but we are not his level of deranged.¡±


    The two talking were members of yesterday¡¯s secret raid. They had escaped early so they were able toe out alive.


    ¡°When I get back, I¡¯m going to tell my sect to not coborate with Liu family.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he could end up biting us too.¡±


    ¡°En, we need to block off Liu family from now on.¡±


    ¡°So Liu family was actually this kind of trash. There¡¯s nothing worth admiring about them.¡±


    Thements continued without stopping. The people that came with Liu family felt their faces redden. They had always acted arrogantly due to their status as a member of the Liu family n. Others had always envied them for being a part of Liu family, too.


    But now, it was as if they had been pped in the face. They couldn¡¯t help but look at Liu HuiRan with a bit of resentment. It was because of him that they were now in these circumstances.


    ¡°Liu HuiRan, I really think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain. If you keep barking, LiuGuang sect won¡¯t feel the need to be polite to you.¡± Xuan Guang was truly disgusted by Liu HuiRan¡¯s shamelessness. This was the first time in his few hundred years of life meeting such a thick-skinned person.


    It was like Liu HuiRan couldn¡¯t see the disdain on the faces of those around him. Hepletely ignored Xuan Guang¡¯s words.


    ¡°I am speaking with a member of Liu family, this has nothing to do with LiuGuang sect.¡±


    <i>Could it be that something really was wrong with his brain? </i>Everyone was thinking the same thing: XunMi was kicked out of Liu family a long time ago. How could he still have the nerves to call her a member of Liu family?


    Not only did he have the nerves to do so, but he did it with a sense of self-confidence, as if it was her honor to be a part of Liu family.


    XunMi almost gagged from disgust. After walking through so many worlds, Liu HuiRan was the unbeatable #1 in terms of brainlessness.


    Xuan Guang angrily stepped forward to directly teach him a lesson, but was stopped by XunMi.


    ¡°Senior brother, don¡¯t dirty your hands by dealing with such a brainless person. It¡¯s about time Ipletely cut ties with Liu family anyways. So don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll settle this.¡± XunMiforted Xuan Guang and Tian Xuan as she pulled HanShuang to their side.


    Taking two steps forward, she pulled out her jade flute and allowed her pressure aura to fully emit.


    ¡°Since Liu family head wants to get revenge for Liu ZhenXin, thene forth. Only those who are able to win against me have the right to look down on me.¡± Luckily she had nutrient fluids that allowed for unnaturally fast restoration in her inventory. She had already replenished the spiritual energy she had lostst night. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Liu HuiRan disapprovingly said, ¡°Today I¡¯ll finish this disaster-causing daughter of mine.¡±


    XunMi snorted. It was far too early to tell who would be finished off.


    Liu HuiRan¡¯s weapon was also a rare treasure, a ck sword.

 Chapter 109

    XunMi controlled the assemge of flower petals while holding her jade flute in the other hand. Her entire aura was austere as the wind around her became sharper.


    Bang! Two strong energies mmed together. Liu HuiRan stumbled backwards as he spit out blood.


    XunMi remained standing in her original ce steadily.


    Liu HuiRan looked shocked, as if he had only now discovered his daughter had changed. Just her aura alone could oppress him to the point of giving him internal injuries. Exactly what level of cultivation is she?


    XunMi¡¯s lips curled up. With a sh, her jade flute pierced into Liu HuiRan¡¯s shoulder.


    Another round of blood spurted out. Liu HuiRan felt like his right hand waspletely broken.


    XunMi nced at him. With a twist of her jade flute, she pierced the sharp edge into Liu HuiRan¡¯s other shoulder. Without the help of a XiSui pill, it would be hard for Liu HuiRan¡¯s bone and tendons to be reconnected.


    She won¡¯t cripple his cultivation just yet. Giving someone hope before watching them fall apart was a more rewarding process.


    ¡°Liu HuiRan, I¡¯ll let you off today. But there won¡¯t be a next time. If I find out you¡¯re still trying to cause trouble, I¡¯ll definitely destroy you.¡± XunMi turned to leave without wavering.


    With such a turn of events, Liu family could only decline. It would be impossible for Liu HuiRan to steadily stay in his family head position for much longer.


    Ouyang HanShuang mockingly looked down at the middle aged man on the ground. Even though he had a handsome face, he was still scum.


    ¡°Humph!¡± She happily turned to follow her teacher out.


    Xuan Guang was also dragged away by Tian Xuan. The group of people standing in the backyard also began to disperse. As for Liu HuiRan, Liu family¡¯s members looked at each other before dragging him out.


    When Fu XinZhi returned to the Liu family n yard, she saw the disciples gathered outside discussing something. She had previously received a letter from her family and gone to see them so she didn¡¯t know anything about what had happened at GuiYuan sect.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back.¡± A disciple weakly greeted before quickly summarizing what had recently happened. He had originally wanted to just give her an update but he hadn¡¯t expected Madam tough with glee at the information.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er is truly great. That kind of scum deserves to die. As Liu family¡¯s disciples, then you have to make sure to keep your eyes open. You need to know what kind of people are worth following. When we get back, recount these events to the ancestors and the other rtives. Got it? Remember to bepletely honest.¡± Fu XinZhi felt as if she got to release her anger. Now, Liu HuiRan was no better than if he had his meridians crippled. But this wasn¡¯t enough.


    Stroking the sword on her waist, Fu XinZhi pushed open the door and walked inside. The disciples outside were still busy digesting her words when they heard a screaming from inside the room.


    They looked at each other, not sure whether or not they should go in. Inside was the family head and the family madam. Would it be appropriate for them to go in?


    Within the time they were hesitating, Fu XinZhi came back out with a newly red sword.


    ¡°Carry him back.¡± She nced back before leaving.


    Liu family¡¯s disciples nervously walked forward to see a bleeding figure on the bed. A few easily frightened individuals fell with fear at the sight, holding onto the door handle and refusing to take another step further.


    Finally, a brave soul stepped up. From his view, he saw that the person on the bed had had his legs cut off. The outpouring blood dyed the bed sheets red. The person¡¯s eyes were wide open yet he couldn¡¯t make a sound.


    The disciple reached out his hand shakily. There was still breathing: very weak, but enough to show that he wasn¡¯t dead yet.


    That¡¯s good. That¡¯s good. He called two others to get water and medicine while he grabbed a clean quilt to wrap around and carry him.


    They needed to quickly return. If they stay here any longer, they really couldn¡¯t imagine what else would happen.


    The pleasantpetition concluded with many unforeseeable endings.


    XunMi exined her ns to Xuan Guang, and Tian Xuan before leaving for Death¡¯s Eye together with Ouyang HanShuang.


    This was the best ce for practicing cultivation. There was food, dwelling, and entertainment. XunMi herself also needed a peaceful ce to breakthrough to soul senior level. Now that Liu ZhenXin and Liu HuiRan had been taken care of, she could rx a little.


    XunMi was a bit distressed while carrying her a weak white fox. When she let this fellow outst night, he had acted as if he didn¡¯t have any energy and waspletely indifferent to her actions.


    ¡°Xiao Bai, are you reaching hibernation? Why do I feel like you are about to go to sleep at any moment?¡± XunMi caressed Xiao Bai¡¯s soft fur while asking.


    Xiao Bai nced at his master with disdain. He turned his head, refusing to acknowledge her.


    XunMi: ...


    Ouyang HanShuang couldn¡¯t hold back herughter, causing XunMi to re at her.


    ¡°Teacher, this fox isn¡¯t in hibernation season yet. Perhaps Xiao Bai is feeling ufortable somewhere. Is he hungry?¡± She was just randomly guessing. She hadn¡¯t expected to see her teacher¡¯s face light up as if she saw the light.


    Her lips twitched. ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t tell me that you haven¡¯t been feeding Xiao Bai.¡± Wowow, she suddenly felt her teacher contract beast was so pitiful. His master didn¡¯t even know when he was starving.


    ¡°I forgot,¡± XunMi awkwardlyughed.


    After taking Xiao Bai from Death¡¯s Eye, she had thrown him directly into the inventory space. BaoBao had been apanying Xiao Bai during this time so she really wasn¡¯t paying attention to this part.


    She pulled out a piece of beef jerky she had stored in her inventory and gave it to Xiao Bai. As soon as he saw it, his eyes lit up.


    XunMi felt even more sorry, ¡°Xiao Bai, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot. Eat slowly, I have a lot more. You can have as much as you want. When we get to Death¡¯s Eye, I¡¯ll catch all your favorite DuoWei beasts for you.¡±


    The DuoWei beasts were very simr to roosters. The difference was that they were much more powerful. Their many tails hadrge sharp feathers.


    Ouyang HanShuang really didn¡¯t know what to say to her teacher. In major events, she wouldn¡¯t make the slightest mistakes. But in details within her private life, she really could act like a fool at times.


    ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q Forget it, she was used to it at this point. The two of them plus a white fox cheerfully arrived at the small vige that they had first met in. If they passed through this ce, they would be entering Death¡¯s Eye¡¯s parameters.


    On their way over, they had encountered numerous robbery attempts. However, they were able to use their might to suppress all the attempts while handily stealing from those that hade to rob them. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    But seeing the woman standing before them, emitting ck energy and bearing Liu ZhenXin¡¯s face, XunMi and and Ouyang HanShuang almost fell over.

 Chapter 110

    But seeing the woman standing before them now, with ck energy all around her and bearing Liu ZhenXin¡¯s face, XunMi and and Ouyang HanShuang almost fell over.


    This wasn¡¯t logical. They had barely been able to walk arrogantly for a few days. Who was this personing to destroy their mood?


    They were very tired too okay? Shouldn¡¯t they get a chance to be carefree for a few more days?


    But moreover, who exactly was this person?


    ¡°Teacher, are my eyes blurry or does Liu ZhenXin have a twin sister?¡± Ouyang HanShuang rubbed her eyes while tugging on her teacher¡¯s sleeve.


    XunMi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°How would I know.¡± In her memories, her second uncle only had one daughter. Or maybe they were twins but one of the daughters had been secretly hidden away after birth.


    ¡°Liu XunMi, you don¡¯t remember you? Don¡¯t you remember how much fun you were having when you killed me?¡± Nope, it was it was just Liu ZhenXin herself.


    Seeing Liu XunMi frown made Liu ZhenXin happy.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you didn¡¯t think this would happen right! You didn¡¯t think I would appear again. This time, I¡¯m going to send the two of you down to hell. Prepare to die!¡± While XunMi and HanShuang were muttering to themselves, Liu ZhenXin revealed her identity on her own. She had originally thought it would scare the two but she instead saw their faces rx. They weren¡¯t scared at all. Instead they looked at her with a strange expression.


    XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang were both very open-minded. They weren¡¯t scared of the Liu ZhenXin that had risen from the dead. Instead, they were pretty interested. How did this person die ande back to life? The question was itching on their minds, they wanted to explore for answers. Their focal point seemed to go a bit off topic.


    As if they also realized this wasn¡¯t the time for pondering, XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang quickly turned to each other and began whispering. ¡°Teacher, I think there¡¯s definitely some kind of magic treasure on her. Should we take it?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± XunMi scratched her chin. ¡°It seems like it¡¯s at least a deity leveled treasure, maybe even higher.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tempted, envious, Teacher.¡± Ouyang HanShuang began acting cute while swaying XunMi¡¯s hand. She kept her eyes on Liu ZhenXin as if staring at a piece of juicy meat.


    XunMi was also envious. She exhaustively did all those missions but she still hasn¡¯t seen any deity leveled magic treasures.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s like this, then let¡¯s go finish her. Afterwards, we can take the treasure.¡± XunMi made the final decision as she took out her jade flute.


    Ouyang HanShuang pulled out her silver fan and rushed forward. The two¡¯s converging attack meant that, even if Liu ZhenXin was able to escape this time, her cultivation would be weakened to soul sage level.


    Liu ZhenXin also realized that she couldn¡¯t win against the two of them. In a fit of nervousness, she wanted to escape.


    But XunMi wasn¡¯t going to let her off so easily. ¡°HanShuang, block her. She¡¯s trying to escape.¡± She shed to the opposite side to block Liu ZhenXin¡¯s path.


    Her jade flute transformed into a long sword that defended against Liu ZhenXin¡¯s whip.


    However, only a small sliver split on the whip due to the impact, demonstrating how high quality the whip was.


    Not to be outdone, Ouyang HanShuang pped her fan onto the back of Liu ZhenXin¡¯s head.


    XunMi shed her sword forward, pushing her whip aside. The glint of the sword blinded Liu ZhenXin¡¯s vision. In that moment, XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang both pushed their weapons into Liu ZhenXin¡¯s chest.


    Wide eyed, Liu ZhenXin watched a sword slit into her chest for the second time as she slowly fell backwards.


    XunMi extracted her sword as she tilted her head mid-thought. She had clearly seen that as her sword entered her body, the ck energy around her body had high corrosive ability. If not for the fact that her sword was originally a jade flute, it might have melted.


    How could one person¡¯s body have corrosive ability?


    Ouyang HanShuang wiped her silver fan clean before running to Liu ZhenXin to search for treasures.


    But after searching left and right, she still couldn¡¯t find any worthy things. Her face fell. She felt like she had been scammed. Teacher and her had wasted so much energy and yet weren¡¯t able to gain anything, so unhappy.


    ¡°Teacher, what should we do with her? Should we dig a hole?¡± Although she felt grievances in her heart, she still wasn¡¯t willing to just leave a corpse out here in the wilderness.


    XunMi also didn¡¯t know what to do either. ¡°Let¡¯s just dig a hole here.¡±


    Ouyang HanShuang obediently banged the grounds a few times on the ground, creating a hole just big enough for Liu ZhenXin.


    Without much tenderness, HanShuang followed her teacher¡¯s instructions and dumped her in.


    With a wave of XunMi¡¯s hands, a pile of dirt fell into the hole. After patting their hands, they swiftly left the scene.


    They didn¡¯t really care whether someone was going toe up trying to dig up the hole. The two walked onto another path and found a country house to lodge in.


    ¡°BaoBao,e out. Exin the Liu ZhenXin situation to me.¡± XunMi didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t kill her the first time. She had taken action herself so she was confident.


    Even if Liu ZhenXin hadn¡¯t died that night, she couldn¡¯t havepletely restored her strength in just three days time.


    BaoBao finally found a tool that could help hide his body. Hearing his host beckon for him, he immediately appeared in front of her. <strong>[Madam Host, I really don¡¯t know. You have ess to all the unlocked information about this world. Moreover, my screen is saying that there is no locked information left. Unless-]</strong>


    ¡°Unless what?¡± XunMi asked.


    <strong>[Unless there is something existing in the world that outsiders haven¡¯t heard of, or less than two-thirds of the people don¡¯t know about.] </strong>BaoBao floated whiled rambling on. He flipped through the data regarding this world but couldn¡¯t find any problematic areas.


    XunMi rubbed the jade pendant on her neck. A guess emerged in her mind. ¡°BaoBao, scan this jade to see if it¡¯s a high grade energy item.¡±


    BaoBao quickly opened the system¡¯s scanner capability and looked at the screen disying the ¡®sss+¡¯ result. He almost shook all the white fur off his body in shock. This isn¡¯t something that should exist in a five-star world.


    ¡°BaoBao, tell me the truth only.¡± XunMi had been watching BaoBao¡¯s reaction. Based on that fur, she knew that there was definitely a problem.


    <strong>[crycrycry~~~ Madam Host, I think we were scammed. This world must have a hidden element. Moreover, the hidden element seems to be very very dangerous.] </strong>


    Pulling on his fur, XunMi ced BaoBao into the palm of her hand. ¡°Since we¡¯ve already arrived, that means we have no other way out right?¡±


    BaoBao nodded his head furiously. <strong>[If we force exit, it will cause harm to Host¡¯s soul. We will also deduct twenty thousand points. crycrycry~~~ Madam Host, I¡¯m sorry. ]</strong>

 Chapter 111

    BaoBao, calm down first. I¡¯ll finish this mission quickly. Afterwards, we¡¯ll see if we should leave this world.¡± XunMiforted. They weren¡¯t even sure what exactly was going on right now. They needed to focus on more urgent matters.


    BaoBao nodded dispirtedly. Hepletely didn¡¯t know the root of this problem. This was like a p in the face for him.


    XunMi didn¡¯t sleep that night.


    When Ouyang HanShuang woke up and went to call her teacher, she found that XunMi was already in the courtyard waiting for her.


    ¡°You¡¯re up. Let¡¯s go.¡± XunMi left two gold pieces for the owners of the household and quietly left.


    When they arrived at Death¡¯s Eye, she kicked Ouyang HanShuang over to go y with the demon beasts. She left a bunch of DuoWei beasts for Xiao Bai and found a ce to go into secluded cultivation.


    She stayed in seclusion for two whole months. When she woke up, she was at the lower levels of soul senior but had the strength of a high leveled soul senior. Not many people would be able topare to her strength across TianZe maind.


    But she had no interest in bing a major figure in this world. She was only interested in looking for that person.


    She freely swam in theke for awhile sending news out for Ouyang HanShuang.


    For these two months, Ouyang HanShuang wasden with grief. Those demon beasts must be very scared of her teacher. Even though her teacher was in secluded cultivation, they still hid in their nests and refused toe out. Even when she searched the through the entire Death¡¯s Eye, she still couldn¡¯t find any demon beasts.


    She passed one month just searching. When Xiao Bai¡¯s rations were out, he finally took her to look for those hidden demon beasts.


    She didn¡¯t need to do much. When he saw one, she would just go up to steal one. Like teacher, like disciple.


    With the addition of Xiao Bai, Ouyang HanShuang could be said to be someone who could travel carefreely through Death¡¯s Eye. During her leisurely walks, she was able to gain a Vermilion Bird egg.


    That was an ancient animal deity, much more powerful than the more recent animal deities.


    ¡°Teacher! I missed you so much, you¡¯re finally out!¡± Ouyang HanShuang immediately threw herself onto XunMi.


    In this ce where there was nothing but demon beasts, she really was lonely. All that the demon beasts knew how to do was hide, hide, hide.


    XunMi patted Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯ve moved up in levels really quickly. You¡¯re aura also feels very steady. Let¡¯s stay another day and then leave here. We¡¯ve been out for a few months now, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± She needed to hand Ouyang HanShuang off to Senior Brother Tian Xuan and ask him to watch over her. Then, she¡¯ll go to ShengGu and find her dear husband.


    When Ouyang HanShuang heard that they were leaving, she shouted out with joy.


    To others, Death¡¯s Eye was a graveyard. But to the two of them, it was like their family backyard garden. When they wanted toe, they¡¯lle. When they wanted to leave, they¡¯ll leave,pletely unobstructed.


    Actually, the demon beasts had a lot toin about. These two violent women always had their eyes on them. But they weren¡¯t able to defeat them in battle either. So if they don¡¯t hide were they supposed to wait to be stolen?


    In good spirits, the two went back to tormenting the demon beasts.


    XunMi was very benevolent this time. She left a medicinal pill for the demon beasts that she was already familiar with. Of course, she didn¡¯t forget to steal a few things from them first. Seeing their eyes brimming with tears, XunMi hardened her heart and walked away.


    Stunned Demon Beasts: Who said that looking pitiful will make her softhearted? Liars! (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    With their new harvests, XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang began heading back. While others needed to practice for at least half a year, these two were able to aplish everything in two months and even raise their cultivation level.


    When they were nearing Liu family, XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang heard some surprising news.


    The Liu family head has changed. They had anticipated this news. The surprise was that the new Liu family head was a woman. Moreover, that woman¡¯s name was Liu ZhenXin!


    wtf. XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang simultaneously cursed.


    How could this world y them like this. Dying anding back to life once? Ok fine. But dying anding back to life twice?


    (¨F¡ä) They wanted to go on strike. They wanted to protest.


    ¡°Teacher, is this Liu ZhenXin some kind of cat demon? Maybe she has nine lives? We¡¯ve killed her twice, but she¡¯s still jumping around.¡± Ouyang HanShuang was getting frustrated. What method can keep her dead?


    Did they really have to kill her nine times?


    XunMi¡¯s face also darkened. This was about to be her internal demon.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at Liu family. Liu ZhenXin¡¯s ability to resurrect must be rted to that ck corroding energy.¡± She didn¡¯t forget about that mysterious factor. Now, she was thinking that thing could be world¡¯s hidden element.


    Ouyang HanShuang angrily stabbed her bowl of rice. That damn Liu ZhenXin was so troublesome.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know how Liu ZhenXin became the Liu family head. Her intuition was telling her there was something fishy.


    The two of them unrelentingly hurried to Liu family residence, arriving as the sun set. They hid in the dark, and waited for nightfall.


    While they waited, they realized many problems. Liu family¡¯s defenses were very rxed, as if they weren¡¯t worried about any surprised visitors.


    Moreover, the people in the Liu family residence were strange. Their movements were very rigid and their eyes were lifeless. As if-


    As if they were marites.


    Looking at XunMi, Ouyang HanShuang quietly said, ¡°Teacher, I think Liu family has taken a turn for the grotesque. It¡¯s like all these people are being controlled, as if they¡¯ve lost their souls.¡±


    XunMi rubbed a leaf that she picked off a tree, her eyebrows furrowed.


    ¡°Devouring Heart Method.¡± Based on BaoBao¡¯s scan, she found out that this world had quite a lot of forbidden methods.


    This particr method had stopped being passed down a thousand years ago. And now it appeared in Liu family? Hehe.


    ¡°HanShuang, stay behind meter. Don¡¯t walk too far away.¡±


    What exactly was Liu family hiding? BaoBao wasn¡¯t able to find out through his scan. He could only see an entire screen of red dots.


    She wanted to know if first and second elder were okay. She hoped it wasn¡¯t toote.


    Ouyang HanShuang realized that she only had an one-sided understanding of this world. Sticking close to her powerful teacher was the most reliable option.


    The reliable XunMi: She was actually very tactless too okay?


    Two foreigners to thend began their night observations of Liu family¡¯s behavior.


    XunMi brought Ouyang HanShuang to the restricted area. They didn¡¯t need to observe those people outside anymore.


    Two months ago, Liu ZhenXin was a soul sage. Even if she didn¡¯t level up, she would still be on equalbat strength as the two elders.


    Passing through the broken protection field, XunMi walked forward with a heavy heart.


    As she walked towards the back of the mountain, she could feel the a disgustingly unpleasant smell growing stronger.

 Chapter 112

    A total scene of obliteration, without a single living breath left.


    A ck smoke wrapped around the scene, enveloping any any living nts in its path. But miraculously, it avoided XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang almost as if it was scared.


    XunMi didn¡¯t care too much about it. She was only afraid that she had arrived toote. The forbidden area¡¯s outside was already like this, what could the inside look like?


    On their way here, they hadn¡¯t seen a single living animal. By the time she arrived at the cave that the two elders had entered secluded cultivation, XunMi had practically lost all her hope.


    ¡°Teacher, maybe they were only injured. I¡¯ll go in first to check.¡± Ouyang HanShuang grabbed XunMi¡¯s hand to pull her back. There was obvious traces ofbat on the ground, with some ces soaked in red liquid.


    She couldn¡¯t be confident in what the scene inside would be like. If it was really bad inside, her little teacher will be heartbroken.


    XunMi closed her eyes and walked to the side. She also didn¡¯t know how she would react to the two elders¡¯ condition.


    Ouyang HanShuang rushed inside, preparing for the worst. Even then, her eyes widened from shock.


    ¡°Teacher, teacher! Come in!¡±


    XunMi heard Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s shout. With a sh, she appeared inside the cave. Seeing the devastation in front of her, her legs almost gave in from under her.


    Luckily, Ouyang HanShuang reacted fast and supported her.


    The was not an uninjured part on the two seniors¡¯ bodies. Their eyes had been dug out of their sockets. In the empty holes, numerous worms were already wiggling around.


    Their noses had been broken off, their mouths opened wide to reveal white bugs currently gnawing on the insides.


    First elder¡¯s body had already been eaten to the point that his skeleton was showing. The second elder¡¯s lower body was still untouched. Their belongings were scattered around their bodies, including the XiSui pill bottle that XunMi had given.


    Bang! Her knees hit the floor as tears flowed down her face. Even though she wasn¡¯t the real Liu XunMi, she could still felt the stuffiness of her heart clenching.


    She knew that this world was ruthless. She knew that everyone was going to die under death¡¯s sword one day.


    But she never thought that these elders would die without the dignity of an intact body.


    Ouyang HanShuang also knelt to the ground as her tears poured out. She had only met these elders once. But it was obvious through their one meeting that they were filled with affection and kindness. How could such people end up like this?


    ¡°First elder, second elder. I know burning a body with fire represents the person had done an unforgivable crime. It¡¯s not an honor but a type of punishment. However, I¡¯ll have to apologize today. I hope that you will forgive me.¡± Because where Ie from, cremation would be a type of purification of all filth before ascending to the heavens. I think if there is really such thing as gods, they would definitely understand.


    A fire assembled in her hands. This was a skill reserved for soul seniors and above. But the skill also depended on the presence of a basic foundation. In the past thousand years, no one had been able to control fire.


    XunMi closed her eyes. With a wave of her hands, fire encircled the two bodies on the ground. The white bugs scurried over each other trying to find their way out.


    Watching as the white bugs tried to escape the fire, XunMi¡¯s eyes became darker and darker. With another wave of her hand, a hotter fire attacked the white bugs. These weren¡¯t bugs that scavenged on corpses. Instead, they were magic bugs that only consumed human meat and blood. These bugs were hard to raise.


    If these bugs appeared, then that means there was also an original body that sustained these creatures.


    XunMi clenched her jade flute. ¡°Liu ZhenXin, I¡¯ll make sure you die in shame.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, she wiped away her tears roughly. When thest mes died out, XunMi waved the bone ashes up and ced them into a small box. Since first elder and second elder liked this ce a lot, she¡¯ll help them tidy it up.


    Ouyang HanShuang quickly picked up the overturned table and chairs so that her teacher could put down the box.


    With a tap of her finger, Cleaning Method flowed out of her fingertip. In a single moment, the disorderly mess was spotless.


    Walking out of the cave, XunMi added two more protection membranes and yet another around the outer surroundings. If anyone wanted to charge in, they won¡¯t be greeted warmly.


    ¡°Teacher, what should we...?¡± Ouyang HanShuang knew teacher was feeling unstable right now. Even she felt as if her heart was clenched after seeing such a scene.


    ¡°Sweep out Liu family, kill Liu Zhen Xin.¡± XunMi brought a corrosive chemical from the space market. When anything came into contact with it, that thing would die.


    Ouyang HanShuang took out her silver fan from her space ring and followed her teacher as she furiously charged towards Liu family.


    With one kick, she pushed open the front doors. The two of them were very fast. But by the time they arrived in the hall, Liu ZhenXin seemed to have already received the news and was seated in the highest position waiting for them.


    XunMi¡¯s jade flute transformed into a long sword pointed directly at Liu ZhenXin. Her voice sounded as if it could turn water into ice. ¡°Liu ZhenXin, I won¡¯t allow you to have to possibility of resurrection today.¡±


    With a tap of her foot, she soared into the sky as her sword teared through the air. The wind blew stronger and more powerful.


    Liu ZhenXin didn¡¯t take XunMi seriously. She was already a soul senior now. She could finally finish Liu XunMi off now. Even if she hadn¡¯te to find her today, she had nned to go find her herself.


    ¡°Hahaha, Liu XunMi. You¡¯ve really delivered yourself to my doorsteps. Today, you¡¯ll be dinner for my little babies. Hahaha.¡± She rushed forward, ready to suppress XunMi.


    XunMi narrowed her eyes and muttered an incantation while gripping her sword.


    Liu ZhenXin swiftly swung her whip harshly across XunMi¡¯s middle,ughing crazily.


    ¡°Hahaha, Liu XunMi. I¡¯ve kill you. Everyone will die. When everyone¡¯s dead, no one will dare oppose me. I¡¯ll be a god.¡±


    Ouyang HanShuang stared in disbelief at the person that had disappeared in midair. She had been ready to rush forward fight against Liu ZhenXin but suddenly realized that something wasn¡¯t right. If her teacher was really killed, why didn¡¯t she see her body fall down to the ground? Why did it disappear instead?


    ¡°Liu ZhenXin, you are too confident. Don¡¯t you know that arrogance is a fatal weakness?¡± XunMi reappeared behind Liu ZhenXin and pushed her sword into her back. XunMi didn¡¯t give Liu ZhenXin any time to rebel, and immediately doused her with the chemical.

 Chapter 113

    XunMi moved too quickly for Liu ZhenXin to react.


    ¡°Ahhhhhhhh, what is this! Ahhhhh!¡± Liu ZhenXin painfully shrieked. That liquid spilled off her scalp and onto her face. By the time it reached her shoulders, it felt as if her body had been surrounded by fire.


    Bang! She fell to the floor with a thud. White meat bugs scurried out of the parts of their host body not yet corroded and began gnawing on the fallen pieces of blood and ground meat.


    XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang felt nauseous from disgust. Even as her face turned pale, XunMi endured to watch until the end. When there was only white bugs left, XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang flew above the Liu family residence.


    The bright fire in her hand surged. ¡°Liu family should go apany first and second elder.¡± The ze sted down onto the Liu family residence. Screams and frightened shouts sounded out through the night. People rushed to the front doors and banged on the walls. Although these people had already lost their souls, they still had their survival instincts.


    XunMi formed a binding spell and used the golden seal topletely seal off the Liu family residence.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The mighty Liu family transformed into a mere mark on history in just one night.


    Ouyang HanShuang watched over her teacher¡¯s mood as they left. She finally let out a sigh of relief when she noticed that her teacher was no longer drowning in pain. When she heard her teacher exin her ns to go to Shenggu to find her lover, Ouyang HanShuang decided to follow along.


    She definitely wasn¡¯t going to be a third wheel. She was just curious and wanted to go visit this hidden secret family n.


    ¡°Junior sister, are you sure?¡± Tian Xuan asked worriedly. In the few months that he hadn¡¯t seen her, his junior sister¡¯s cultivation has once again risen.


    Tian Xuan was a bit saddened. He hasn¡¯t been focusedtely so his cultivation hasn¡¯t been able to increase. Maybe he could go and experience while Liu Guang sect doesn¡¯t have any important things going on currently.


    XunMi nodded. ¡°Senior brother, I¡¯ve already talked with Xuan Guang senior brother. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll being back this time. Junior sister doesn¡¯t have much to give you but take this XiSui pill as a goodbye gift. I hope that the next time we see each other, we can have a friendlypetition.¡± Partly due to the original soul¡¯s influence, XunMi always had the urge to use her fists.


    Tian Xuan didn¡¯t persist. He understood his junior sister. En, in the future, he needed to gift more treasures to his junior sister.


    ¡°Alright, be careful junior sister. If there¡¯s anything you need, just send a message.¡± XunMi smiled lightly and waved to Tian Xuan before taking Ouyang HanShuang onto the big greenfinch on the side.


    This was a demon bird that XunMi had conveniently picked up while leaving Death¡¯s Eye. It could only be said that the greenfinch was unlucky. He had been hiding but unfortunately reappeared just as XunMi was leaving Death¡¯s Eye. Therefore, it was casually grabbed up by azy XunMi that was tired of walking. It had been a well-known demon lord back home but was now a saddle horse for this violent girl.


    . . .


    ¡°What are the results of today¡¯s protection seal?¡± Luo Ling rushed forward to greet GongZi Su as he left the restricted area. When they came back, they found that it was the seal against the demon energy that had loosened, causing numerous deaths in their n already.


    More rmingly, the seal was still slowly splitting open. No matter how much spiritual energy the family elders and members used, they were unable to restore the split. They could only attempt suppress the demon energy.


    When GongZi Su and Luo Ling came back, they were able to mediate the situation a little. Demon energy was of the ying energy form. To suppress it, they needed some yang energy. In the entire hidden family n, there was only about four people that practiced a yang energy form of cultivation. The strongest of the four was GongZi Su. But no matter how powerful he was, he couldn¡¯t restore the broken seal by himself.


    Thus, the n was discussing a n to have GongZi Su mate with another yang energy woman. With the added yang energy from the woman and the help of the n elders, they could potentially restore the seal. At best, it could hold back the demon energy for a few more decades. This would give them the time to look for a more permanent solution.


    However, GongZi Su had been against the idea from the start, leading to an increasingly strained atmosphere within the n.


    As GongZi Su¡¯s close friend and the one that had apanied him previously, Luo Ling knew why GongZi Su was so adamantly opposed. He had already given his heart out to someone, how could they ask him to marry someone he didn¡¯t love?


    GongZi Su: ¡°The situation doesn¡¯t look good. Luo Ling, I need your help.¡±<i> XunMi, I will wait for you toe to me. If I absolutely cannot wait for you, then I wille find you first in the next life. </i>


    Luo Ling¡¯s heart jumped with a bad foreboding feeling. He hesitatingly asked, ¡°You- what are you going to do?¡±


    ¡°If, one day, the n is unable to hold down the seal, use me to create a new one.¡± GongZi Su knew that transforming himself into a yang energy magic treasure would allow him to restore the seal.


    He wasn¡¯t a great man that would sacrifice himself for others. He would only do it because a person called XunMi existed on TianZe Maind. If this demon energy continued spreading out, she might get injured.


    He didn¡¯t want to gamble with her safety. She was the light of his heart, so he only wished that she could live well.


    ¡°You¡¯re insane!¡± Luo Ling shouted out sharply. He was about to p him to help this mane to his senses.


    ¡°GongZi Su, do you know what you are saying? Have you thought about how your uncles and aunts would feel? Also! Liu XunMi- no, GongZi XunMi! Have you thought about her? You told her toe find you but if she came only to find that you¡¯ve left the earth, how do you think she¡¯ll feel?¡± Luo Ling was about to go crazy. His friend had always been very rational so why was he suddenly saying something so absurd?


    GongZi Su looked at Luo Ling calmly. His voice remained steady, ¡°It¡¯s because of her that I need to do this.¡±


    Luo Ling fell silent. After awhile, he muttered, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡± <i>Was it really worth it to throw your life out for a person you had only met a few times? </i>


    ¡°Completely.¡± GongZi Su replied without a single trace of doubt. He turned to leave, not ncing back at the hesitating Luo Ling.


    GongZi Su was actually a bit reluctant in his heart. He wanted to see that fire red figure a few more times. But he was scared that he would be even more reluctant to do his duty after seeing her. He needed her to stay alive.


    Luo Ling watched as his childhood friend walked away. Suddenly, life felt too heavy.


    Of course, why wouldn¡¯t it be worth it. They have been guarding this secret from one generation to the next. Everyone¡¯s already tired of it.

 Chapter 114

    He had finally met someone to love. Of course it was worth it to do this for her. Luo Ling knew that was approaching this from a determined manner.


    Clenching his fists together, Luo Ling headed in the opposite direction. Maybe she could change his decision, or maybe she could a propose a better strategy. Either way, he needed to go find her. He couldn¡¯t look on helplessly as GongZi Su went to be the new seal.


    As soon as he left the ShengGu mountain protection field boundaries, he sensed that someone had been here. In fact, it seems like there had been two visitors. They were able to find ShengGu but weren¡¯t able toe in. Then they definitely weren¡¯t members of the hidden family n. Then who could they be?


    Wait, could it be her!


    Luo Ling followed their traces to look for them, spending two long days looking for them.


    But luckily, heaven shined down determined ones. In a hidden forest nearby, he found the two people at rest.


    ¡°Teacher, we¡¯ve already circled around the mountain base multiple times and we still can¡¯t find an entrance. We can¡¯t keep doing this. Should we just try forcing our way in?¡± Ouyang HanShuangzily leaned on the sturdy tree trunk enjoying the sunlight as she spoke to the resting XunMi above her.


    It was early winter now. Even though those with cultivation couldn¡¯t really feel the changing of the seasons, Ouyang HanShuang still wasn¡¯t used to such a bright sun in an unpolluted sky. This feeling really was the best.


    ¡°No, there are many high levelled prohibiting seals within this hidden family n area. If we hastily charge in, we could suffer.¡± XunMi opened her eyes and looked at the distant mountain.


    Why hadn¡¯t she asked her husband for a password or something?


    As expected, her IQ fell when she was in love. If not for the jade pendant and BaoBao acting as guides, she wouldn¡¯t have even been able to find ShengGu mountain.


    Ouyang HanShuang looked up at the sky in grief. Why hadn¡¯t she ask her teacher what ShengGu was, where ShengGu was? If she had asked earlier, they wouldn¡¯t be pacing back and forth right now.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡± They couldn¡¯t just stay out here.


    ¡°SuSu should havee out to get us.¡± XunMi wrinkled her eyebrows a little. She had sent a message to SuSu on the day they had arrived. Since then, ten days have passed without a response.


    Did something happen with SuSu? Or maybe her letter was intercepted? Either way, she believed in SuSu. She believed in her lover.


    ¡°Someone ising.¡± XunMi rose and grabbed a green leaf in preparation for action.


    The arriving party seemed to be impatient. His breath was heaving up and down.


    Ouyang HanShuang sat up straight to stay alert. When she saw a familiar figure in blue, she shouted out. ¡°Ah, Teacher! It¡¯s Luo Ling.¡±


    ¡°Luo Ling, Luo Ling. What are you doing here? Are you here to pick us up? But how did you know we were here? You sure took your sweet time getting here.¡± Ouyang HanShuang had a pretty good impression of Luo Ling. After all, he had saved her before.


    When Luo Ling saw the two of them, his heart calmed down. ¡°XunMi, HanShuang. Come with me quickly! Ah Su will definitely want to see you.¡± He didn¡¯t stop to exin more. Instead, he quickly grabbed XunMi and HanShuang before running again.


    XunMi pulled out of Luo Ling¡¯s grasp. ¡°Did something happen?¡± She called out for her giant greenfinch. ¡°Riding this will be faster.¡±


    The greenfinch was a king in the sky. Not many would even dare treating it as a saddle horse.


    The new saddle horse greenfinch: He was filled with regret. He shouldn¡¯t havee out looking for food when he did. He fell in his own trap.


    Resignedly, he spread hisrge wings and pped up to the sky.


    On their way, Luo Ling gave a brief overview of the n situation. However, he left out any mention of the demon energy and the seal. He thought that Ah Su wouldn¡¯t want XunMi to know about this. The problem should be left for the persons involved to solve.


    After nine crooks and eighteen turns, they finally reached the outsides of ShengGu forest. XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang felt as if they were experiencing an epiphany.


    So it wasn¡¯t that they couldn¡¯t find the right spot but that they were looking at it from the wrong point of view. They just weren¡¯t able to find the entrance from the perspective.


    When the three entered ShengGu, Luo Ling had XunMi call back in the greenfinch and brought the two through small marketce roads on the way to GongZi Su¡¯s residence.


    XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang both curiously observed the people in this hidden n. But they weren¡¯t much different than those outside. They just looked more in and harmonious.


    The long road was adorned with vendor booths and little cottage shops on both sides. Their tables were spread with numerous glittering jewels.


    From afar, they could vaguely make out sporadic buildings further away. Perhaps it was because it had been a while since there were foreign visitors in the hidden n, but everyone¡¯s eyes curiously followed the two mysterious and beautifuldies that Luo Ling brought in.


    ¡°Luo Ling, who are these two beauties?¡± An uncle with a long beard asked while smiling widely. He looked at XunMi with a too eager expression filled withbativeness.


    XunMi blinked for a moment, before splitting into a friendly smile. It seemed as if this uncle was also someone that liked speaking with his fists. He probably discovered that her own abilities are high so was eager topare notes and experience through battle.


    Luo Ling awkwardly coughed. ¡°Second uncle, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± His second uncle was a fighting madman. As soon as he saw a strong youngun, he would feel the urge to drag them away to ¡®talk¡¯.


    ¡°Right, second uncle! Where¡¯s Ah Su?¡± He quickly diverted second uncle¡¯s attention.


    Luo ShengFeng began jabbering as soon as he heard the name ¡®GongZi Su¡¯. ¡°Ah Su is of course at home. His father is discussing his ns to marry Hua family¡¯s young miss Hua WuMo. You also know, that young fellow has yang spiritual energy. Hua family¡¯s young miss would be the most suitable for him. Ah- Ah, what do you think you¡¯re doing? That hurts!¡±


    Luo Ling had been trying to give him a subtle look. Realizing that his uncle was unable to understand, he began harshly pinching his second uncle¡¯s hand. But he was still toote. His second uncle¡¯s big mouth had already revealed too much.


    He sneaked a peak at XunMi¡¯s expression. Luo Ling suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    She had a slight smile, as if she hadn¡¯t heard anything. However, the whirlpool in her peach blossom eyes contained a heavy sense of chilliness.


    Ouyang HanShuang blew up, ¡°GongZi Su is marrying someone else? Damn it! Where is he? I¡¯m going to kill him.¡± How dare he deceive her teacher¡¯s feelings!


    XunMi¡¯s eyes shed with quickughter as she reached a hand out to pet Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s head.


    ¡°HanShuang, you must remember you are ady. Remember your manners.¡± After pacifying the explosive young girl, she turned to apologize to the middle aged man.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my disciple¡¯s words were a bit too much. Senior, please don¡¯t take her words seriously.¡±


    Luo Ling stood on the side sweating nervously. He had a feeling that he was about to suffer some sort a cmity.

 Chapter 115

    ¡°Second uncle, we have things to do so we are going to leave first.¡± Luo Ling grabbed XunMi and HanShuang and ran off. He was afraid that more unhappy news woulde out of his mouth if he stayed any longer.


    He only slowed down after reaching a different road. Suddenly, he remembered something. He turned back to exin to XunMi.


    ¡°XunMi, Ah Su didn¡¯t volunteer to marry Hua WuMo. You have to believe him.¡± <i>Please don¡¯t get angry because of these unnecessary things, Ah Su really needs you right now. </i>


    XunMi smiled as she wanted Luo Ling¡¯s anxious expression. ¡°I don¡¯t think I ever said that I don¡¯t believe him. Alright, take me to see him.¡± She believed that anyone could betray her. The only exception was the man whose love for her prated deep into his soul.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. Ah Su¡¯s house is straight ahead.¡± Luo Ling sighed with relief.


    The three quickly appeared in front of a simple and dignified courtyard. Although it was expansive, it lookedfortable.


    Luo Ling greeted the gate guards and walked in. As they walked, they could hear the mutterings of discussion. More specifically, they could hear the words ¡®wedding¡¯, ¡®young master¡¯, patible¡¯ being repeated.


    XunMi was very calm with a slight smile, as if she was not affected at all.


    Meanwhile, Luo Ling was nervous, carefully observing XunMi¡¯s expression. He made a quick prayer in his heart. Please don¡¯t run into any big-mouthed servants. He really was scared of this madam suddenly exploding.


    But XunMi¡¯s expression did not even change once until entering the grand hall.


    ¡°Uncle, auntie.¡± Luo Ling happily greeted the two people in front of him. There was many people gathered in the guest hall. A bright young girl sat on one side. She hadrge round eyes and was very adorable looking.


    GongZi Su sat across from her on the other side of the room. His face was cold, his eyes were lowered so that no one could guess what he was thinking.


    GongZi LiRen saw Luo Ling¡¯s happy expression and couldn¡¯t help but smile and nod in return. He was about to speak when he saw two unfamiliar women. ¡°And who are these two?¡±


    Everyone turned at GongZi LiRen¡¯s words with different expressions.


    ¡°Uncle, these two are friends of Ah Su and I.¡± Luo Ling skipped to GongZi Su¡¯s side, awakening him from his daze.


    ¡°Ah Su, Ah Su. Look who¡¯s here!¡± Luo Ling knew his close friend too well. Since he had no way of getting out of these time-wasting meetings, he would only pretend to listen while actually escaping into his own thoughts.


    He truly was a legend. He¡¯s been spacing out for so many years yet no one has ever noticed.


    GongZi Su had closed off his five senses and was busy chasing after the red figure with the tender smile in his mind.


    He had been interrupted by Luo Ling¡¯s ramblings. He wrinkled his brows together but didn¡¯tpletely exit his imagination. When he finally raised his head and saw a very familiar red, he stood up in excitement.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, is it you?¡± <i>Did youe to find me?</i>


    XunMi curved her lips up into a brighter smile. She walked towards GongZi Su one step at a time.


    ¡°SuSu, I promised toe find you. Why does it sound like you didn¡¯t have confidence in me? That would make me very unhappy.~¡± She raised one eyebrow with a mischievous and flirtatious expression.


    GongZi Su pulled the person he had been longing for into his embrace. His empty heart was suddenly whole again.


    For every day that they had been separated, he had felt as his heart was barely beating.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, Mi¡¯er, Mi¡¯er...¡± XunMi allowed him to continuously whisper her name. Every time he called out, she would cooperatively respond.


    The onlookers felt as if these two were in their own world. No one else could enter. A handsome man warmly hugging a graceful woman. One in red and one in white represented both ice and fire.


    Hua WuMo looked enviously at the dazzling neer, her eyes obviously showing her jealousy.


    She had liked Su gege for so many years. She had thought that she could finally be Su gege¡¯s wife this time. Even if she lost all her cultivation in exchange, she was willing.


    But this woman had messed up all her ns.


    Su gege¡¯s eternally indifferent expression was now filled with sweetness and doting. She knew exactly what that meant, because that was how she looked at him.


    Only love could make you look at someone with such boiling passion.


    But Su gege¡¯s eyes held a love more passionate than hers, as if his world could only hold this one person. Or as if she was his entire world.


    GongZi LiRen and his madam looked at each other with realization. No wonder they felt as if their son was a little different after returning this time. Their son has a love interest now!


    Except this timing really wasn¡¯t great.


    XunMi felt people looking at her from all sides. Her cheeks turned red. She really had forgotten about all the people here.


    She pushed away the person hugging her and smiled apologetically up at the two people sitting at the front of the room. ¡°I apologize for my momentaryck of manners. I am LiuGuang sect¡¯s XunMi. This is my disciple, Ouyang HanShuang. I hope you can forgive us for presumptuously visiting the hidden family n.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, Miss Xun is being too polite. LiuGuang sect members are all so bright. Having such a high leveled student at such a young age, it is obvious that Miss Xun is a young heroine.¡± GongZi LiRenughed and said. He had a good feeling about this straightforward girl.


    But his eyes nced at Hua family¡¯s young miss. He felt a bit awkward.


    He had just been discussing ns for her to marry his son just a moment ago. Now, he was praising the girl that his son loved.


    ¡°Father, the person I like is Mi¡¯er. I won¡¯t marry Hua WuMo. If you don¡¯t agree, I will solve this issue myself.¡± GongZi Su stood by XunMi¡¯s side protectively while speaking to his father.


    ¡°Also Mi¡¯er is not Miss Xun. I¡¯ve given her the surname GongZi. In this lifetime, GongZi Su¡¯s madam can only be her.¡± His stubborn and firm words suddenly made GongZi LiRen remember GongZi Su at age five.


    That time, he was also standing in front of him, determinedly saying that he was going to Death¡¯s Eye to cultivate and gain experience.


    As a father, he couldn¡¯t allow his five year old child to go to Death¡¯s Eye. But in the end, he still agreed.


    His son left for ten years. By the time GongZi Su came back, he was already stronger than seniors of his generation.


    Now in the present, GongZi LiRen was once again looking at his son, even more determined in his decision now than he was years ago.


    GongZi LiRen really didn¡¯t know how to feel. He should be proud, though, that GongZi family¡¯s child is willing to take such responsibility for their actions.


    ¡°Forget it, enough. Do as you wish.¡± He knew that he couldn¡¯t change his mind.

 Chapter 116

    Hua family¡¯s family head wasn¡¯t having it. He mmed the table and angrily retorted,¡± GongZi LiRen, how could you agree? We¡¯ve already said that GongZi Su will marry our Xiao Mo. Now you are going back against your words, do you really view us as allies? Also, do you know what situation we are in? How can you treat this matter so lightly?¡± The seal was getting bigger by the hour. If the seal crackedpletely one day, their entire n will perish.


    ¡°Third Hua uncle, didn¡¯t Ah Su say he will find another way? You must believe him. Ah Su is so powerful, he will definitely solve this seal problem.¡± Luo Ling reassured the Hua family head but was also worried at heart.


    But his still supported Ah Su. Just like Ah Su said, he will do his best to fix his seal because it affected her.


    ¡°SuSu, what seal? Can I help?¡± XunMi saw how grave everyone¡¯s expression was and quietly asked.


    ¡°How can you help? You aren¡¯t even a part of our n, nor are you a yang energy cultivator. If not for you, Su gege would marry me. It¡¯s all because of you! You are harming every member of our n! I hate you, why did youe here? Why did youe here? Su gege is mine, don¡¯t you dare try to steal him away. I¡¯ll-¡±


    ¡°Xiao Mo!¡± GongZi Su coldly interrupted Hua WuMo. Mi¡¯er was his person, no one is allowed to hurt her.


    Hua WuMo stamped her feet, ¡°Su gege, even if you want stop me, I need to say it. What can she do for you? What can she do for our n? We don¡¯t have anymore time left. Su gege, I really done love you, so please marry me.¡± Hua WuMo stopped holding back her tears and began bawling out loud.


    XunMi¡¯s smile shrank. Based on these words, it seems like the hidden family n has confronted a serious problem. It even be a crisis so severe that it could perish the entire n. The solution to the problem seems to be rted to yang energy cultivation.


    And her SuSu and that Hua young Miss had yang energy cultivation, so the n hoped that the two would marry.


    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry, I might not be able to help much on your n¡¯s crisis. But I definitely won¡¯t let go off SuSu. But I can promise you one thing. Besides letting SuSu marry that young miss or me leaving SuSu, I will help you to the best of my ability.¡±


    She definitely needed to ask Luo Ling about what exactly happened. She could tell SuSu would be afraid of her worrying so wouldn¡¯t tell her.


    ¡°Ah, words are easy to say. Then can you restore the seal? You¡¯re just a littledy who thinks too highly of herself.¡± The Hua family head ridiculed while patting his daughter¡¯s back infort.


    ¡°Third Hua uncle, I respect you as an elder so please be careful with your words why speaking to my lover Mi¡¯er.¡± GongZi Su held XunMi¡¯s hand and steadfastly staring down the Hua family head.


    The Hua family head choked. He swiftly turned his head and coldly snorted.


    ¡°Um, excuse me. Can you exin the seal issue? Is the seal keeping in a ck colored gas? The corrosive type?¡± A bright light shed in XunMi¡¯s mind. She suddenly thought of the ck energy that revolved around Liu ZhenXin¡¯s body after she was resurrected.


    BaoBao had said that there was a dangerous mysterious existence in this world. So based on her educated guesses, Liu ZhenXin¡¯s resurrection was due to that back energy. That ck energy could control people, or even invade them.


    Moreover, SuSu and the others here coincidentally experienced some seal breakage problem. If you put these two pieces together, you could see theplete picture.


    ¡°How did you know?!¡± GongZi LiRen and the Hua family head simultaneously cried out.


    GongZi Su also worried asked XunMi, ¡°Mi¡¯er, did you encounter it?¡±


    XunMi was no certain of her guess. She nodded her head, ¡°Yup, do you remember Liu ZhenXin?¡±


    ¡°Of course, she was that demonic person that you sucked the demon energy out from and killed. Don¡¯t tell me she resurrected?¡± Luo Ling shimmied to XunMi¡¯s side. When he heard her, he immediately butted in.


    ¡°What, there¡¯s demon people outside? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t anyone give a notice?¡± GongZi LiRen coldly asked. His expression was filled with killing intent.


    The demon people were the species that almost destroyed the entire TianZe maind a few thousand years ago.


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. Liu ZhenXin-uh, the demon person you speak of, was already killed by my teacher. This time, she¡¯s died to the point that she can¡¯t die any more. She definitely can¡¯t be resurrected.¡± Ouyang HanShuang spoke up proudly. Yes, her teacher was that amazing.


    ¡°Before, she had been controlling all the people in Liu family. All those people also had that kind of corrosive ck energy around them. After I killed Liu ZhenXin, I set fire to burn down the entire Liu family residence.¡± XunMi gave a summary of events. That fire also symbolically put an end to all of the original soul¡¯s gratitude and grudges with the Liu family.


    ¡°Eldest, no. We need to dispatch people down to seal off that entire area. A simple fire won¡¯t kill anything. That demon energy is still out there.¡± The Hua family head was very rational when dealing with business.


    GongZi LiRen also solemnly responded, ¡°Luo Ling, go call your second uncle over.¡±


    The demon energy had already flowed outside? That made matters even more problematic.


    XunMi and Ouyang HanShuang felt as if they were poured a bucket of cold water. Was her Sacred me not considered an outrageously extra and formidable technical skill in this world?


    ¡°If the Sacred me can¡¯t even get rid of it, then what can even be used to wipe clean the area? Teacher, do you know?¡± Ouyang HanShuang was purely curious and puzzled so she openly voiced her question, forgetting where she was.


    XunMi shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She really didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Little girl, what did you just say? Sacred me? Who knows how to use Sacred me? There¡¯s someone here that knows how to use Sacred me?¡± GongZi LiRen was so excited that he rushed down from his seat above and grabbed Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s shoulders.


    Ouyang HanShuang almost jumped from shock but still managed to stammer a reply. ¡°My teacher can, she¡¯s right there.¡±


    XunMi was also shocked by his sudden excitement.


    ¡°Hahahahahaha, even the heavens are helping us. After thousands of years, there¡¯s suddenly an heir to the Sacred me technique! Good child, what a good child.¡± GongZi LiRen could no longer use words to describe his current emotional state.


    His n had hope after all. They no longer need to live scared and on edge.


    The Hua family head also stopped speaking after hearing about the Sacred me. Everyone knew how important the Sacred me technique was. It was the only method to remove demon energy. It was the grandest favor of the divine.


    Legend has it that all those who had the ability of Sacred me were also those graced with the Gods¡¯ favor.


    ¡°You really are damn lucky, hahaha!¡± After calming down a little, GongZi LiRen began pping GongZi Su¡¯s shoulder and leaning back withughter.


    GongZi Su didn¡¯t say anything. He only warmly gazed down at the woman next to him.


    Woo! This arc is finallying to an end soon~~

 Chapter 117

    XunMi silently rolled her eyes, can these people first exin everything clearly? Why were they getting so excited? She didn¡¯t know anything yet. What can Sacred me do for them?


    Finally, GongZi Su felt XunMi¡¯s puzzlement and let out a light chuckle. ¡°Sacred me is an extremely intense technique. Only those considered heavenly gifted can cultivate such a technique. Demon energy is created from a ying grievance energy type. Nothing can dissolve it except for Sacred me. The reason our hidden family n is hidden is to guard the forbidden forest filled with demon energy. It was fine before. But during thepetition, demon energy attacked the seal and created a split. We first thought that no demon energy was able to escape but based on what you just said, it seems that the demon energy charged at the seal because it felt Liu ZhenXin¡¯s beckoning.¡±


    XunMi listened to everything seriously. ¡°That means that to restore the seal, we need a strong yang energy cultivator. And yang cultivators are few in the n so you needed a shortcut, which was to have you and another yang cultivator get together?¡± ck lines appeared on her forehead. This kind of series of events were far to familiar.


    If this was the average person, the next step would be the man having no choice but to leave his lover and marry another woman for the greater good. Then, the man¡¯s lover would leave in tears and meet another man that will heal her broken heart. Two couples and one happy ending.


    Or maybe the woman would discover that the man was forced and that he actually still loved her. After the seal was resolved, he woulde to find her. After another series of chasing and rejecting, ¡®I love you¡¯ and ¡®I hate you¡¯s, they would get their happy ending. _(:3©f¡Ï)_


    Luckily, her and SuSu were not the average couple. They didn¡¯t want that kind of stupid misunderstanding and sadomasochistic love.


    She believed that love was fragile. No matter how deeply you love, if you are hurt, there will be a wound. Even if you don¡¯t mind in the moment, that wound will fester sooner orter.


    They all say you never forget the one that got away but, to her, that was just another type of obsession. You feel a bit unjust in your heart: why can she have him and I can¡¯t? There might have been real love once but it would only degenerate in such a rtionship.


    GongZi Su nodded his head and pulled XunMi¡¯s hand to have her sit down with him on the side. ¡°En, when demon energy enters the body, that person bes a demon too. The power of ck magic will grow too. When it reaches a climax, it can awaken the demon king. A few thousand years ago, the demon king almost toppled TianZe maind by himself. Reportedly, someone that had already ascended as a god came down and sealed him up. Then, he selected my n to oversee and guard the seal.¡± They didn¡¯t know how true the story was but they knew clearly the power of the demon energy. Any living creature that inadvertently approached the forbidden forest would be corroded quickly.


    Thus, they would inspect the seal each year and strengthen it so that the demon energy could not escape out.


    ¡°What do you need me to do? I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    ¡°Restore the seal with me.¡± GongZi Su helped brush a stray hair to rest behind XunMi¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Okay,¡± XunMi rubbed her cheek on GongZi Su¡¯s hand.


    Hua WuMo ¡®s eyes swelled as she watched the two. In the end, Su gege still wasn¡¯t hers. But she really really loved Su gege.


    Hua family head patted his daughter¡¯s head and sighed. He could have tried to force GongZi Su to marry her then but now...


    Hua WuMo ran out heartbroken. She didn¡¯t want to see a woman more outstanding than her standing by Su gege¡¯s side. But she couldn¡¯t stop them.


    The Hua family head led a few people to chase after his daughter.


    GongZi LiRen rubbed his nose and chuckled sardonically.


    ¡°Ah Su, take them to rest first. They must be tired after rushing over.¡± They¡¯ve secured their son¡¯s future happiness and there¡¯s a solution to the seal problem. Everything was perfect.


    GongZi Su supported XunMi up and left the grand hall. Luo Ling and Ouyang HanShuang also followed behind them.


    ¡°SuSu, yang energy is most exuberant at noon so let¡¯s go at noon. It¡¯s better to get it over with so we can stop worrying.¡± XunMi grabbed GongZi Su¡¯s sleeve and tilt her head up at him, her eyes glittering with anticipation.


    The seal¡¯s condition must be poor or else they wouldn¡¯t have stooped to such a n.


    GongZi Su tenderly touched her hair, ¡°Mi¡¯er, how could you be so kind.¡± <i>I didn¡¯t even say anything, you don¡¯t even know what price you might need to pay, yet you voluntarily jump into this trap with me. How was I so lucky enough to gain your pure heart? </i>


    XunMi leaned into GongZi Su¡¯s embrace and smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯m not kindhearted. If someone provokes me, I¡¯ll retaliate immediately. It¡¯s just because my SuSu is frowning because of this problem and I don¡¯t like seeing SuSu unhappy. Moreover, this is something within my abilities. It¡¯s not like I would overexerting myself. So stop overthinking SuSu. It¡¯s decided! We¡¯ll go at noon.¡± She rubbed her face onto his wide and warm chest with satisfaction.


    No where could beat her husband¡¯s embrace.


    Ouyang HanShuang enviously watched the two in front of them. In this moment, she also wanted someone to wholeheartedly stand by her side.


    She really was grateful for her teacher. Sinceing into this world, it was XunMi that protected her. But it¡¯s been a year, it¡¯s almost time to leave her. Even though she didn¡¯t want to part, she still needed to.


    When she finds her own special someone, she¡¯ll also explore every corner of the world with him.


    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? You¡¯re smiling demonically.¡± Luo Ling lightly bumped Ouyang HanShuang¡¯s shoulder. He definitely wouldn¡¯t admit that her sudden smile almost made his heart beat out of his chest.


    HanShuang rolled her eyes at Luo Ling, ¡°I can tell you I wasn¡¯t thinking of you.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Luo Ling was a bit disappointed. He suddenly yearned for this person to think of him just a little. He was at first scared by this sudden feeling but then broke out into a smile. It wasn¡¯t a bad feeling.


    Ouyang HanShuang twitched her upper lip. What was this fellowughing dangerously about?


    ¡°Keke, ShuangShuang. After we fix this seal, let¡¯s go out and travel together.¡±


    Luo Ling awkwardly rubbed his nose embarrassed when Ouyang HanShuang turned to look at him.


    ¡°Go out and travel with you?Okay.¡± Her teacher and her husband were nning on traveling the world anyways. It would be boring for her to then head off alone.


    Now, there was someone saying that they wanted to go with her so of course she wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    XunMi and GongZi Su were in the front silently listening in on their conversation while smiling at each other.

 Chapter 118

    The midday sun in the winter warmed the air.


    When they arrived at the forbidden forest, XunMi immediately felt a sinister atmosphere infiltrating the air. It was as if something was blocking it from escaping, leading it to wander idly.


    ¡°Before this resentful air hadn¡¯t even appeared. Now, it¡¯s getting thicker and thicker.¡± Luo Ling exined to XunMi and HanShuang. Every time he came here, he ended up sighing. Sinceing back here, the younger generation had beening with the seniors to strengthen the seal. Luckily, there was a savior for them now.


    The group arrived at the outskirts of the forbidden forest. XunMi knew immediately that this ce emitting the ck energy was where the seal was.


    There was ayer of what seemed to be a firm golden boundary that stopped those things from breaking out.


    ¡°Teacher, that ck stuff is so ugly. They¡¯re just like those white bugs.¡± Ouyang HanShuang rubbed her arms in disgust and moved closer to XunMi. She could just imagine all this ck gas forming together to make an ugly malevolent human face staring sinisterly at her.


    XunMi stepped forward and ced her hand on the golden boundary barrier. ¡°This seal isn¡¯t broken, just loosened.¡± If it was split open, they would need to either restore or recreate a seal. But if it was just loosened, it would only need to be restored and strengthened.


    But when she touched the golden barrier, she had felt an incredibly strong yang energy fluctuation, as if it could burn up everything.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin. Young girl, since you have the sacred me ability, you would at least be a soul senior, right? We¡¯ll first clean up the dark energy around the loosened edges of the seal. When it¡¯s a good time, you guys can restore the seal. The best method should be to first use the sacred me to burn the dark energy and then to deal with the seal. But...¡± GongZi LiRen looked at the dark energy emitting within the golden barrier and sighed.


    There was too much demon energy. She would waste an abnormal amount of spiritual power using sacred me. Forget it, they would fix the seal first before approaching this problem.


    XunMi knew that the seal was just a temporary result to a permanent problem. It would be best topletely wipe out the demon energy entirely.


    ¡°Let me try.¡± XunMi said to GongZi LiRen. She simply nodded at GongZi Su, who was holding her hand and attempting to stop her.


    ¡°HanShuang, prepare the medicinal pills for me.¡±


    Ouyang HanShuang acted quickly. She took a huge pile of pills and ced it to the side. She then pulled out a small table and positioned all the pills she will use on top of it. Then, she sat herself atop the table close to her teacher, prepared to feed her DaHuan pills at any moment.


    The others looked at each other. What kind of strange duo is this, where did they get so much medicinal pills? Based on the aroma floating from them, it was clear that every one of them was high quality!


    GongZi Su saw that XunMi had decided so he simply stood by her side to silently protect her from behind.


    GongZi LiRen called on the other seniors to begin. XunMi continued to stare at the seal. Seeing the demon energy begin to spread from the loosened section, a zing red fire burst out of the palms of her hands and rushed into the small crack of the barrier. Soon, crashing sounds could be heard from within.


    The golden barrier was inflicted with a passionate red, lighting up the area. Boundless energy swept across the dark gas.


    For two hours, XunMi¡¯s face went from deathly pale white to a rosy energetic red as HanShuang continuously fed her DaHuan pills before the massive ball of demon energy finally shrank to the size of a thumb.


    Then, XunMi flew a few more mes out before beginning to work on the seal with GongZi Su. When the seal disappearedpletely into the ground, the resentful air surrounding the forest also left without a trace.


    The gloomy atmosphere suddenly brightened. The dead wood resurrected as healthy trees. Green grass and flowers bloomed from the soil. Birds chirped together in the forest. All of these these signs was telling them that they seeded.


    ¡°We¡¯ve finally defeated this demon energy. Eldest, we won!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been over a thousand years, but we can finally stop worrying about this burden on our backs!¡±


    ¡°I need to go back home and pack. I can go to the outer world now, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Everyone cheered. They were filled with excitement and joy.


    XunMi and GongZi Su watched the others with satisfied smiles.


    ¡°This fellow, the iron tree is finally blooming. I¡¯ve seen you smile more today than in your previous twenty yearsbined.¡± The second uncle they had met on XunMi¡¯s way to GongZi Su¡¯s residence teased him.


    GongZi Su didn¡¯t respond, only smiling. ¡°Mi¡¯er, this is second uncle.¡±


    ¡°Hello second uncle. I am XunMi,¡± XunMi obediently modded her head in greeting.


    ¡°Good good good. <i>The younger generation has surpassed the old.</i>¡± Second uncle praised. If not for this fragile looking young girl today, they would have suffered many more hardships.


    ¡°Second uncle, I¡¯ll bring Mi¡¯er back to rest first,¡± GongZi Su carried XunMi up in his arms. Although she had taken many DaHuan pills, her face was still too pale. She had used too much spiritual power, it was best for her to rest for a while.


    ¡°Go, go.¡± Second uncle waved his hand.


    The issue was settled so everyone began leaving together. A problem that had stressed the n and threatened the entire TianZe maind for over a thousand years was finally put to rest.


    As the crowd left, theypletely missed seeing a dark red gas sh underneath the golden barrier.


    . . .


    XunMi woke up in a beautiful room situated within a tree. Vines wrapped around the walls as flowers bloomed from them. Under the sunlight, the green leaves shined like emerald jade, making people believe that they¡¯ve perhaps walked into some kind of wondend.


    XunMi stepped her bare feet onto the white furry rug and walked to sit down by the door. She ced her feet over the ledge, swaying them back and forth as she watched a white fox chasing after a red DuoWei demon beast.


    ¡°Why are you up, you¡¯re not even wearing shoes.¡± When GongZi Su returned with a bag of Mengluo fruits, he saw a red figure smiling peacefully. His heart immediately melted.


    He leaped onto the tree and brought a washed Mengluo fruit to her lips.


    XunMi looked at GongZi Su¡¯s hand and took a big bite of the Mengluo fruit. Sweetness erupted in her mouth and heart.

 Chapter 119

    XunMi didn¡¯t ask why she woke up in Death¡¯s Eye. ¡°SuSu, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go out looting with Xiao Bai.¡± It¡¯s been too long since shest saw those demon beasts. They must have raked in a lot of treasures during this time. It would be a pity not to go take a visit. After, they have too many for them to use up anyways.


    With malicious intent, XunMi dragged GongZi Su off to restart her Looting Business, LLC. On the first stop, XunMi found a very very cute, very very fluffy brown bear. Although it was huge, it was very mildmannered. Of course, if you provoked it, it could still strike you to death with one bear w.


    The brown bear was currently deep in sleep snoring. It was winter, the best time for bears to sleep. However, it¡¯s dreams were quickly smashed to pieces. Unhappily, it stood up and roared at its visitors. It wanted to scare them away. If that didn¡¯t work, the bear was prepared to swallow them.


    ¡°Bearbear, long time no see. How are you so good at sleeping?¡± XunMi looked up with an innocent smile while walking towards the brown bear, the mischievous glint in her eyes giving her away.


    The brown bear fell to the floor with shock, staring wide-eyed at the woman in red slowly approaching it. The bear was grieving in its heart. It had obediently stayed home but why did this madam follow him here?


    Tears rolled down its face. The pitiful expression paired with its enormous body really was a bit funny.


    XunMi reached out her hand to pet the brown bear¡¯s head and spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Bearbear, be good. It¡¯s just been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you so I¡¯m just here to visit. And since I¡¯m here, I might as well borrow some little toys from you. You have no use for them here anyways, so isn¡¯t it better for me to take them and make great developments with them?¡± She looked at the brown bear with anticipation.


    But the brown bear could see that her eyes read ¡®if you dare say no, I¡¯ll just steal it myself.¡¯ The brown bear shivered. It had no other choice. This violent woman was much stronger.


    It unwillingly turned and slowly dragged the things in the cave out for the violent woman.


    XunMi happily picked among the goods. Finally, she chose a fiery red whip. The material was unclear but the texture was high quality. Then, she chose a beautiful white jade hairpin for her dear husband. It also functioned as a interspatial storage container.


    She happily set off to the next location, leaving the brown bear tearfully looking down at the remainder goods. But thinking about the other demon beasts that she would hit up next, the brown bear suddenly didn¡¯t so bad.


    In the span of an afternoon, XunMi looted five unlucky demon beasts and once again evoked havoc in Death¡¯s Eye.


    GongZi Su dotingly stood by XunMi¡¯s side. When she looted, he helped her collect the goods. Their teamwork was perfect.


    They stayed in Death¡¯s Eye for a month and visited practically every demon beasts¡¯ home. Only then did XunMi and GongZi Su leave to travel the wide world.


    XunMi only stayed in this world for two hundred years, shorter than the time she spent in the vampire world. But she was able to gain a lot of knowledge in this time.


    In the moment that XunMi was about the leave this world, it was as if GongZi Su knew. He held her tight in his embrace as a dark whirpool formed in his eyes.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er. Wait for me. I will find you.¡±


    He carried her back to Death¡¯s Eye. She had said that she liked that ce the best. Because the demon beasts here were all frank, sincere, and adorable.


    He buried her underneath their treehouse andid down next to her. Slowly, he drew hisst breath.


    ¡î¡î¡î


    <strong>Ouyang HanShuang vs Luo Ling Epilogue</strong>


    It¡¯s been a year since her teacher left. During this time, she sessfully rose to soul senior rank. Ouyang HanShuang reced her teacher as LiuGuang sect¡¯s visiting elder and was overseeing LiuGuang sect with her senior uncle Tian Xuan.


    Besides gaining a clinging shadow, everything else was the same.


    ¡°ShuangShuang, let¡¯s go out and y. GongZi Su said that Death¡¯s Eye was really interesting. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Luo Ling held a paper in his hand while running to stop Ouyang HanShuang.


    Ouyang HanShuang froze at the mention of Death¡¯s Eye before smiling. Her teacher was probably bullying those demon beasts again.


    But Death¡¯s Eye really was fun. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to go for a visit.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go tell the senior uncles.¡± Ouyang HanShuang nodded.


    It¡¯s been a year since she¡¯s seen her teacher, she hoped that she would be able to meet up with her this time.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go prepare and pack,¡± Luo Ling was happy. He finally was able to take ShuangShuang away. He knew that there are a lot of people in LiuGuang sect that coveted his ShuangShuang. Humph, ShuangShuang was his.


    The two quickly began their journey to Death¡¯s Eye, arriving in just a few days.


    Ouyang HanShuang didn¡¯t see her teacher but instead saw the letter and things her teacher left behind for her. The letter noted the location of the demon beasts¡¯ caves that she hadn¡¯t looted yet. It told her to go take a visit if she had any free time. After all, one could never have too much treasures.


    Ouyang HanShuangughed helplessly. Her teacher was still the same. She was once suspicious that her teacher was also a transmigrator from the 21st century. But she couldn¡¯t find any proof. Afterwards, she stopped caring. No matter her background, XunMi was always going to be her teacher. The one who chose to protect and teach her from the first time they met.


    ¡°ShuangShuang,e quick. It¡¯s so beautiful. Let me make one for you too!¡± Luo Ling spun around GongZi Su¡¯s treehouse with fascination. He also wanted to build a house like this for ShuangShuang and him.


    Ouyang HanShuang smiled at Luo Ling. ¡°Build one for me? Shouldn¡¯t you be building a golden cage to hide me in?¡± This dummy, did he really think she didn¡¯t understand what the affection in his eyes meant? Seeing GongZi Su watch her teacher with that expression has made her very familiar with it, okay?


    Luo Ling froze. ¡°ShuangShuang, you¡¯re willing to live in that?¡±


    Although he wasn¡¯t sure what a golden cage meant, but if ShuangShuang wanted it...


    ¡°You really are a dummy,¡± Ouyang HanShuang scolded whileughing. ¡°When you¡¯re done building it, thene invite me.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll get started immediately. ShuangShuang, wait for me.¡± Luo Ling felt his heart boil over with excitement.


    Does this mean ShuangShuang is promising him? Aiya, it doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯ll need to get that golden cage ready first.


    Ouyang HanShuangughed at the man rushing out the door. En, this must be what happiness feels like.

 Chapter 120

    When she returned to her Sea of Stars system space, XunMi flopped onto her bigfy bed and rolled around.


    In the next world, she definitely needed to walk together with her husband until the end.


    ¡°BaoBao, in worlds where the average life span is long, will there always be a limit on how long I can stay?¡±


    <strong>[Yup. Madam Host, the longest would be 500 years.] </strong>BaoBao swayed back and forth and floated up to XunMi¡¯s side.


    XunMi closed her eyes. Even though she knew she was already blessed with the time she had, she still wanted just a little bit more. As expected, humans were innately greedy.


    ¡°BaoBao you said before that I could choose to return back to a world right?¡±


    <strong>[Madam Host, that¡¯s not the only thing! Since you protected the entire TianZe Maind for at least five thousand years, the world is rewarding you with yet another chance to travel back to a specific dimension. Taking out the system¡¯s rewards, you have two chances.] </strong>BaoBao happily jumped up and down. Madam Host really was amazing. He felt like he was closer and closer to his promotion.


    Systems also had their own ranking systems: subsystem level, high grade system, and master system. The next level would be system god. Those that be system god can possess aplete physical body and be a high level intelligence.


    XunMi rubbed her chin. Two worlds? That¡¯s good, she had two worlds that she wanted to go to.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the gem betting one first. Return to the day right before the royal family¡¯s gemstone convention.¡± She remembered that the royal family had also sent her an invitation letter. This time, she won¡¯t miss it.


    In the blink of an eye, XunMi appeared in a violet room. Her fingers stroke the soft pillow and threw herself into the pile of stuffed animals. A happy little smile formed on her face. <i>Han ge, I¡¯m back. </i>


    knockknockknock. ¡°Young Miss, are you in?¡± The housekeeper¡¯s voice called out from outside.


    XunMi was a bit suspicious. Why would the housekeeper call her at the time? Did something happen?


    ¡°Housekeeper uncle, I¡¯m in. What¡¯s up?¡± She emerged out of the plush toys pile and opened the door.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Mo is here.¡±


    ¡°Han ge came? Then I¡¯ll go find him.¡± Why did Han gee at this time? Didn¡¯t he leave just leave a while ago?


    As soon as she walked down the stairs, she saw the tall man huffing out of breath. His stonecold face was currently gloomy and sorrowful.


    XunMi didn¡¯t understand but that didn¡¯t stop her. She ran and hugged Mo WenHan from behind. ¡°Han ge, I really missed you.¡± She had been separated from her dear husband for a few hours already.


    When Mo WenHan saw XunMi, some of the tension in him eased. He pulled her forward into his embrace. ¡°Mi¡¯er, you¡¯re still here!¡±


    He had been returning home but felt his heart suddenly skip a beat as panic ambushed him from all directions. A strong sense of unrest made him hurry back to the Xun house. His heart only calmed when he saw her standing in front of him.


    XunMi nestled into Mo WenHan¡¯s arms and looked up at him with a brilliant smile. ¡°Han ge, why are you here sote? You couldn¡¯t bear to part with me?¡±


    She mischievously blinked a few times. ¡°How about you stay here tonight? There¡¯s a lot of guest rooms here so it won¡¯t be a problem to take you in.¡± She didn¡¯t like the sadness in Han ge¡¯s eyes.


    Although he and SuSu didn¡¯t have the same face, she immediately felt naturally rxed around her person. It was the same in the previous worlds. No matter how different their personalities and faces were, their soul and their love for her always was the same.


    ¡°Okay,¡± Mo WenHan leaned down to kiss XunMi¡¯s forehead.


    After sending Mo WenHan to a guest room, XunMi gave the housekeeper a call. She hung up the phone with satisfaction and returned to her room to sleep.


    <i>An ZiYi, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t let you die so easily. </i>


    The next morning, the Xun parents froze when they saw Mo WenHan seated at the dining table. Didn¡¯t this person leavest night? When hee back?


    XunMi hid her smile while watching her parents¡¯ expressions. In thest world, her biological parents was unconcerned with her death and even turned to help someone that was not their biological child. Their coldbloodedness was really patheticpared to the affection she received from the parents here.


    ¡°Dad, Mom. I¡¯m preparing to participate in today¡¯s gemstone betting appraisal.¡± XunMi spoke. ¡°I received the invitation two days ago but didn¡¯t tell you because I didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    This world¡¯s setup was ridiculous. The royal family was separated from the gemstone betting industry yet possessed definite authority within it.


    The royal family was the king of the field but Mo WenHan was the king¡¯s father. The two forces both hold each other back and give support to each other.


    Father Xun and Mother Xun both smiled. Their child has grown up. A few days ago, they thought this change was because she was backed into a corner and was fighting desperately for a way out. But now, they could see the pride and confidence in their daughter¡¯s eyes.


    That¡¯s right, their Qearl should be proud. She was the best.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go there to support you with your mom. No matter what the oue is, you¡¯ll always have Xun family.¡±


    The royal family gemstone appraisal wasn¡¯t like the public market where losing meant paying a small fine. Instead, failure meant that the stench will follow you.


    Those without the skills will sensibly chose not to attend.


    XunMi nodded. Through her experience in the previous worlds, she had enough prowess that she could win the entire gemstone betting world even without BaoBao.


    After breakfast, Mo WenHan drove XunMi into the royal family¡¯s courtyard. A few gemstone masters had already arrived. An ZiYi also arrived with the gemstone bettingmittee¡¯s masters.


    When XunMi and Mo WenHan arrived, they became the focal point of the crowd. XunMi wore a tender green gown. Her jet ck wavy long hair wasid freely on her back. A pair of peach blossom eyes expressed childlike rity yet the corners of her eyes arched seductively. Her full lips were pursed temptingly. Innocence and seduction juxtaposed on her body yet appeared surprisingly harmonized.


    The tall and handsome man behind her was not inferior to her good looks. His dark green pupils were like winter ice.


    His lips were minced together as the aura of a king naturally emitted from him.

 Chapter 121

    He walked by her side, as if they had walked out of a painting.


    XunMi greeted people she recognized with a light smile. As her eyes roamed the crowd, she didn¡¯t miss the shiny eyes that An ZiYi used totch onto Han ge. XunMi¡¯s peach blossom eyes shed with a dangerous glint. What an irksome presence. She even dared to lust after her Han ge?


    The queen seemed to have a pretty good impression of XunMi. As soon as she saw her, the queen grabbed on without letting go. She only left XunMi when a coordinator requested her presence elsewhere.


    XunMi was surprised too by the treatment. She thought the queen would be a fiftysomething old woman. However, the queen was actually pretty young, with a natural aristocratic air. She had dark blue eyes that brought an exotic charm. Her skintight golden suit thoroughly revealed her graceful feminine figure. She was aplete beauty. With the addition of her high status, she was fit to be every man¡¯s female goddess representative.


    Whether coincidentally or purposefully, XunMi¡¯s seat was right next toAn ZiYi¡¯s. They looked at each other with animosity. But due to their surroundings, they held in their emotions for the time being.


    XunMi¡¯s face was calm but on the inside she was cursing An ZiYi a thousand times over. ¡°BaoBao, should I let An ZiYi believe she¡¯s about to win before I twist things around?¡± It was satisfying just thinking about it.


    BaoBao crouched on XunMi¡¯s shoulder speechless. His Host must be suffering from amnesia. She did the same thing at the previous gemstone betting convention so what¡¯s the point of pretending to be a good person now?


    XunMi didn¡¯t know BaoBao was actively criticizing her. She was already thinking of using 18 different torture methods to torment An ZiYi.


    But first, she needed to take away her lead halo.It¡¯s best to get rid of that pair of hands, too, to avoid letting her use it in some inappropriate way.


    XunMi¡¯s finger tapped lightly on the table in front of her. When her number was called, XunMi stood.


    She walked onto the tform. There was ten ss columns on the stage, each holding different stones inside.


    It seems that the royal family was putting their own spin on gemstone betting. Based on the stone¡¯s quality and design, participants will first appraise and predict the stone type. Afterwards, they¡¯ll have a chance to physically touch it. Only in the final stages would the participants be allowed to cut the stone. If the original appraisal matched the results after the stone was cut, then that participant would gain the prestige of the royal family¡¯s issued approval certification.


    Considering the high prize, it was no wonder thispetition was so strict.


    This was the best chance to make a name out of yourself. XunMi was already nning to sell the certification. She wasn¡¯t interested in that prestige and certification but she would like some cash. Either way, she already considered the certification her easy prey.


    XunMi took a look at each stone whilebining their appearances to the knowledge stored in her brain. nning ahead, she walked to the side and wrote down her predictions.


    Afterwards, she carefreely walked down from the stage. It was like she was only here as a visitor rather than anpetitor.


    An ZiYi bit her lip with envy. It was the same in thest life. No matter what this person did, it was always done in such a carefree manner. She refused to allow her to get away with that attitude in this lifetime. There was no way that the heavens gave her this rebirth opportunity just for her to watch firsthand as that bitch XunMi walked another road to sess.


    No, no! That couldn¡¯t be true. In thest life, Le ChenXi loved XunMi more than life itself. Now, Le ChenXi loved her. Everything was already different. It was a sign that the heavens were on her side.


    As long as she tried a bit harder, she¡¯ll be able to defeat XunMi and Mo gege will be hers.


    She straightened her chest and brushed past XunMi as she walked to the stage. Her head lifted high made people raise an eyebrow in her direction.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes shed with suspicion. What did she just do? Why did she feel as if An ZiYi¡¯s hatred just grew?


    ¡°Where¡¯s the system¡¯s Good Feelings Measure? Why did it just disappeared after the first world?¡±


    BaoBao choked after hearing XunMi¡¯s words. <strong>[Madam Host, did you not notice? Every single time you meet the male and female lead, the good feelings measure and ckening measure would jump up respectively?] </strong>


    Thus, the system automatically locked the good feelings measure as there was no need for it.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice. Did it now?¡± XunMi said in surprise. She really didn¡¯t know.


    <strong>[It did, it did. Madam Host, look! An ZiYi is about to cause another scene.] </strong>BaoBao quickly changed the topic. Madam Host is about to create another scene too.


    XunMi looked up to the stage. An ZiYi¡¯s hand was currently ced on the ss. But that didn¡¯t matter. XunMi had already ced a barrier on each of the ss containers while she was on the stage.


    Even if An ZiYi was secretly able to touch the stones, she still wouldn¡¯t be able to feel any energy fluctuations from inside.


    She turned to look at the other gemstone masters. The first three rows were participating gemstone masters. The middle two rows sat various big names in the gemstone betting world. Thest section was for new gemstone betters here to observe. Of course, even the neers were all those that had the high status to be invited by the royal family. The first seat of the first row was naturally left for uninvited but warmly weed Mo WenHan.


    An ZiYi¡¯s movements were obscured so that practically no one saw her. But the change in expression on her face was clear to everyone.


    No matter how many times she tried, there was no reaction from the stones. An ZiYi was getting flustered. But she still had the rational to maintain a facade. She angrily walked to the side and wrote down her hesitant guess.


    <i>Nothing¡¯s wrong</i>, sheforted herself. She¡¯ll be able to touch the stones soon. Then, she¡¯ll definitely be able to turn the tide. <i>XunMi, just wait. I¡¯ll definitely beat you. </i>


    ¡°The first round¡¯s results have been collected. Please begin the second round.¡± The MC received the books that everyone wrote their answers in and removed the ss covers to fully reveal the stones.


    The gemstone betting masters walked up on stage one by one. After carefully observing and touching the stones, each participant stated their updated answer.


    Soon, it was XunMi¡¯s turn. XunMi raised an eyebrow and picked up the first brightly glimmering stone.


    ¡°This one appears brilliant on the outside but has spider web-like cracks proportioned inside. Therefore, I¡¯ll judge that this is a bleached and filled jadeite.¡± She picked up another and continued. ¡°This one is polished finely but there are parts with tiny cracks that contradict it. This would also be a filled jadeite.


    ¡°This one is too. It looks sleek and glossy. Although the cracks are minimal, but there are many simr jadeite lighting characteristics.¡±

 Chapter 122

    She quickly summarized her predictions in one breath, only leaving behind one rtivelyrge stone that was already revealing a slimmer of green color. ¡°And this one is a fake!¡± XunMi turned it around in her hand. The green color emitting seemed pretty urate. Under the light, it shed a brilliant green.


    Hearing that the half opened stone emitting a dazzling green was being called fake made the audience scoff.


    ¡°On what grounds are you saying that this is fake? It¡¯s color is bright, clear, and pure. You should be able to tell immediately that this is a Furong type gem.¡± One of the gemstone masters retorted immediately. The other gemstone betting masters watched with a bit of schadenfraude.


    XunMi calmly nced at the gemstone master that had spoken. After remembering his face, she started speaking. ¡°Dumb, this stone is created from a hard outeryer of a jadeite shell. Then, various quartz pieces were glued to the jadeite-looking shell. Therefore, it¡¯s soft. It doesn¡¯t have the natural feel of a real crystal. How could you take this to be a Furong type? I really don¡¯t know how you even got into this ce, was your invitation card forged?¡± Although XunMi¡¯s poisonous tongue ability was at its max, she was still careful to not insult the royal family.


    After all, she just came back from a world where she had used her fists to do most of the talking. It was a bit of a challenge to suddenly switch back to talking with reason. She was already impressed with her ability to control her temper to this extent.


    The gemstone master¡¯s face turned red after beingpletely ridiculed by XunMi. Angrily, he pointed at XunMi, ¡°You-you are speaking without thinking!¡±


    XunMi narrowed her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that when you point at someone with one finger, the rest of your fingers are pointing back at yourself?¡±


    She had gotten used to a certain kind of behavior in the xuanhuan world, so it was hard to just endure someone¡¯s provocation. But XunMi still restrained herself a little. This wasn¡¯t the right ce.


    The gemstone master was once again pierced by XunMi¡¯s words. His face darkened. However, he listened and dropped his hand to his side.


    XunMi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°Rather than disputing with me here, why not improve your own skills and efforts?¡±


    Logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be a counterfeit article at the royal family¡¯s gemstone appraisal convention. The royal family¡¯s personal gemstone master also wouldn¡¯t allow such a smear on his reputation. Yet, reality said differently.


    There was only one possibility: this was arranged by royal family. The reason was obvious.


    XunMi quickly thought through everything her head while maintaining a willful smile.


    <i>An ZiYi, An ZiYi. Let¡¯s see if you are truly that dumb. </i>XunMi really was bad. She had removed the barriers on the other stones, but kept the barrier around the fake stone in tact.


    BaoBao floated in the air, his fur standing on end. Who had taught his gentle and warmhearted Madam Host to be so mischievous?


    As expected, An ZiYi also said that the counterfeit article was a Furong type.


    After thest gemstone betting participant gave his prediction, the master cutter standing on the side stepped forward to prepare breaking open the stones. With each split stone, there were some participants that smiled with satisfaction and others that frowned with worry.


    An ZiYi was part of thetter group. Out of ten stones, eight had already been split open. Out of those eight, she hadn¡¯t been able to get even one right.


    By the time thest stone was cut open, it was clear that her luck had run out for today.


    Out of ten stones, XunMi had gotten them all right, including the one she predicted to be a fake.


    ¡°How could this be? How did this happen?¡± An ZiYi recoiled as herplexion paled,pletely unable to maintain her facade as the innocent beauty.


    She red at the XunMi, who was receiving praise and cheers from the audience as if she had already won. She didn¡¯t believe that this was true. She didn¡¯t believe that the previously trustable and urate power of hers would suddenly mess up like this.


    XunMi must have interfered somehow. XunMi didn¡¯t think that she could win over her so she cheated somehow.


    Surprisingly, An ZiYi had actually guessed the truth.


    ¡°XunMi, it¡¯s you! You¡¯re the one who did this to me, right? I should be the one winning. How could youpare to me?¡± An ZiYi was wearing a long white dress as usual, her natural makeup making pleasing to the eye.


    If viewers could ignore the unrestrained craziness in her eyes and the ugly wordsing out of her mouth, she would still be considered a beautiful woman.


    XunMi very inelegantly rolled her eyes. She walked forward, as if she was looking down at her.


    ¡°Miss An, you really think highly of yourself. I did win over you. And you did lose. But how shameless are you to say I harmed you just because you lost? Seriously, just because you think so highly of yourself doesn¡¯t mean I do too.¡± She patted An ZiYi on the shoulder, making sure the ridicule in her voice was obvious. ¡°An ZiYi, I suggest for you to avoid losing face here if you don¡¯t have the abilities. You want to throw the me on me for losing today. But who will you me tomorrow? Hehe, I¡¯m embarrassed for you.¡± With an unyielding smile, XunMi walked off the stage.


    The results had been revealed. She already received the certification so now she can discussing selling it with her Han ge.


    Thinking about it now, wasn¡¯t there an evening party too?


    But she didn¡¯t want to go. She would much rather escape for some alone time with her Han ge.


    Mi WenHan watched contently as she headed straight for him.


    ¡°Han ge, look. I won.¡± XunMi showed the gilded certification booklet to Mo WenHan.


    No WenHan stroked her hair. ¡°XunMi is really impressive.¡±


    ¡°Then Han ge, you need to give me an reward. En, what do I want?¡± She tapped her nose pondering. She has everything she wanted already though. Oh right, there was one other thing.


    ¡°No matter what you want, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Even if it¡¯s stars in the sky, Mo WenHan would find a way to get it for her.


    XunMi stood on the tips of her toes and whispered into Mo Wenhan¡¯s ear. ¡°You still owe me a wedding. Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    Thest time she was here, she was kicked out of the world right after she said yes to Han he¡¯s proposal. That was her eternal regret.


    Mo WenHan¡¯s heart jumped, his face unable to hide the absolute joy resulting from her words.


    ¡°Okay.¡± That way, this person would bepletely his.


    Mo WenHan hugged XunMi and spoke to those around them.


    I¡¯ll like to take advantage of this opportunity to announce to everyone that XunMi and I will be holding our wedding very soon. I invite everyone to attend.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy, Mi¡¯er.¡± He lowered his head to look at her while smiling widely.


    His smile was like the bright hemisphere sun, having the ability to melt any ciers. In that one moment, ice melted and flowers bloomed again under this dazzling image.

 Chapter 123

    XunMi was left stupefied by this sight. She knew that Han ge was good-looking when he smiled. She also knew that he often had a cold face. The most expressive face he would make is a light smile.


    This was her first time seeing Han ge¡¯s smile so freely. She felt as if she was intoxicated. No matter what her husband¡¯s personality was, he would always show a hidden side of himself to her only.


    ¡°Han ge, you can¡¯t smile like this to anyone else. From now on, only let me see that smile.¡± After she snapped out of her infatuation, XunMi saw how all the otherdies on the sidelines were looking at her dear husband with fondness, making her want to explode with discontent.


    Her husband was hers, so Han ge naturally was hers too. No one else can covet him. Damn it, if they keep looking, she¡¯s willing to dig out their eyes!


    Especially that An ZiYi. She had fallen into a daze, as if stuck in her own world. But when Mo WenHanughed unrestrained, her attention waspletely captured.


    ¡°Han ge, if you smile like this to others, I will be unhappy.¡± XunMi grabbed Mo WenHan¡¯s necktie and pouted.


    Mo WenHanughed amused at XunMi¡¯s expression. Mi¡¯er obviously cared about him if she was acting so possessive. This was very good. He had always feared that his feelings were one-sided.


    An ZiYi¡¯s jealousy and malice could not be concealed.


    The queen used a fan to cover her face and continued to watch with glee. She had a good impression of XunMi because they had simr personalities. Now, seeing someone trying to cause trouble for her, the queen had naturally sat back and watched.


    XunMi and Mo WenHan both skipped the evening party. Instead, they went home to discuss wedding nning with XunMi¡¯s parents.


    As for An ZiYi, XunMi had someone send her home and monitor her in the mean time.


    ¡°Han ge, Le family is now just an empty shell. I want Le ChenXi to marry Xie TianTian. What do you think? Xie TianTian likes Le ChenXi so much, they¡¯ll probably get along swimmingly in the future.¡±


    BaoBao cursed silently: <i>How exactly did you perceive these two to have an amicable rtionship in the future? Madam Host, you¡¯re lying through your teeth!</i>


    XunMi nted her eyes and replied silently: <i>Nonsense, I¡¯m obviously lying through my mouth. </i>


    Looking at her expectant gaze, Mo WenHan¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll do whatever Mi¡¯er says.¡± If Xie family doesn¡¯t agree, he¡¯ll just have them go down to join Le family.


    But Mo WenHan was actually overthinking; the Xie family head only had one daughter, Xie TianTian. Since his daughter unfathomably fell for Le ChenXi, he was willing to help his daughter aplish her goals.


    Father Xun and Mother Xun were on the side deciding on the best date,pletely ignoring the young couple¡¯s lovey-dovey actions. They had be immune to it after being overexposed to their behavior in the past two days.


    XunMi kissed Mo WenHan on the cheek and cheered, ¡°My Han ge is the best.¡±


    Father Xun looked up in jealousy, ¡°Do your mother and I not treat you well enough? <i>A married daughter really is like spilt water.</i><i>{T/N: Chinese saying basically meaning that a married daughter now belongs to another family.}</i> You haven¡¯t even gotten married yet and you¡¯re already favoring outsiders. Humph.¡±¨q(¨s¨t)¨r


    He turned to his wife forfort. ¡°Mrs, look at how disobedient your daughter is.¡±


    Mother Xun shoved Father Xun away and ced one hand on her hips while using the other to point at him. ¡°Why are you causing mischief. I had just calcted the most fortunate date but now everything¡¯s mixed up again. Just sit quietly. If you disturb me again, I¡¯ll smack you.¡± She then sat down again with her tablet and almanac and scoured through the pages.


    Father Xun obediently sat back down, not daring to make sudden movements.


    XunMi painsakingly held in herugh by burying herself into Mo WenHan¡¯s chest. However, her rising and falling shoulders still revealed the truth.


    Father Xun fumed, wanting to erupt. But one nce at Mother Xun made him wither again.


    Mo WenHan liked watching the older couple¡¯s interactions. Love didn¡¯t have just one type. Just like Father Xun and Mother Xun, even though they looked like they were raucously shouting all the time, they were very much in love.


    He and XunMi were another type of love: steady with a sprinkle of happiness that only they could understand.


    XunMi finally crawled out of Mo WenHan¡¯s arms after controlling herugh. She picked up the phoneying on the table and made a call to the Xie family head. She ced the call on speaker after the other end answered.


    <i>¡°Xiao Xun, did you need anything calling at this hour?¡± </i>Xie family head¡¯s tone was very pleasant, carrying a senior¡¯s concern for a junior.


    ¡°Uncle Xie, do you remember what I mentioned to you before?¡± XunMi was straight to the point.


    <i>¡°TianTian and Le ChenXi? I remember. Ah, TianTian has been begging to see Le ChenXi these past days. But Le ChenXi refuses to see her, What an ill-fated rtionship.¡± </i>Xie family head sighed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Xie. Can you ask TianTian if she is willing to marry Le ChenXi regardless of whether or not he loved her? If she won¡¯t regret itter, if she is willing to bear any consequences in the future? If she says yes, I¡¯ll help her. But Uncle Xie, you must make sure TianTian has thought this through before making a decision.¡± XunMi had sympathy for the Xie TianTian in this lifetime. She hadn¡¯t actually done anything bad yet An ZiYi threw her into jail and ruined her reputation.


    Even if she got out, high society would still dislike her. Now, the possibility of marrying into a good family would be limited.


    <i>¡°Alright, thank you Xiao Xun. I¡¯ll give you a reply in a few days.¡± </i>In his heart, Xie Yan already could make a guess as to what his daughter¡¯s response would be. Based on her recent behavior, she definitely wouldn¡¯t want to miss such an opportunity.


    ¡°Alright, then see youter Uncle Xie.¡± Hanging up the phone, XunMi let out a mysterious smile.


    ¡°Han ge, what do you think An ZiYi would do if she knew Le ChenXi was marrying someone she hated?¡±


    The system had already told her that the mission for the original soul to counterattack waspleted when she departed from the royal family¡¯s appraisal site.


    Now, she needed to make Le ChenXi feel regret.


    Mo WenHan pulled XunMi back into his arms and stroked her back, ¡°Safety first.¡± He didn¡¯t request anything from her. But the only thing he refused topromise on was her safety.


    XunMi firmly nodded her head. She had gained numerous abilities now. There shouldn¡¯t be anyone in this dimension that could hurt her. But she still knew to be cautious.


    ¡°It¡¯s this day! The timing is perfect on this day.¡± Mother Xun smacked the table with resolve.


    XunMi and Mo WenHan looked at each other before turning to look at her. But...


    ¡°Mother, isn¡¯t that day just two days from now?¡± Wouldn¡¯t the timing be a bit too rushed? They haven¡¯t even begun to prepare yet.


    Mother Xun waved her hand. ¡°That¡¯s right. Your father and I have been preparing for your marriage for almost ten years. Don¡¯t worry about stuff like the food or invitations. I¡¯ll contact Yu Chen to design your gowns tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 124

    ¡°On the day of, all you two need to do is calmly enter the wedding chapel. Don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Mother Xun was getting emotional. Her baby daughter was finally getting married!


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Mom and Dad. Mi¡¯er and I will go up to rest first.¡± After thinking about it, Mo WenHan agreed with their decision. Even though the marriage was his and Mi¡¯er¡¯s matter, but he was willing to take advantage of any possibility that would allow him to spend more time alone with Mi¡¯er. Moreover, it looked like his new Mom and Dad would very much like to personally arrange the wedding ceremony. How could he not help achieve their small request.


    ¡°WenHan is really thoughtful. You are much more sensible than our girl. In the future, we are handing our girl off to you. If she¡¯s willful, please don¡¯t mind too much. If there¡¯s any issues, let me know.¡± Mother Xun affectionately patted Mo WenHan¡¯s shoulder with gratitude.


    She had always been concerned about her baby daughter. Ever since the engagement with Le family, she had observed Le ChenXi¡¯s growth. She had been worried that child would have faults and wouldn¡¯t be able to match her daughter. There was no way she would let him bully her daughter.


    In the end, the child didn¡¯t have many faults. However, he was so easily affected by amoner girl.


    Luckily, her daughter had good taste so she didn¡¯t like Le ChenXi.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of Mi¡¯er. Since Mi¡¯er is willing to marry me and spend her years with me, I am the lucky one. As long as I am still breathing, I will never hurt her.¡± Mo WenHan solemnly knelt in front of Father Xun and Mother Xun and recited his promise.


    Before meeting Mi¡¯er, his life was ck and white. After meeting her, his life finally had color.


    ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Father Xun smiled. ¡°You¡¯re not a bad fellow.¡± Mo WenHan, the gemstone betting bigshot, was now kneeling in front of them for XunMi. Just on this, he could see Mo WenHan¡¯s sincerity towards his daughter.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes moistened. <i>Han ge, I will keep your deep infatuation close to my heart. </i>


    Xun family was very satisfied with their future son-inw. Meanwhile, an contrasting image was ying out at the Xie residence.


    Xie Yan was just about to call XunMi back when Le ZhengTian dragged Le ChenXi to pay them a visit. This could only mean that Le ZhengTian found out about Xie TianTian liking his son and wanted the two families to ally through marriage.


    Originally, Le ZhengTian still had his hopes set on the Xun family. However, Mo WenHan¡¯s high-profile deration of their wedding told him that XunMi would only be a dead end.


    Le family¡¯s situation needed to be treated with immediate action. They could only cling onto Xie family now.


    Of course, Le ChenXi was very unwilling. He still loved An ZiYi.


    XunMi had informed media to temporarily dy the release of any news regarding An ZiYi. Therefore, besides those that were there that day, no one knew that An ZiYi had suffered a startling defeat and was even removed from the the gemstone betting guild.


    After all, out of ten stones, she hadn¡¯t gotten even one right. All the signs seemed to indicate that she was like a fake diamond: impressive looking but worthless. Perhaps her previous score rate was actually a strike of good luck. In one day, An ZiYi¡¯s reputation fell without a possibility of rising again. This alone wasn¡¯t anything worth controlling the media for. However, XunMi had a taste for the malicious. She wanted to make sure An ZiYi felt as if she was still on top. Then, when she was left with no other possibilities, she¡¯ll find out that Le ChenXi was about to marry. She needed to inform the queen, Audrey, in advance to make sure she has time to buy a ticket to watch the uing show.


    ¡°Brother Xie, I¡¯vee rudely uninvited today but you have probably guessed the purpose of my arrival.¡± Le ZhengTian looked as if he had aged immensely. His previously ck hair was greying at the temples.


    Xie Yan ordered the butler to serve tea. ¡°Le old pal, us smart people have no need to speak in circles. You know TianTian is my only daughter. I¡¯m also confused as to why she suddenly started liking Le ChenXi, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from wanting to help her achieve her dreams. Old pal, if you would like to have a marriage alliance, I can agree. If you want me to help Le family, I can. But on one condition: Le ChenXi will marry into Xie family and cut all ties with any of those shady outside women.¡± He didn¡¯t need to specify who he was referring to.


    Le ZhengTian stiffened in anger but had no choice but to hold it in.


    He could agree to anything but having his son marry into the bride¡¯s family? How could he agree to that?


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree. The person I love is Xiao Yi. I won¡¯t marry TianTian. Father, even if you force me, it¡¯ll be useless. And Xie family head, don¡¯t try to threaten Le family because of this.¡± Le ChenXi stood up in fury.


    He will only ever marry Xiao Yi, he definitely won¡¯t betray her. Xiao Yi must still be scared because ofst time, causing her to leave him.


    As long as he exined thoroughly, Xiao Yi will definitely return to his side.


    ¡°Oh, you won¡¯t marry me? Le ChenXi, it seems you¡¯ve misunderstood something.¡± A woman in a red gown leaned on the railing and looked down mockingly at Le ChenXi below her. Her lips curved upwards.


    ¡°Right now, it¡¯s your Le familying to beg my Xie family. It¡¯s not like Xie family needs to cling onto you. Do you think Le family is still seated on top like in the past? Do you still think you¡¯re still the younger master that others need to tter.¡±


    She snorted, ¡°Stop teasing yourself. You¡¯re only a pathetic person now. If I want you, consider that your ancestor¡¯s honor.¡± She slowly walked down the stairs. In the shadows, Xie TianTian¡¯s face twisted with hatred.


    Watching from home, XunMi and BaoBao only felt as if this Xie TianTian was a bit off. She definitely didn¡¯t seem as if she was in love with Le ChenXi. Rather, it looked like she absolutely hated him.


    Maybe they had all been wrong.


    ¡°Xie TianTian, you-¡± Le ChenXi¡¯s natural temperament was still that of a pampered young master. He couldn¡¯t lower himself to curse.


    Le ZhengTian was moreposed. ¡°Miss Xie, you attitude is a bit improper. Since you want to marry my son, you must pull back your heiress temper. Even if Le family has fallen, we are still the Le family.¡±


    Xie Yan wasn¡¯t surprised by his daughter¡¯s reaction. He was already used to it after the past few days.


    Ever since the jail time, his daughter changed. But this change was good.


    The only bad part was that she wanted to marry Le ChenXi.


    ¡°BaoBao, I think this scene seems off.¡± XunMi leaned back onto thefortable sofa.

 Chapter 125

    BaoBao also watched the scene in confusion. Why was she going against her established personality like this? <strong>[Madam Host, do you think Xie TianTian also could have...] </strong>


    XunMi didn¡¯t say anything, but her quietness affirmed BaoBao¡¯s suspicions.


    ¡°BaoBao, take a look at any loopholes in this world. Look for any potential causes.¡±


    It was gettingte, Han ge and her parents will be back soon. She stood and walked into the kitchen. She hadn¡¯t had the chance to cook yet but her cooking ability really was praise-worthy.


    In less than an hour, four dishes and a soup sat on the dining table. Sweet and sour pork, beef tenderloin with garlic, saute bok choy, stir-fry potatoes and san xian soup. They all smelled, looked, and tasted good, leading the three people arriving to salivate.


    ¡°Dad, Mom. Han ge, you¡¯re back. Just in time, go wash your hands so we can eat.¡± XunMi set the table and urged.


    The three arrivals obediently washed their hands and took their seats, looking at the dishes with gratitude.


    ¡°Honey, this is the first time I¡¯m trying your cooking. It¡¯s pretty good.¡± Mother Xun picked up a sparerib and took a big bite.


    Father Xun quickly followed suit and snatched up a beef tenderloin piece. Mo WenHan first gave XunMi a piece before getting one for himself.


    Very quickly, they finished a wonderful meal. Afterwards, XunMi and Mo WenHan took a walk, hand in hand.


    XunMi looked up at the tall buildings around them. My god, it had been a few hundred years since shest saw such constructed buildings. So nostalgic.


    That hadn¡¯t sunken in when she was at the royal household a few days ago since that castle was very simr to her Wild Rose Castle. Afterwards, she had spent her time resting at home. If not because she was going to try on her wedding gown, she probably wouldn¡¯t even havee out today.


    ¡°Han ge, Han ge! Let¡¯s go eat ice cream.¡± XunMi looked longingly at the nearby ice cream store.


    It had been so many so many years since shest had any.


    Her bright eyes then turned to look up at Mo WenHan with anticipation.


    Mo WenHan dotingly tapped XunMi¡¯s nose. ¡°You can only eat one. It¡¯s too cold so don¡¯t overeat.¡±


    He led XunMi across the intersection and arrived in front of the ice cream shop to buy a vani ice cream.


    XunMi happily took the ice cream and took a satisfying bite.


    It was still the same taste she remembered.


    Mo WenHan lightly smiled as he pulled the distracted girl in closer to him. He thought that Mi¡¯er has be more livelytely.


    Mo WenHan used a finger to wipe a stray ice cream stain off the corner of her lip and licked it. ¡°Sweet.¡±


    XunMi froze dumbfounded and stared in shock at his lips. Suddenly, her cheeks turned red. Did her husband just tease her?


    ¡°It¡¯s supposed to be sweet.¡± She murmured before turning and walking fast.


    Mo WenHan followed after her, his eyes filled with warmth as he rubbed XunMi¡¯s head and ced his arm around her shoulders to pull her closer.


    Those left in the ice cream shop were forced to watch the cheesy scene with interest. <i>Wow, what high beauty standards. What lovely interactions. A kindhearted and beautiful woman, and a warm and handsome man. </i>


    The so-called ¡®kindhearted¡¯ XunMi: HAHAHAHA, the word kindhearted really had nothing to do with her.


    When they walked into the Xun-family owned design shop, they were immediately escorted to the second level.


    This was the second time she was meeting An YuChen, the Xun family¡¯s in-house designer. Even now, she noticed his elegance.


    He was different than her husband¡¯s powerful beauty that captivated the attention of others. An YuChen looked no older than twentysomething. He had handsome features with a light smile and an exceptional aura.


    He wore a light blue shirt and ck trousers as he stood with his hands in his pockets. He had a thin and straight figure like a calligraphy brush, with a striking air that attracted the attention of others.


    She knew that this designer had massive public support. With his image, it was understandable.


    ¡°Miss Xun, Boss Mo. Your formal attire are about finished. Please try them on first.¡± An YuChen asked his assistant to hand the attire that he worked day and night to make into their hands.


    XunMi and Mo WenHan and walked into their respective changing rooms.


    They were only meant to get their measurements today. However, in a moment of excitement, Mother Xun dragged An YuChen out in the middle of night.


    The next day, a sample attire had been produced. All that was left to do was confirm measurements and style.


    They would receive the final product by tonight.


    The two quickly tried on their clothing and passed on their satisfaction to the designer. XunMi¡¯s wedding dress wasn¡¯t the usual white, but rather a red color with gold imprints. It wasn¡¯t too extravagant nor was it too forgettable.


    ¡°Yu Chen¡¯s creations are all masterpieces.¡± XunMi handed the attire back to the assistant so that they could make final touches of embroidery.


    An YuChen didn¡¯t show exaggerated excitement in the face of XunMi¡¯s praise but disyed a perfect smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s my honor to earn Miss Xun¡¯s satisfaction.¡±


    ¡°YuChen, you are overly polite. My parents are always saying you are their godson. So you should just call me by my name. If you weren¡¯t only a day older than I am, I would just call <i>ge. </i>But since we are simr in age, calling you older brother would make you sound too old. Hehe....¡± XunMi teased. But the sincerity in her words was clear.


    She thought An YuChen was a good person. He appeared briefly in the original story but had very little to do with the original soul.


    Mo WenHan pulled XunMi behind him. He wasn¡¯t happy watching Mi¡¯er smiling so brilliantly at this handsome man.


    An YuChen froze for a second before breaking into a friendly smile. ¡°XunMi, when the formal attire is done, I¡¯ll have someone send it over. I¡¯ll get to work now.¡±


    This Boss Mo¡¯s eyes were obviously saying ¡®Go away, Mi¡¯er is mine so go away.¡¯


    Actually, the rumored-to-be cold and heartless Boss Mo was actually pretty adorable.


    XunMi covered her smile behind her hand. Han ge looked really adorable when he was jealous.


    She grabbed Mo wenhan¡¯s hand, ¡°Han ge, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    If they didn¡¯t leave now, she was afraid her dear husband would explode~~~~


    Mo WenHan pulled on their sped hands, making XunMi fall into his embrace.


    En, this was much more satisfying. He wanted everyone to know she was his. No one can think about stealing her away.


    XunMi allowed Mo WenHan to disy his possessiveness for a moment. She smiled with sweetness.


    But their moment was soon interrupted. Just as they arrived on the lower level, XunMi saw someone that shemonly thought about.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know they allowed any random cats and dogs in here.¡± Those eyes were really annoying. XunMi really wanted to dig them out.

 Chapter 126

    Thank you so much Chriistine for your continued support! Much appreciated!


    You can support this story too through the ko-fi link to your right or by directly using my paypal link: paypal.me/jl518.


    XunMi¡¯s heart was filled with frustration yet she smiled brilliantly.


    An ZiYi also hadn¡¯t thought she would run into XunMi here. This was the person she hated in herst life. Now, in this life, this person was still so high above her.


    An ZiYi could only be considered marginally better off in this life. This was all XunMi¡¯s fault. She didn¡¯t want to let her off so lightly.


    ¡°WenHan ge, we meet again. What a coincidence! Are you busy tonight? I heard the Jade Pavilion¡¯s steak is very good. Could I have the honor of inviting you to dinner?¡± An ZiYi ignored the malicious re XunMi was shooting at her.


    XunMi was very unhappy. This woman really knew how to make trouble for herself. ¡°Han ge will naturally be apanying me. Who are you? What qualifications do you have to be inviting Han ge out to eat?¡± She pulled on Mo WenHan¡¯s tie and angrily spoke, ¡°Han ge, are you going to eat with me?¡±


    That evil woman wanted to steal her person? If this was thest world, she would have pulled out her whip.


    ¡°I will only eat with my wife. Let¡¯s go,you don¡¯t need to think about irrelevant people.¡± Mo WenHan didn¡¯t even nce at An ZiYi. He was instead smiling warmly down at XunMi.


    Hugging her to his side, he walked right past An ZiYi.


    But the old saying ¡®enemies will meet on a narrow road¡¯ always applied to XunMi.


    Just after meeting An ZiYi upstairs, they encountered Le ChenXi and Xie TianTian downstairs. XunMi was beginning to think this was nned.


    She had originally wanted to pass by as if they were strangers. But Xie TianTian stopped her.


    ¡°XunMi.¡±


    XunMi turned her head back and asked with her eyes: What do you want?


    ¡°I need to talk to you.¡± Xie TianTian had made a decision after careful thinking.


    This life was different than herst. The change seemed to start with Le family and Xun family¡¯s marriage engagement. XunMi wasn¡¯t killed by Boss Mo, Xun family wasn¡¯t devastated to the point of bankruptcy.


    An ZiYi¡¯s life also wasn¡¯t as smoothly. Although she still became someone with a famous reputation, her situation was different in this life.


    Xie TianTian felt as if XunMi had made this happen. After all, she didn¡¯t die inside prison this life time.


    ¡°Alright.¡± XunMi understand. She turned to Mo WenHan, ¡°Han ge, can you wait for me at the entrance resting space for a second? I¡¯ll be right back?¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± Mo WenHan smoothed out XunMi¡¯s hair.


    Watching the two¡¯s cheesy movements, Xie TianTian was a bit envious.


    As someone who had gone through death, she didn¡¯t want to make hatred the entirety of her existence. That was something XunMi had said to An ZiYi in the past life, but how would that poor girl understand the meaning behind those words?


    <strong>[Madam Host, because herst life¡¯s regrets were too strong along with mistakes made by this world, Xie TianTian was identally reborn. </strong>


    (¡Ñ©n¡Ñ)b¡£]


    BaoBao cutely hovered around XunMi¡¯s ear. The truth was that this world suddenly developed an independent consciousness. The original plot was that only An ZiYi would be reborn but for some reason this independent consciousness decided to change things.


    Therefore, Xie TianTian was reborn. Moreover, she came back from the world where An ZiYi was reborn. That was too messy so BaoBao decided not to tell Xunmi.


    There were individual guest rooms on the first floor. Coincidentally, the room at the end of the hall was empty. There wererge green bonsai nts in front that blocked outsiders from looking in.


    ¡°What did Miss Xie want to talk about?¡± XunMi took a sip from the lemonade that a server delivered.


    Xie TianTian stared at XunMi for a while before finally feeling a bit of relief. She knew why she could neverpare to this person in thest life or in this one. Although she thought about trying to surpass this person, she was alwayspared to XunMi.


    However, XunMi unexpectedly suffered a worse fate than her in herst life.


    ¡°XunMi, no matter whether you believe it or not, you need to be careful of An ZiYi. She will ruin you.¡± She didn¡¯t n on telling one anything about being reborn. Even though she decided to not make revenge the focus of her entire life, that didn¡¯t mean she nned to let certain people go.


    Le ChenXi really was blind in hisst life. For that white lotus flower, he cut of Xie family¡¯s raw stone material supply, causing Xie family to fall.


    Since things were different in this life, she needed to make good use of this chance.


    XunMi rubbed her hands together, her eyes thoughtful. ¡°Miss Xie, thank you for telling me. From when An ZiYi let Le ChenXi reject our engagement without considering Xun family¡¯s reputation, I had a feeling that she was acting against me. Moreover, she dares to covet someone she shouldn¡¯t now. Miss Xie, don¡¯t worry. I have my own ns. But what about you? You should live for yourself. Don¡¯t walk into a dead end and end up like An ZiYi.¡± She nodded at Xie TianTian before leaving.


    She headed straight for the person waiting for her where they parted. She knew why: he was scared that if he walked away from here, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find himter.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Han ge. However, before figuring out this world¡¯s independent consciousness¡¯ rules, she didn¡¯t want to rashly throw Han ge into the situation.


    ¡°Done! Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Mo WenHan let out a light smile and ced his arms around the woman that just pounced into his embrace. He always had unlimited gentleness for this person. ¡°Alright.¡±


    After the two left, Xie TianTian and Le ChenXi bumped into the person having a discussion on the first floor.


    ¡°Xiao Yi, is that you?¡± Le ChenXi noticed An ZiYiing down from the stairs immediately and ran forward. He grabbed her shoulders emotionally.


    Xie TianTian only felt disgusted. She walked forward in her ten centimeter tall red high heels, her pretty face sneering with malice. ¡°Le ChenXi, you¡¯re grabbing another woman in front of your fiancee. Are you trying to break our promise? Don¡¯t forget, it was your father that agreed for you to marry into Xie family. Don¡¯t forsake the favor we are offering you. Xie family isn¡¯t that easy to bully.


    An ZiYi had been busy thinking about Mo WenHan¡¯s beautiful face and XunMi¡¯s hateful behavior. She knew that she didn¡¯t have anything that she could use to provoke XunMi.


    However, it was like being given a pillow when feeling drowsy; Le ChenXi¡¯s appearance gave her an idea.

 Chapter 127

    However, the too familiar voice that immediately followed made the resentment in her heart surface out again.


    ¡°Xie TianTian.¡± She gritted her teeth and turned to look at that disgustingly pretty face. ¡°What are you doing here? Why are you here?¡± Wasn¡¯t she supposed to be in jail? Shouldn¡¯t she have died there? No, that bitch XunMi let her out earlier. Those two were truly her unlucky stars.


    Herst life waspletely ruined by them. She definitely won¡¯t let that happen again.


    ¡°ChenXi, ChenXi. Don¡¯t you like me? You said you would marry me. You said that you would love me forever. How could you break our promise, how could you get engaged with this woman?¡± An ZiYi couldn¡¯t ept this. Le ChenXi was together with Xie TianTian?!


    Her eyes were redshot, her entire body seemed as if it had lost self-control.


    Le ChenXi pitifully pulled An ZiYi into his arms andforted. ¡°Xiao Yi, I only love you. I only want you! It¡¯s not that I want to marry Xie TianTian. How could shepare to you? My dad is forcing me. Xiao Yi, believe me. I¡¯ve never lied to you.¡±


    Le ChenXi thought Xiao Yi had lost control because she heard Xie TianTian¡¯s words and was jealous. That meant she still cared about him. As long as he exined everything, they can still be together.


    If XunMi was here, she would say: Where did your brain cells go? Why can¡¯t you see reality? Your Le family is about to copse. Your dad finally got Xie family to help, and went through so many reparations to keep the family from falling. And now, in a few words, you¡¯re nning to throw it all away.


    Xie TianTian already knew these two were shameless and brainless but she still felt enlightened. ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know this was what Le ChenXi was thinking. Very good. <i>A melon broken off the vine with force is never sweet</i> {T/N: if someone is unwilling, forcing something to happen is not worth it}. It¡¯s not like you¡¯re the only one for me. I¡¯ll go notify my father now so we can cancel our engagement. If Le family fallster, it will be of your own doing.¡±


    Although Le ChenXi was obviously taller than Xie TianTian, the onlookers could tell that it was she who was looking down at the other two.


    ¡°Seeing you two like this is really disgusting.¡± Xie TianTian sneered before clicking away in her high-heels, leaving behind an awkward crowd staring nkly at An ZiYi and Le ChenXi.


    They couldn¡¯t believe that Le family¡¯s heir had such an ineffective brain. That woman¡¯s motives were so obvious but he was still so blind. He was treating a ck sesame seed as a steamed bun {T/N: meaning to overvalue something}.


    Le ChenXi ignored the bystanders and casually brought An ZiYi back home. Meanwhile, having already received Xie family¡¯s engagement cancetion, Le ZhengTian only felt darkness all around him. There was no light.


    What horrors did hemit in his past life to incur such disasters? His son used to be so impressive that his business partners were envious. But after meeting An ZiYi, everything was ruined.


    In such a short time, the pir of Le family fell: Le ZhengTian was sent to the emergency room.


    Le ChenXi happily arrived home with An ZiYi, only to be met with Mother Le¡¯s resentful gaze. Le ChenXi froze. Why was his mother looking at him like that?


    ¡°Mom?¡± He called out.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a son like you. Get out, get out!¡± Hearing his voice made Mother Le copse. It was because of this son that Le family has been ruined. Le ZhengTian has fallen. All their rtives that had previously been able to suppress were now attempting to rise up.


    In just a few hours, Le family¡¯s capital had been divided up. Mother Le had no way of solving the problems left by this empty shell of Le family. Moreover, she needed to take care of her husband in intensive care. How did things be like this?


    Le ChenXi was panicked. He ran up to his mother, ¡°Mom, mom! What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s me, Le ChenXi! Why are you kicking me out? This is my house.¡±


    p! Mother Le harshly pped Le ChenXi and let out a mournful smile.


    ¡°House? Hahaha, if you still have a conscience, then you should have remembered that Le family was your home. Now look what you did! Because of this woman, you cancelled your engagement with Xun family without consulting us and angered Xun family. And then? XunMi went out and showed everyone that you willingly threw away a precious jade in exchange for a counterfeit. Because of that woman, they think we¡¯re blind! But even though you knew Le family was in a crisis and that your father lowered himself to beg that Xie old man to protect this family, you still turned on him like this! How could you anger your father to the point of him needing intensive care? Your mother is about to be imprisoned! This is all because of you! Get out! Get out!¡±


    Tears streamed down Mother Le¡¯s face and ruined her makeup. The once high ss madam now looked like a lowly street actor. She turned away from her disappointment of a son. ¡°Butler, kick Le ChenXi and this slut out.¡±


    After walking out of these front doors, he was no longer Le family offspring. The official statement had already been sent out. <i>ChenXi, don¡¯t me Mom for being callous. </i>


    This was the only way to preserve Le family¡¯s only heir. She hoped that he would mature from this experience.


    Le ChenXi and An ZiYi were literally thrown out,nding right outside of Le family¡¯s gates.


    Reporters were constantly stationed near this richmunity, hoping to sniff out a good story. Immediately, they swarmed forward.


    XunMi watched from home as they fled from the reporters. She couldn¡¯t believe that Le ChenXi still didn¡¯t feel any regret. As expected, you can¡¯t use the same standards for a normal person and a brain dead person.


    She called a newspaperpany and told them let out the information regarding An ZiYi. She nned to make this storm more violent. <i>Le ChenXi, I really want to see how much longer you can persist.</i>


    He was already able to ce An ZiYi¡¯s importance higher than his parents. Having such a son could be considered Le parents¡¯ bad luck.


    ¡°Stop ying. We have a long day tomorrow. Be good, let¡¯s go to sleep.¡± Mo WenHan took XunMi¡¯s phone out of her hand and led her upstairs.


    After the royal appraisal, Mo WenHan officially rooted himself at Xun house.


    XunMi obediently allowed Mo WenHan to lead her up. Mischievously, she bent her knees and jumped onto Mo WenHan¡¯s back.

 Chapter 128

    Her abrupt movements caused Mo WenHan to stumble and almost throw XunMi down. He steadied himself and patted her twice on her behind. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. You could have fallen over.¡± Although he was scolding, his tone was warm as honey. No one would think this voice belonged to the cold VIP of the gemstone betting field.


    XunMi shifted her body andfortably rxed on Mo WenHan¡¯s back. She leaned her head onto his shoulder. ¡°I knew you would catch me.¡± Her unhesitating trust made Mo WenHan¡¯s heart melt. It was a feeling more intoxicating than even excellent wine stored for decades.


    Mo WenHan carried XunMi up the flight of stairs. They still had a long time to travel every corner of the world.


    There was not a single person that didn¡¯t hear about the Mo and Xun wedding. One was a big shot and the other was an aristocratic family; it was the perfect match.


    Groups of luxury cars assembled at Emperor Hotel, bringing in witnesses for the ceremony.


    When the clock tour rang, XunMi walked out in a red gown with a long trail. The gown was embroidered with golden phoenixes with their wings outstretched.


    Her long hair was up behind a diamond crown. Her red lips were curved up in a happy smile and her eyes crinkled into half moon shapes.


    On her wedding day, XunMi was gorgeous and noble. Her naturally aristocratic air was only further brought out by her wedding gown.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes remained on the man standing on the stage. He had golden cuff links on the sleeves of his ck Western suit to match her golden embroidery. On the cor of his white shirt was anotheryer of golden embroidery. A traditional ck tieid neatly under the cor. His tall figure resembled that of a Greek statue. His sharp features were strikingly handsome: dark colored eyes sparkled like obsidian, a high arched nose, and pursed lips.


    He stood there silently like a king surveying his kingdom, making others unconsciously submit to his aura. Yet, when he saw the approaching woman in red, he let out a smile thatpletely contradicted his cold unapproachable aura.


    Father Xun delivered her hand over into Mo WenHan¡¯s waiting hands, his eyes moist. His daughter was getting married. Just like all parents, he was feeling happy but a bit reluctant. Ah, at least this Mo fellow is living at their house.


    With the priest as witness, XunMi and Mo WenHan made their vows, exchanged their rings, and kissed.


    The beautiful bride was lifted up by the handsome groom. They walked down the long row and entered their waiting car together.


    The television in households, zas, and shopping centers all broadcasted this moment.


    An ZiYi angrily smashed her television. Her eyes were bloodshot. How could it be like this? The more well-off XunMi became, the worse her situation became.


    She woke up to find that S city¡¯s news was covered with reports of how she deceived the industry and faked her talent. This was all because of that bitch. They were jealous of her so they were trying to discredit her.


    The most unbelievable thing was that the stupid Le ChenXi was actually kicked out of Le family. Moreover, Le family dered bankruptcy and was officially under police investigation. Madam Le had already been sent to the station.


    Everything was different in this life time yet her ending was still the same. She couldn¡¯t settle for this. How could someone as talented as her be happy with such a conclusion?


    Since being kicked out, Le ChenXi had been in a muddleheaded state. Watching as the girl he once rejected became the center of attention, he was filled with regret. He didn¡¯t even have the energy to stop Xiao Yi from her violent rampage against the television set.


    He could still hear his mother¡¯s words from yesterday: Le family¡¯s copse was his doing. This was all because of him. If he had listened to his parents and tried to peacefully cancelled their engagement when XunMi came back, none of this would have happened.


    He was wrong, he was mistaken. Tears streamed down his cheeks as he watched An ZiYi storm out. He fell to the floor. The biggest regret of his life was meeting An ZiYi. Meeting her was the beginning of this catastrophe.


    He picked himself up off the floor and packed his things. He didn¡¯t have much anyways. Finding the property deeds, Le ChenXi left the ce that he once considered saw as his happiness.


    He was Le ChenXi of the Le family. His parents were waiting for him to take care of them.


    Le ChenXi¡¯s previously offline brain cells finally logged back in. He first sold the house and then exchanged the other real estate under his name for cash. Before An ZiYi had time to react, he left the country.


    While Le ChenXi was doing all of this, Mo WenHan and XunMi began their honeymoon adventure. XunMi had BaoBao broadcast Le ChenXi and An ZiYi¡¯s situation to her live. Her interest peaked when she saw An ZiYie back from the gemstone masters guild and the raw stones market empty handed. It was about time for the final act.


    An ZiYi was a panic after discovering that her powers were gone. She practically ran all the way home. There, she was hit with another round of shocking news: this house had already been sold off. She was kicked out, without a ce to stay.


    She had long abandoned her own house. She thought that was a disgrace to her. But now, she was left with nothing. The new owner wouldn¡¯t even let her in so she didn¡¯t even have her thing with her. When she tried to make a scene by calling the police, no one cared. Instead, they took her back to the police station. There, she saw someone she never wanted to see again, Xie TianTian.


    When Xie TianTian left, she was also let out. However, her stay in jail had already had an effect on her unstable mentality. She didn¡¯t want to ept reality. She didn¡¯t want to ept that she had lost everything.


    Perhaps Xie TianTian was a bit softhearted in the end. Or perhaps she thought that cing An ZiYi in a mental asylum would be another form of torture for her.


    After that, XunMi didn¡¯t even bother paying an attention to those people. There was only her dear husband on her mind. The couple traveled all around the world. They ate all kinds of cuisines and took in all kinds of majestdscapes.


    When they returned back to S city, they yheard that Xie TianTian took over as Xie family¡¯s new young talent while An ZiYi suffered from a mental illness.


    In this lifetime, XunMi and her husband lived a serene life by each other¡¯s side until they both grew old.

 Chapter 129

    ¡¾I am Mo WenHan, 27 years old. I have the best wife in the world. With me, she¡¯ll act spoiled, act naughty, andin. She¡¯ll recklessly and immaturely ask me tofort her. She also cooks for me. When I¡¯m tired, she¡¯ll also give me a massage and a warm smile.]


    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª


    I am Mo WenHan, S city¡¯s biggest boss in the gemstone business. Everyone dawned over and kissed up to me. Many men and women delivered themselves to my doorsteps.


    But I never epted their offers. My mother once said that marriages without love were unhappy.


    My father and her were an arranged marriage but treated each other with utmost respect until the moment they left the world due to a car ident.


    No one knew that my mother was the current queen¡¯s maternal aunt. That was why she had authority higher than the royals.


    On June 5, I fell into a scheme. I drank out of a drugged cup of wine. However, through this, I met someone I wanted to protect for the rest of my life.


    This must be what my mother meant. As expected, love was sweet.


    At first, I thought this was yet another woman that wanted to use any means to climb into my bed. If not for my loss of self control, I would have thrown her out immediately. Butter, I could only be grateful for my loss of control.


    After a frenzied night, I didn¡¯t wake up to a performance of wailing or histrionics. Rather, it was an angry and arrogant attitude that made me unsure how to react.


    She was beautiful, stubborn, and rational. She said she had also fallen victim of a scheme. I didn¡¯t know why but I immediately felt angry.


    Who would be so heartless as to hurt such a wonderful woman?


    Then, all I could think about was protecting her. I couldn¡¯t let anyone think about hurting her.


    But I wasn¡¯t someone good with words. Perhaps because of my status and childhood surroundings. Even when I wanted to smile, it would look forced.


    But she didn¡¯t seem to mind or find it awkward. However, I still saw the nervousness in her eyes.


    After my assistant delivered clothes, I invited her to eat. She agreed, which made me very happy.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, however, we bumped into her ex-fianc¨¦ Le ChenXi. In S City, the good news of the reputed families never made headlines whereas the bad news would spread like wildfire.


    I was worried but didn¡¯t know what to do. I only stood and watched as she made the hypocritical woman tongue tied.


    Pride erupted in my heart. I knew that I found the woman that I wanted to spend my entire life with.


    To others, this might seem unbelievable. We met through special circumstances where we were both schemed against. There shouldn¡¯t be any good ending to this story.


    But I didn¡¯t want to let go. Out of the billions of people in the world, there was that one person that could my eye. Immediately, I knew she was my person. Now that she appeared in my world, then there was no way I was giving her a chance to leave it.


    I am a selfish man. I only wanted her to stay by my side.


    But I didn¡¯t know what to do. I didn¡¯t know how to interact with her after I had been so aggressive. Luckily, she didn¡¯t ignore me after that night. Instead, she was amicable.


    I followed the instructions in the books and slowly made bigger and bigger steps towards her. I gave her a ring and proposed to her.


    When she agreed, it felt as if I had gained the entire world.


    She said there was no flowers or presents so I rushed to the nearest department store.


    There, I encountered that hypocritical girl again. She kept chitter-chattering next to me. Even though she seemed to have said a lot, I really didn¡¯t know what she was saying. My mind was focused on picking gifts for the love of my life so of course I didn¡¯t have the energy to listen to irrelevant people.


    When others misunderstood our rtionship, I felt angry. How could this kind of hypocritical person be paired with me? The person I loved was much more worthy.


    Qiao Yuan came on time to correct those people so that I could continue choosing flowers.


    I didn¡¯t understand the different meanings of different flowers. But when I saw that blue beauty, I knew this was the most suitable.


    But when I bought it, other people once again mistook it as a present for that hypocritical woman.


    I grabbed the flower and walked away. Seeing that woman always made me lose my appetite.


    I sessfully made XunMi agree to marry me. We happily returned home to prepare our wedding.


    But all good things muste to an end. Later that night, I received news that she had left the world.


    I froze, I didn¡¯t believe it. How could that happen? She was smiling in my arms justst night!


    If I reject the news, turn off my phone, and refuse to leave the house, I felt that I could convince myself she was still here.


    But I had to face reality. When I stepped out of my front door, I walked into darkness as I promptly lost consciousness.


    When I woke again, I was sitting in my car. I felt that I shouldn¡¯t be waking up in the car but I couldn¡¯t remember how I got there.


    My heart suddenly clenched. Without even thinking, I headed straight to XunMi¡¯s home. For some reason, I needed to see her and be by her side in that moment. I didn¡¯t want her to suddenly disappear when I wasn¡¯t aware. But why did I have this fear?


    When I saw her, that panic and unease in my heart disappeared.


    Her smile could always disperse my dark thoughts.


    Love wasn¡¯t all sweetness. There was also bitterness and fear. But I was willing to face all of it. As long as the other person was her, I could do anything.


    When I heard her say that she owed me a wedding, I almost cried on the spot. This beautiful woman was saying she wanted to marry me. I couldn¡¯t contain my happiness.


    I could tell she was hiding something from me. But I didn¡¯t mind. Since I was determined to marry her, then I will trust her, ept her, spoil her, and protect her.


    If she didn¡¯t want to tell me something, it must be something I shouldn¡¯t know. Then why should I ask and increase our worries?


    The day we got married, she wore a fire red marriage gown and walked into the chapel that I decorated for her.


    Standing at the center of the chapel, we vowed to be together forever.


    Champagne sses raised in the air to salute our happiness. Hearing the congrattions voiced all around us, I finally realized.


    I¡¯ve been waiting for a person my whole life. Someone who would make me feel sweetness even when drinking in water, who could make eating bitter melon taste like honey.


    Holding that person¡¯s hand will teach me responsibility and duty.


    Home is a very ordinary yet extraordinary word. Homes have warmed numerous souls and housed happiness for countless moons.


    Now, white haired and wrinkly, I still held onto her hand tightly.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, I¡¯m still so selfish. Apany me, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Her tears fell yet she responded without the slightest hesitation. Just like when she jumped onto my back all those years ago and said <i>I knew Han ge would catch me.</i>


    <i>Mi¡¯er. I, Mo WenHan, have no regrets in this life because of you. But I¡¯m still greedy. In the next lifetime, in the vast sea of people, let¡¯s meet again.</i>


    Two posts today! Stay tuned!

 Chapter 130

    {T/N: term literally means ¡®white moonlight¡¯, a term used to refer to that girl a male lead can¡¯t forget about and still holds a spot for in his heart. aka she exists as a white light in his heart}


    ¡°Calcte thest two worlds.¡± Sitting on the circr bed, XunMizily spoke up.<strong>Xuanhuan World:</strong><strong>Mission 1 (Counterattack): Completed, rewarded 50000 points. </strong>


    <strong>Mission 2 (Protect Female Lead and Help Her Be Winner at Life): Completed, rewarded 40000 points</strong>


    <strong>Hidden Mission (Protect TianZe Maind) : Completed, rewarded 20000 points. </strong>


    <strong>System Reward: Charm +4, Physical Strength +20, High Level Nutrient Fluid +5 bottles, DaHuan pills +10</strong>


    <strong>Mission Grade: s</strong>


    <strong>Gemstone Betting World: </strong>


    <strong>Mission 1 (Counterattack An ZiYi): Completed, no reward. </strong>


    <strong>Mission 2 (Make Le ChenXi Regret): Completed, no reward. </strong>


    <strong>System Reward: 1000 points </strong>


    <strong>Expenses Used in XuanHuan World: -29020</strong>


    <strong>Profile</strong>:


    <strong>Host: XunMi </strong>


    <strong>Level: 23 (100)</strong>


    <strong>Age: 20</strong>


    <strong>Character: ? (multiple)</strong>


    <strong>Charm: 100 (100) maximum reached. </strong>


    <strong>Physical Strength: 70 (100)</strong>


    <strong>Points: 185752</strong>


    <strong>Inventory: XiSui pill x5, High Quality Nutrient Fluid x5 bottles, DaHuan pill x10, Thousand Feather Mask, Golden Feather Clothing</strong>


    <strong>Evaluation: s (level upgrade avable after acquiring four more mission grades of s)</strong>


    ¡°Why is there no reward for the gemstone world?¡± XunMi was a bit disheartened. When was she ever going to make ten million points at this rate? But with her husband to keep herpany, she wasn¡¯t feeling that anxious.


    However, she did need to find out more about her husband¡¯s identity. But the only way to learn more seemed to be through bing a higher level host. The more unlikely alternative would be having BaoBao upgrade into a master system.


    She needed to work harder andplete more missions.


    <strong>[Because Madam Host failed the first time, you can only receive up to 10 percent of the original reward. Therefore, it only amounts to 1000 points.]</strong>


    ¡°Ah, alright. At least I got some.¡± XunMi looked at her points. ¡°I can still return back to one more world right? Let¡¯s go to that First Love and substitute lover world. The first love hidden in one¡¯s heart is like a red cinnabar scar.¡± XunMi reclined back on the bed.


    ¡°But I¡¯m going to nap first. When I wake up, we¡¯ll go.¡± ¡®(¡«o¡«)~zz


    BaoBao froze stupefied, maintaining his pose while clutching the book that he was just about to rush to his Madam Host. He fell to the floor with a sh and red at his Madam Host sleeping peacefully on the bed. In the end, BaoBao still decided to not disturb her.


    He knew that her spirit was tired after so many different worlds. Getting rest was a good idea for her. After all, the humans said<i> today¡¯s rest is energy for tomorrow¡¯s fights. </i>


    ¡¤ ¡¤ ¡¤


    ¡°Mi, I¡¯ve handled the things you wanted. We can return back home tomorrow.¡± A round faced woman in a green apple colored woman¡¯s suit ced a pile of papers onto the table in front of the person reclining on the couch. Her steady and mature voice was a direct contrast to her cute face.


    ¡°Guo Er, then let¡¯s book the flight tickets. Right, spread the news that I am preparing to develop my career domestically. I¡¯ve already taken over enough of the market here so there¡¯s not much potential for further growth here.¡± The woman on the couch had an elegant and quiet voice like the spring rain falling peacefully into a small brook and creating ripples. She turned her head. She had a small, egg shaped face. Her eyes shined like crystals immersed in water.


    Her fair skin entuated her pink lips. Her delicately curved jawline tilted up as her chin raised. Her lips were arched like a blooming flower bud. Along with her tiny rabbit like expression, she looked adorable enough to melt anyone¡¯s heart.


    She was the current A-list Queen of the Screen, the first actress in their country to seed as an international star. She had a name beloved by fans for its metaphorical meaning ¨CNi XunMi.


    <i>I search amidst the crowd, only to find you. Only to wait for you. </i>{T/N: xunmi means to search for or to seek}


    Tang Guo Er¡¯s eyes glittered. In her mind she was cheering: Goddess, you¡¯resocuteyoumakemewanttotakeyouhome wow~.


    XunMi helplessly threw a chestnut at Guo Er. ¡°Snap out of it. I really don¡¯t know what a young girl like you is always fantasizing about in your head.¡±


    She arrived in this world yesterday to the exact moment at the airport that she urgently leftst time. The storyline had only progressed to the point of the female lead and the male lead being rumored to be linked together. She didn¡¯t need to hurriedly return home without preparations.


    Moreover, the mission this time is half counterattack and half offense strategy, to receive Ou Jinyan¡¯s heart and to be the unforgettable monarch of this industry. She wanted to gain the admiration and adoration, but not the envy, of others.


    The mission wasn¡¯t that hard, nor was it that easy. Although she had a lifetime to get it done, she didn¡¯t want to spend her entire timepleting a mission.


    ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s Mi¡¯s fault for being so cute.¡± Tang Guo Er pouted. Her righteous attitude made XunMi not sure whether tough or cry.


    The original body¡¯s character was indeed the cute type. Although she hadn¡¯t really encountered the darker sides of society, she had a fitting way of conducting herself in society. For example, she was innocent without being naive. Furthermore, she was incredibly perceptive towards others¡¯ moods, to the point that it could be considered her magic hack.


    But it could be because she was too innocent that she had overly simplified thoughts about everything.


    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s get back to business. Mi, I¡¯ve already ordered public rtions to spread the news of your return. Coincidentally, the genius director Lu Qianyu will be filming a massive epic series authorized by the government. There¡¯s strict requirements for the character roles. Director Lu¡¯s assistant sent me the audition invitation. I think this is a very good excuse foring back. We can say you¡¯re returning to participate in Director Lu¡¯s movie auditions.¡± Tang Guo Er seemed a bit clumsy in front of XunMi but when it came to business, she made no mistakes.


    XunMi nodded, her long lean fingers began flipping through the documents on the table. They were all concerning the movie¡¯s historical period. The information was very thorough. It was obvious that the arranger worked hard.


    ¡°Guo Er, thank you. Let¡¯s go with that n. Oh right, remember to tell my second brother so he won¡¯t worry.¡± XunMi knew from the original body¡¯s memories that Ni family was famous in B city.


    Her father was in politics. Currently, he was the secretary of the municipal partymittee. Her mother was the chairperson of the Women¡¯s Alliance. She had two older brothers. The eldest was in the army as a Major. The second was a businessman; Dreamcatcher Entertainment was one of B city¡¯s tworgest entertainment enterprises.


    Based on her family, this girl waspletely a daughter of fortune.


    Unfortunately, this daughter of fortune waspletely ruined and died in discontent.


    Meanwhile, the female lead didn¡¯t have any family backing. Nor did she have a prettier face than XunMi. However, she was able to prosper more than the original body. In the end, she even became an international superstar. Her love and work lives both thrived as she became a winner of life.


    Tsk tsk tsk, this was the difference between the female lead and the second female lead. XunMi sighed.

 Chapter 131

    Almost ten thousand people were at the airport holding banners with pictures of XunMi. Everyone took nces at the exit door in anticipation.


    When they heard that the flight had alreadynded at the airport, the crowd quivered with excitement. They were disappointed not seeing that persone out of the exit door immediately but soon perked up to continue waiting. They were all gathered here today for their idol, their pride, the youngest Best Actress in their country¡¯s history.


    XunMi walked on the passageway. She looked a bit tired. A 10+ hour flight really was torture for her. Luckily, her physical state had improved or else she would have fainted.


    ¡°Mi, there¡¯s a lot of fans outside. It¡¯s creating some traffic. Let¡¯s leave through a side passageway. The car is already waiting.¡± Tang Guo Er ended her call and spoke to XunMi worriedly. They were the ones that let the news out but they hadn¡¯t given an exact time.


    XunMi shook her head. ¡°Guo Er, those fans must have been waiting since early morning. They didn¡¯t even know what time I wasing back. Since they¡¯re here and I am here, why not go see them? Let¡¯s go, have the airport increase the security so that the fans won¡¯t get hurt in the pushing and shoving.¡± She didn¡¯t want the fans to get hurt aftering here to greet her.


    Tang Guo Er gave XunMi an expression that read ¡®I knew you would say that¡¯ and helplessly sighed. ¡°Alright, I really don¡¯t know what to do with you. No wonder all those fans love you so firmly.¡±


    The fans take after their idol. Additionally, idols need to take responsibility of their fans¡¯ actions while fans must defend their id¡¯s behavior. Both sides must take care of each other. It was because Ni XunMi knew this that she never acted haughty around others.


    XunMi worerge ck sunsses, a white blouse and light denim jeans. She was like a scroll painting, calmly emitting her own style.


    As soon as she walked out, the fans began screaming.


    ¡°XunMi, XunMi, XunMi¡±


    ¡°Mi, Mi, Mi!¡±


    ¡°Xunxunmimi to wait for Ni, we seek to wait for you!¡± {T/N: a y on her name. XunMi means to search or seek. And Ni, her surname, sounds like the word for ¡®you.¡¯}


    XunMi felt their excitement and let out a dazzling smile in response. She removed her sunsses and bowed 90 degrees in gratitude. ¡°Thank you foring to receive me. Thank you for your love, but you must remember to be safe. Don¡¯t push or squeeze. I didn¡¯t know you guys would being today so there won¡¯t be time for autographs. Later, make sure to register at the rest area. I¡¯ll sign and have my assistant send out the autographs for you guys.¡± Her eyes glittered while looking at the crowd, making them feel as if spring flowers were blooming around them, intoxicating them. This was Ni XunMi, the woman that became the internationally renowned actress within two years. The most alluring quality was her pure and clean eyes. Even though her peach blossom eyes should make her appear more flirtatious, they instead gave her clear and innocent glow.


    ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°XunMi, we¡¯ll always love you!¡±


    A few emotional fans teared up on the spot. The reporters rushed forward to interview, asking why they liked Actress Ni so much. Was it because of her beauty? Her acting?


    Two-thirds of the fans replied: I like her because of her sincerity. Not only is she attentive towards her acting roles, but she also puts care in her fans.


    As long as fans sent her presents, she¡¯ll send back a gift no matter how busy she was. Although she told her fans to not send her gifts since it was expensive, her fans still couldn¡¯t hold themselves back. Therefore, she would often use her own actions to demonstrate her gratitude. Who wouldn¡¯t like an idol like her? XunMi started her career in her home country. She only stepped overseas after establishing herself as an A list star. She raised her status one step at a time overseas. Naturally, this only made her even more likeable to fans, who admired her hard work and saw her as a star that brought pride to her country.


    After appeasing the fans and reminding them to be safe, XunMi moved to the side to watch them register one by one. Meanwhile, Tang Guo Er called thepany and got a dozen more workers toe. Together, they finally obtained all the fans information before sunset.


    As soon as XunMi sat into the car, she immediately fell asleep leaning on the back o her seat. She really was too tired. The fans who were still at the airport watched teary-eyed at the silhouette inside the car. They quickly captured the moment on their phones. They wanted to tell all the other fans what kind of person their idol was.


    <i>OnlyLoveXunMi: My goddess, my only idol.</i>


    <i>[Picture Album Attached]</i>


    There were pictures of XunMi bowing to her fans, pictures of her standing next to fans as they registered their information, pictures of her smiling friendly and talking with fans, and pictures of XunMi reminding everyone to be careful and stay safe.


    The final picture was blurry. From the closing window, you could barely make out the person inside the car. She appeared to be leaning back into her seat with her eyes closed, her face overly pale. Her tiredness was obvious, making viewers of the picture sympathize and want to dote on her.


    Soon, the news spread. In half an hour, #You¡¯veWorkedHardActressNi #MiFansAreSoLucky #WeeBackActressNi and other simr topics were trending. Weibo waspletely overtaken by news about XunMi {T/N: Chinese socialwork that is kind of a mesh of twitter and Facebook}.


    Even though there were haters saying XunMi manipted this to cause a stir upon her return, their voices were drowned out as more and more videos were uploaded. Moreover, diehard fans took the opportunity to upload videos and pictures of XunMi with her fans when she was still developing her domestic career. They exined their idol¡¯s great manners to neers, leading to even more people bing XunMi¡¯s fan.


    Every fan wanted such a sincere and genuine idol to look up to. Furthermore, she had beauty, good character, and talent, making it impossible for haters to find a w to attack.


    However, XunMi was unaware about the news on the inte. She slept until she reached her house¡¯s front doors and was lugged in by Tang Guo Er. As soon as she saw the couch, she fell back into deep sleep.


    Tang Mo Er could only resignedly go cook dinner for this sleepy young miss.

 Chapter 132

    XunMi finally woke up three hourster.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Hurry and eat some food. After eating, you can go back to sleep.¡± Tang Guo Er put down herptop and beckoned for XunMi toe and eat.


    XunMi washed her hands and sat down at the dining table awaiting to be fed, all while yawning repeatedly.


    Tang Guo Er almost fell back into a stupor. <i>My goddess, this is breaking the rules. Using your big peach blossom eyes to look at me with anticipation is too cute!</i>


    While they ate, Tang Guo Er¡¯s phone rang. XunMi stayed true to her reputation as a walking RMB maker [T/N: RMB is the Chinese currency abbreviation}. Variety show <i>Powder with Color </i>had invited XunMi for an interview. This show had pretty high ratings.When they decided to return home, Tang Guo Er researched the handful of reputed and well received shows and varieties in the country. This <i>Powder with Color </i>was hosted by the celebrated Xia QiDai, each week had its own theme. There was no fixed script nor specific requirements to fulfill. Besides having four guests per week, the show had a rxed atmosphere.


    XunMi could use this show to formally greet the domestic audience for the first time.


    ¡°Rest up tomorrow. I¡¯ll pick you up at night.¡± Tang Guo Er cleaned up and discussed the uing schedule with XunMi before leaving.


    XunMi washed up before going back to sleep again.


    Downstairs, the cellphone left behind repeated lit up, yet there was no one to answer. Finally, after stubbornly ringing for another half hour, the phone shut offpletely.


    This scared the overly imaginative person that had been continuously calling XunMi. Without even thinking, he got in his car to go look for her. Ou JinYan had received news of XunMi¡¯s return yesterday. He wanted to go pick her up but feared that she had forgotten who he was. Instead, he spent the afternoon and evening endlessly refreshing Weibo for pictures and videos of XunMi, the infatuation obvious in his eyes. He didn¡¯t know why but his heart sped up crazily after seeing XunMi this time.


    He had long known that he loved her. But this time, he suddenly wanted to imprison her so that only he could see her. He didn¡¯t want her smiling towards others, he didn¡¯t want others looking at her with such adoration.


    She was his only, she could only belong to him.


    This sudden feeling had hit him abruptly and ferociously. He didn¡¯t even have time to stop the feeling from growing. He could only fall further and further. If Mi¡¯er didn¡¯t remember him or didn¡¯t like him, he would have gone crazy. But he didn¡¯t want to give up. No matter what, he nned on tying her to his side.


    He had dialed a number he remembered by heart. However, no one picked up the phone on the other end. After calling more than ten times, Ou JinYan could no longer sit still.


    His imagination had gone wild. Did something happen to Mi¡¯er? Why isn¡¯t she picking up? No, he needed to go check himself.


    On the other side of town, Ni XunMi¡¯s second brother was also ring at his phone.


    ¡°FengHua, tell us. Did you get through to your sister or not? Why are you just staring at your phone like a fool?¡± A handsome forty something Father Ni mmed open the door to the study room and asked his son. His tone was anxious. He had also called XunMi but failed to get a response.


    Ni FengHua shook his head. ¡°Maybe she¡¯s too tired and fell asleep. I called Guo Er, she said Mi was home. Dad, you and Mom rest up first. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and check up on her.¡± After reminding his son to be careful on the road, Father Ni let his son free.


    XunMi was snoring deep in REM sleep while her front door was continuously being knocked on. Finally the determined pounding sessfully woke up the girl nearing hibernation mode. As if sleepwalking, XunMi walked downstairs and thrust open the door. Then, she leaned on the doorway and sleepily blinked her eyes.


    Ou JinYan has been knocking endlessly. Maybe Mi¡¯er wasn¡¯t home? After knocking for a few minutes, he saw the lights turn on inside and nervously waited for the door to open. The view that he was greeted with made his heart burn. He really wanted to hide this little seductress away.


    She wore loose-fitting sapphire blue pajamas. The sleeves were embellished with white flower patterns. Hidden underneath her loose and soft chestnut colored hair was an unusually striking face. Her brows were slightly knit together while her eyes were narrowed as she tried to blink away her sleepiness. Her eyes¡¯ usual dazzling brightness was reced with softness like the spring breeze.


    XunMi finally cleared her head under his passionate gaze. Her sudden rise in heartbeat frequency and the familiar reaction of her soul told her that this handsome face with its striking features belonged to her dear husband.


    She let out arge bright smile and fell into his arms, sighing with satisfaction. ¡°Little gege.¡± This was the male lead of this book, Ou Corporations¡¯ chairman, Ou JinYan.


    She thought it would take some time before she bumped into this person but it looked like she got lucky.


    Ou JinYan¡¯s stiffness and carefulness was gone, reced by a deep sense of doting and gentleness. He was Ou JinYan. What should he be afraid of? Mi¡¯er was the person he loved, the person that he refused to let go of in this lifetime. This had been clear to him early on so what was there to hesitate on?


    He wrapped his arms tightly around the little one rubbing her face on his chest, his lips curving into a charming smile. ¡°I thought my little princess Mi¡¯er won¡¯t remember your little gege. You didn¡¯t even pick up my calls. You scared me so much that I came here immediately. So heartless.¡± He tapped XunMi on the nose and spoke helplessly.


    XunMiughed shamelessly. ¡°How would Mi¡¯er forget little gege. But it¡¯s been so many years since west saw each other. Little gege has be a big gege. You¡¯ve also be more handsome. My little gege is the most handsome!¡± She made a thumbs-up gesture and shamelessly praised her own husband.


    Ou JinYan¡¯s entire heart was burning, refusing to calm down. Mi¡¯er saying ¡®my gege¡¯ was definitely the sweetest words in the world.


    ¡°En, you¡¯ve gotten much taller. I can¡¯t call you a little gege anymore.¡± XunMi rubbed her chin and mumbled to herself.


    Ou JinYan immediately stiffened. What did Mi¡¯er mean? Did she not want to seem close to him? No, that won¡¯t do. He won¡¯t allow it. Just as the demon inside him was about to erupt out, one sentence immediately brought him back up to heaven.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just call you Jin ge. It sounds nice and intimate. Jin ge. Only I can call you that okay? You can¡¯t let anyone else alright?¡±

 Chapter 133

    XunMi remembered that the female lead used to call him Jin ge and Yan ge.


    Humph. She wouldn¡¯t give others the opportunity. Even if she doesn¡¯t call him Yan ge, no one else can. At least that woman definitely can¡¯t.


    As long as she doesn¡¯t actively stir up trouble for her, XunMi was willing to forget her.


    In the world of love, there was no right or wrong, the worst scenario was loving someone that didn¡¯t love you back.


    ¡°Alright, this name will be exclusively yours. Yan ge will also be yours exclusively, okay?¡± Ou Jinyan patted down XunMi¡¯s loose hairs while smiling warmly down at her.


    XunMi tilted her head and shimmied out of her lover¡¯s arms. She grabbed his hand and swayed it back and forth.


    ¡°Jin ge has always been mine. No one can steal you away.¡± She¡¯ll bite anyone who tried. ¨q(¨s¨t)¨r


    ¡°En, no one will steal me away. Let¡¯s go in first. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll take a look at what¡¯s inside your fridge and make you a midnight snack.¡± Ou Jinyan sat Xunmi down on the sofa. He took off his overcoat, rolled up his sleeves and headed for the kitchen.


    XunMi hugged a bear shaped pillow and foolishly smiled while watching his actions.


    How great. In each lifetime, her husband always cooked for her. In each life, her husband was a dragon amongst men but would always put down his pride for her.


    Her love for him wasn¡¯t any less than his love for her. Even though she didn¡¯t reveal all of her love directly, her heart has always been beating for him alone.


    Right after Ou JinYan finished making Mi¡¯er¡¯s favorite <i>tangyuan soup</i> with rice wine voring, the doorbell rang.


    XunMi looked up, perplexed. She looked at the hour hand on the clock. It was already sote. Who would be here at this time?


    Still hugging her bear pillow, she opened the door. After seeing who it was, XunMi beamed with joy.


    ¡°Second brother, what are you doing here?¡± XunMi really likes her borrowed family. The memories of her eldest and second brother and her parents received from the original soul were all extremely warm.


    Ni FengHua pinched his little sister¡¯s cheeks. ¡°It¡¯s all because of you. You didn¡¯t pick up any of those calls. Do you know how worried Dad and Mom are? They wouldn¡¯t rx until I said I woulde.¡±


    He closed the front door for her and familiarly made his way to the shoe closet.


    But when he saw the pair of men¡¯s leather shoes, Ni FengHua furrowed his eyebrows.


    ¡°Little sis, who¡¯s here?¡± What weasel actually fared toe to his sister¡¯s house in the middle of the night? What was he trying to do?


    The ¡®weasel¡¯ Ou JinYan stepped out of the kitchen carrying a small bowl. ¡°Mi¡¯er,e eat. It won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold.¡±


    XunMi¡¯s eyes brightened. It had been so long since she had <i>tangyuan</i> made by her dear husband.


    In constraint to XunMi¡¯s happiness, Ni FengHua¡¯s face darkened. So it was this weasel. But what exactly was Ou JinYan trying to do? Since they were in the same social circle, he had also heard about those rumors.


    Now Ou JinYan was looking at his younger sister affectionately and behaving so carefully. Ni FengHua was left confused. But no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t allow his sister to be hurt.


    ¡°I was wondering what yellow weasel it could be. So it was you. Chairman Ou, why are you here instead of outwith your little mistress?¡± Even if those rumors were fake, Ni FengHua didn¡¯t n on letting him off, especially since he was trying to steal his sister away.


    Humph. I¡¯m going to torment you to death.¨q(¨s¨t)¨r


    XunMi had just opened her mouth wide to receive the sweet glutinous dumpling Jin ge was feeding her when she heard her second brother¡¯s words. She widened her eyes and hurriedly choked down the dumpling. She pulled on Ou JinYan¡¯s sleeve with a mixture of nervousness and determination.


    ¡°Jin ge, you-you... You have a mistress?¡± Her face revealed her sorrow yet XunMi was busy praising herself in her heart. Look how great her acting was, even her husband was getting anxious.


    Ou JinYan shoved the bowl into Ni FengHua¡¯s hands and hugged XunMi to hurriedly exin. ¡°Mi¡¯er, Jin ge only loves you. There¡¯s only you in my heart. Believe me, please? Jin ge has never lied to you.¡± He would never want to lie to her.


    XunMi blinked her wide eyes as her lips finally split into a sweet smile. ¡°Jin ge is the best. I love Jin ge the most too.¡±


    Ou JinYan has fireworks exploding in his head. Mi¡¯er just said she loved him the most. What a good surprise, what a good surprise!


    He squeezed her close into his embrace. Now, he was satisfied with this life.


    Ni FengHua¡¯s face darkened even more. F**k, he yed himself.


    He pulled his sister to his side and red at Ou JinYan. ¡°Chairman Ou is such a distinguished busy man that you¡¯ve be forgetful. So the rumors that have been spreading for half a year have all been fake? There is no wave without wind. Yourpany itself has been helping that woman to the full extent of it¡¯s power. Do you dare say this wasn¡¯t your order?¡± Ni FengHua ridiculed, anger brewing in his eyes.


    XunMi popped out from behind him to watch Ou JinYan, her eyes crystal clear.


    Ou JinYan¡¯s heart instantly melted as he turned to smile dotingly at her.


    ¡°FengHua, there¡¯s a reason for that. You¡¯ll find out the reasonter. But no matter in the past or now, my heart has always been XunMi¡¯s. No one could be her substitute. She is entirely unique, she is the only one in my heart.¡±


    She will be forever the only one. No matter where or when, even if he had forgotten about her, he would fall in love with her all over again as long as they meet again.


    XunMi rushed back into Ou JinYan¡¯s arms, cing her head onto his chest. The sound of his heart pounding resounded in her ears, calming her down immediately.


    ¡°Jin ge, I only has you in my heart too.¡±


    Ni FengHua made a cringe face while watching these two spread their lovey dovey-ness.


    His dear little sister had been stolen away by this yellow weasel? But it also seemed like his sister very willingly ran off with the weasel. Sigh.


    No, he needed to go home and tell his older brother. His older brother will take care of this weasel.


    ¡°Humph. Ou JinYan, I don¡¯t care if the rumors were real or not. Since you¡¯ve decided to be together with my sister, then you must first get past Ni family. When you clean up all your dirty rumors, I¡¯ll tell my parents about you. If you dare go back against your word, our whole family will fight you.¡±


    Ou JinYan rxed his shoulders and pulled XunMi to sit back on the sofa. He took back the bowl from Ni FengHua and tested the temperature. Since it wasn¡¯t cold, he continued where he left off in feeding XunMi.


    Seeing Mi¡¯er slowly finish eating the <i>tangyuan </i>he made himself, a fire of passion brewed inside his heart.


    Ni FengHua almost stomped his feet in anger. Why did he want to beat someone up?


    <strong>Author¡¯s Note:</strong>


    Memory refresher, this arc titled First Love is the same as the one earlier in world 2 (T/N:beled Arc 2 under stories tab).


    The first love/white moonlight in male lead¡¯s heart: Ni XunMi


    Male lead: Ou JinYan


    Original female lead: Bai QianWei


    A more in-depth world introduction can be found in Ch 29: Grand Hall of Time

 Chapter 134

    But unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t hit this man. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    The three people ¡®harmoniously¡¯ got along for the night.


    The next morning, Ou Jinyan woke up bright and early to make XunMi breakfast before leaving for work.


    Ni FengHua returned home to report back to his parents. His little sister had originally wanted to call home but she was afraid they would be asleep sote. Instead, she called the house phone and asked the night staff to inform her parents when they wake up.


    But Ni FengHua still wanted to go home beforehand so that they wouldn¡¯t be surprised if they see that weasel Ou JinYan acting flirtatious towards XunMi.


    He knew that his parents actually liked Ou JinYan.


    XunMi happily finished eating breakfast before returning back to sleep. She slept until her Jin ge called her for lunch.


    When Tang Guo Er came to pick XunMi up, she brought along the guest list for the interviews XunMi would be attending today.


    Seeing the familiar name, XunMi¡¯s lips helplessly twitched. There are some things that can¡¯t be avoided. For example, the plot line.


    Ni XunMi and Bai QianWei¡¯s first meeting was at the television station for a program. But it wasn¡¯t the one scheduled for tonight. Even though the time was different, the plotline still stayed true to its path.


    XunMi had a perfect smile on while walking into the television station. Her clear peach blossom eyes easily gained the affection of those around.


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really Queen Ni! I thought the program was just joking.¡±


    XunMi heard the excited mors of the fangirls as soon as she entered the rest area. Turning towards the noise, she saw a girl in a blue dress with arge butterfly bow tied at the waist. She had the trendy kitten eyes, plump lips, and tightly curled hair. She had the lolicon look down perfectly. At the moment, her shiny kitten eyes were staring wide at XunMi.


    XunMi smiled widely and nodded at her. ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m Ni XunMi.¡±


    Tang Guo Er had already mentioned this cute girl in the car. She was a recent famous singer with a beautiful voice.


    ¡°Queen Ni, you know me? Amazing!¡± Qin SiYu jumped to XunMi¡¯s side. She really did like simrly aged, but more popr person. She had liked XunMi since she first entered the industry but XunMi left for abroad before she could meet her.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t resist. She stretched out her hand to pet Qin SiYu¡¯s head. ¡°SiYu¡¯s singing is beautiful, especially the song ¡®Memories in the Rain¡¯.¡±


    Tang Guo Er distributed the snacks they brought to the staffers. When she walked into the resting area afterwards, she saw the twodies standing togetherughing. The dressing rooms were often two person per room. With XunMi¡¯s current status, she could very well get her own private room.


    But XunMi didn¡¯t want special treatment, especially since she was back home after so much time abroad.


    Knock knock knock. A knock came from the dressing room door. Tang Guo Er originally thought it was a staffer asking them to get prepared. Instead, when she opened the door, she was met with a very handsome young man.


    Coincidentally, this was a guest for today¡¯s program. Tang Guo Er put on a professional smile. ¡°Mr. Lu, did you need anything?¡±


    XunMi and Qin SiYu also turned to the door and saw the man standing at the door.


    ¡°Ah! Oh, hello. I am Lu JingSheng. Could I possibly ask Actress Ni for an autograph.¡± Lu JingSheng¡¯s usually sunny persona was reced with sudden nervousness. In his heart, he was continuously cursing his older brother.


    He didn¡¯t know what kind of crazy wind his brother was riding. But after finding out he was filming the same program with Queen Ni, his brother demanded that he get him an autograph. He even threatened to not let hime back home without an autograph.


    ¡°Of course. Where do you want it?¡± XunMi stood up.


    BaoBao just told her that Lu JingSheng was the genius director Lu QianYu¡¯s younger brother. He was one of Bai QianWei¡¯s secret weapons to sess. If not for all the help Lu JingSheng offered, Bai QianWei wouldn¡¯t have risen so quickly. Even if they had a behind the scene supporter, not just anyone had the chance to be in Lu QianYu¡¯s films.


    Lu JingSheng quickly shoved his notebook and pen closer to XunMi. He sighed with relief. Only then did he actually have time to size up the newly returned, top star Queen Ni.


    She really was beautiful. Most importantly, she had a warm aura.


    ¡°Alright,¡± XunMi smiled and returned the notebook back to Lu JingSheng. This kid was pretty funny. It was obvious he wasn¡¯t really her fan.


    Soon, the staffers began to call guests to prepare backstage. Before that, Qin SiYu took the time to get a handful of autographs from XunMi, smiling like a child with candy the whole time.


    Behind the stage, XunMi finally saw this world¡¯s female lead for the first time. Bai QianWei stood in a white long dress. Her shiny straight ck hair cascaded around her sunflower shaped face.


    She really did look quite alike to XunMi. However, she had apletely different aura. XunMi didn¡¯t like her whole fragile and pitiful look. It reminded her too much of Qin HuaiSe from the first world. It was that person that almost killed her dear husband.


    Qin SiYu had a bad impression of Bai QianWei. Who did she think she was? All she was was a kept mistress and a D-list actress. When her agent had sent her an invitation to star in her music video, Bai QianWei actually said that she wanted a personal in-person invitation from herself.


    Seeing her goddess staring at that woman, Qin SiYu grabbed her goddess¡¯ hand.


    ¡°Goddess, don¡¯t get tricked by her fake mask. Humph, who knows who¡¯s mistress this woman is? She¡¯s barely a third rate actress but she¡¯s already acting so pretentious.¡± Qin SiYu didn¡¯t mention her own experience with Bai QianWei. She thought that it would make others think she was targeting her because of a personal vendetta.


    However, she was still angry with this woman. Every time that woman looked at her, it was with an expression of contempt. But in front of others, she would put back on that mask of that kindhearted Mother Teresa image again.


    XunMi rubbed Qin SiYu¡¯s hair. As expected, more simple people had a way of being more perceptive towards others.


    On the side, Lu JingSheng opened her mouth, wanting to say something yet unable to speak. He had a pretty good impression of Bai QianWei. While chatting with her in the resting area, he thought that she was kindhearted. He thought that the rumors couldn¡¯t be true.


    But before they could talk for long, he had been assigned that autograph task by his older brother.


    Now, hearing Qin SiYu¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know how to retort.

 Chapter 135

    Because in his heart, he preferred this outgoing and lively Qin SiYu.


    When the three of them walked over, they didn¡¯t greet her. They stood in their arranged ces and waited for for the staff to signal the start of filming.


    XunMi was naturally thest to enter. She was main draw of tonight¡¯s program.


    Bai QianWei immediately saw the returning from abroad Ni XunMi, who was also wearing a white dress. Her eyes shed with envy but quickly hid it.


    She put on a cordial smile and approached XunMi in the hopes of greeting her.


    However, she was stopped by Qin SiYu.


    Qin SiYu really disliked this woman. She could tell that Bai QianWei was just here to leave a good impression. Humph, she wasn¡¯t going to let her goddess get polluted by this woman.


    Bai QianWei red at Qin SiYu. It was this damned woman again. She only got here based on her family¡¯s money. But just wait.


    When she gets into that man¡¯s bed, she¡¯ll be able to step all over her.


    She hid her emotions and secretly looked at Ni XunMi standing on the side. She was jealous of this person. She always had the feeling that she was going to steal away something precious to her.


    From the first time she saw her, Bai QianWei couldn¡¯t help but loathe her.


    <strong>[Madam Host, the female lead is ckening ~(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~] </strong>BaoBao joyfully called out, obviously feeling a sense of schadenfreude.


    XunMi raised her eyebrows for a second, speechless. How was she ckening during their first encounter? She hadn¡¯t even had the chance to anything yet, how unreasonable is that?


    At that time, the hosts on stage began speaking, breaking the ufortable atmosphere behind stage.


    ¡°Wee everybody to this week¡¯s <i>Powder with Color. </i>Guess who our guests for today are!¡± The host, Xia Qi Dai, wore a white dress with a mermaid hem. Under the studio lights, the dressed shined.


    ¡°SiYu, SiYu, SiYu!¡±


    ¡°Prince, Prince, Prince!¡±


    ¡°QianWei, QianWei, QianWei!¡±


    ¡®Prince¡¯ was Lu JingSheng¡¯s nickname. Lu JingSheng had a prince-like aura and the most famous role he yed was a campus prince.


    Based on the fanchats, XunMi could tell that the news about her participation had been sessfully kept secret.


    Xia QiDai smiled. ¡°It seems like everyone has been reading up on the news! However, there¡¯s one more special guest today. She is the pride of all women, and my personal famous idol. Can anyone guess who it is?¡±


    ¡°Gu LuoSha!¡±


    ¡°Lu ZhiWen!¡±


    One was the name of a famous singer, the other was an international model. Seeing Xia QiDai shake her head once again, the audience continued to make guesses. Suddenly, a shout sounded through the filming site. ¡°Queen Ni!¡±


    A silence fell. Then, the audience began chanting.


    ¡°Xunxunmimi to wait for Ni, we seek to wait for you!¡±


    ¡°Xunxunmimi to wait for Ni, we seek to wait for you!¡±


    Off stage, the directors smiled ear to ear while watching the audience rise with excitement. They just might be able to create a new ratings record with today¡¯s broadcast. As expected, it was a good decision to first keep Queen Ni¡¯s appearance a secret.


    ¡°Hahaha. It seems that everyone is a fan of Queen Ni.¡± Xia QiDai spoke up, quickly and expertly controlling the mood of the show. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s bring out today¡¯s guests.¡±


    Bai QianWei was the first toe on stage. She shifted to the side after a simple self-introduction. Next was Qin SiYu and Lu JingSheng. When it was XunMi¡¯s turn, the atmosphere reached new heights. The audience all rose to their feet with anticipation.


    They had just seen her pictures on Weibo yesterday and heard the news of her return. Today, they had the chance to see her in person. They were brimming with excitement.


    ¡°Wow, everyone is so enthusiastic. Thank you. I¡¯m Ni XunMi. I thought everyone might have forgotten about me already. I¡¯m truly thankful.¡± XunMi bowed to the audience with a smile.


    ¡°Mi, Mi, Mi!¡±


    Afterwards, she also moved to her spot. She wouldn¡¯t try to hog the stage. This was Xia QiDai¡¯s territory, she was here as a guest.


    XunMi¡¯s actions were very effective towards Xia QiDai. Although she had said XunMi was her idol, she had always believed that she and XunMi were on the same level professionally. But now, she truly did admire this person¡¯s attitude.


    ¡°Our Queen Ni is truly a beauty. Wow, I¡¯m about to cry from being in the presence of all this beauty. Don¡¯t you agree?¡± Xia QiDai returned to the center of the stage.


    ¡°Agreed!¡±


    Xia QiDai nodded with satisfaction. ¡°But today is not just about appreciating Queen Ni and our other guests¡¯ beauty. We are here today to see if our four guests have the IQ to match their good looks. Are you ready? Our games are about to begin.¡±


    Xia QiDai mischievously looked back at the four. Before they could react, she turned back around to pick up the cardying on the table in front of them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t use normal logic or thought processing to make your guesses. First question: How many animals are present in the saying <ing tun hu yan</i>?¡± {T/N: ÀÇÍÌ»¢ÑÊ means to wolf down your food}


    Xiao QiDai took answers starting from Bai QianWei. Bai QianWei thought for a second before hesitantly answering. ¡°Two types?¡±


    Qin SiYu quickly responded. ¡°Two types, wolf (<ing</i>) and tiger (<i>hu</i>).¡±


    Lu JingSheng felt like it wouldn¡¯t be just two types. ¡°Three types.¡± He didn¡¯t know what the other animal could be but he made a random guess.


    All the cameras and the audience members then turned to XunMi.


    ¡°Four types: wolf ng), dolphin (tun), tiger (hu), swallow (yan). The character tun is a homophone for the character for dolphin. The character yan is a homophone for the character used for swallow.¡±


    ¡°Bingo. Correct!¡± Xiao QiDai eximed exaggeratedly. ¡°Next question.¡±


    They yed a few more rounds of different games, with XunMi staying in the lead. They finally arrived at thest segment of the show: acting skills.


    There were four cards, each four different roles.


    XunMi, with her not-good-yet-not-bad luck chose ¡°ORPHAN¡±.


    One simple word yet it containedyers of meaning. The first thing everyone thought when they saw the word ¡®orphan¡¯ was that the role must require sorrow and emit pity.


    Before, XunMi might have acted her chosen role out in the way everyone expected but now?


    The card Bai QianWei picked was: ¡°SOMEONE THAT WAS JUST BETRAYED BY THEIR LOVER¡±.


    Qin SiYu¡¯s role was simple. She yed a fan that just ran into her idol.


    Lu JingSheng¡¯s role was a bit....unique. He yed: ¡°A SMILING IDIOT.¡±


    They gave everyone ten minutes to prepare themselves. Whoever was ready first could start first.


    Bai QianWei was the first to step forward, sessfully earning her a re from Qin SiYu.

 Chapter 136

    XunMi seriously watched Bai QianWei¡¯s performance. You have to know yourself and your opponent to be invincible. As the female lead, her acting had to be good.


    As expected, Bai QianWei was able to attract everyone¡¯s attention as soon as she began acting. She stood there wearing a white dress, in a perfect disy of total despair. She had just the right amount of emotion in her eyes, only betraying a little of her character¡¯s inner turmoil.


    Seeing this, her original fans began to like her even more. Everyone in the audience gained new respect for her skills.


    XunMi perceived the audience¡¯s reaction yet her lips were still curved in a light smile.


    Soon, Bai QianWei finished her performance and was greeted by apuse and cheers from the audience.


    XunMi also pped. She had a positive assessment of Bai QianWei¡¯s acting. From today¡¯s performance, she could tell Bai QianWei had a high EQ. She knew when to let her emotions push out and when to reel them in. But what about her IQ?


    When Qin SiYu performed, she directly winked and dawned over XunMi, thoroughly portraying a fan¡¯s reaction to meeting her idol.


    This wasn¡¯t really rted to acting. Rather, Qin SiYu¡¯s beloved idol was right there in front of here. She didn¡¯t need to act.


    XunMi helplessly patted Qin SiYu¡¯s head. This kid was pretty adorable.


    When it was XunMi¡¯s turn, Qin SiYu stood up to support her. ¡°Goddess, fighting, fighting. You¡¯re the best!¡±


    XunMi took a few steps forward. She took off her shoes before continuing forward.


    All of the cameras and audience¡¯s attention was on XunMi. After all, they were eager to see the acting queen¡¯s acting skills.


    If she gave a superb performance, she would be the center of conversation. If there were ws, she would cause another sort of conversation.


    No one wanted to miss the chance to see her performance in the flesh.


    She was alone, sitting on the ground hugging her knees, with an expression that said she was holding back tears.


    Her forehead furrowed and her mouth was pouting childishly. Her pearl white toes were curled pitifully. It was as if she had been horribly wronged or abandoned by the entire world.


    Yet her peach blossom eyes still shined purely. She might have looked lonely but the atmosphere around her said otherwise. It was if she wanted to say ¡®orphan? So what if she was an orphan? She had wings made out of dreams. She had a future made from her own determination.¡¯


    She didn¡¯t even say a single word. Like Bai QianWei, XunMi only utilized her gaze and facial expression. But she added her own vor, making it impossible for others to look away from her.


    She knew when to perfectly let her emotions out or reel them in. As expected of someone with the title ¡®Acting Queen¡¯.


    ¡°mi£¬mi£¬mi¡£¡±


    ¡°mi£¬mi£¬mi¡£¡±


    ¡°mi£¬mi£¬mi¡£¡±


    This time, everyone called out a single name and gave a celebration that was exclusively hers.


    XunMi stood up and nodded to the audience as thanks. She put on her shoes and returned to her original spot.


    Today¡¯s program filming was sessful. XunMi walked out of the TV station and into her assistant¡¯s car. She leaned her head back. Incidentally, she connected with Bai QianWei¡¯s envious gaze.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. She really didn¡¯t understand this female lead. Forget it. She¡¯ll just change her strategy to fit her situation.


    <i>So hungry, really want to eat Jin ge¡¯s tangyuan soup.</i>


    En, she¡¯ll call Jin ge over to make it for her. She picked up her phone and began calling her husband. But halfway through, she remembered that she promised her two brothers toe home for dinner tonight.


    Alright, she¡¯ll just have to eat it tomorrow then.


    <i>[Mi¡¯er, are you done? I¡¯lle pick you up.]</i>


    <i>The man sat up straight in his chair. His white cored shirt illuminated his perfect figure as he naturally emitted a powerful aura.</i>


    Currently, he held a cellphone in one hand while quickly signing documents with the other hand.


    The sudden warm ness on his face made the assistant standing next to him shiver.


    His boss did smile, but they were always cold smiles or ridiculing smiles. He had never seen such a gentle calm smile. As expected, a beauty was always the fall of a great hero.


    But who was this Mi¡¯er Boss was talking about? The name was a bit familiar. He had definitely heard it somewhere? But where?


    <i>[Jin ge, I¡¯m going home tonight to see my parents. I want to eat your tangyuan soup... Can you make it for me tomorrow? I only have one appointment in the afternoon tomorrow.~]</i>


    Aegyo and acting cute was such an easy ability for XunMi that she wanted to add it to her resume.


    <i>[Alright, I¡¯ll make whatever Mi¡¯er wants to eat.] </i>Ou JinYan happily agreed to Mi¡¯er¡¯s request. It made him think that Mi¡¯er already thought they were close enough to make requests.


    Of course, the status of husband was pretty intimately close.


    The assistant was alreadyepletey shocked. It seemed like his boss was about to personally make food.


    Wow, he had been with his boss for so many years and yet he didn¡¯t know his boss could cook!


    But who was the other party? How could she have such a big influence on Boss?


    Ou JinYan ended the call and saw his assistant standing nkly while clutching more documents. He raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°How is it?¡± As soon as he arrived at the office this morning, he had the assistant clear those nonsensical rumors.


    Before, it was because Mi¡¯er wasn¡¯t back and for an additional reason that he didn¡¯t bother to deal with them. But it was different now. Mi¡¯er was back. Even if he was in a scandal, it had to be with Mi¡¯er.


    His assistant felt like he was receiving unfair treatment. His boss had just been smiling warmly like the Hawaii sun. But now, it was like the Siberian winter in here. Being his assistant really wasn¡¯t easy.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve asked Public Rtions to handle it. But-¡± He carefully checked his boss¡¯ expression before continuing. ¡°But people are guessing that you got bored with Miss Bai. The agent is a bit flustered.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t just flustered. The assistant was reminded of thest phone call. That agent had been outright panicking.


    Ou Jinyan narrowed his eyes and spoke coldly. ¡°Tell them to act smart and do what they are told.¡± Did they really think he didn¡¯t know what that woman was trying to do? If not because of her brother, Ou jinyan wouldn¡¯t have helped her.


    How could she be so assumptive. Ou jinyan let out a cold smile before continuing to go through his documents.


    He needed to finish quick so that he can go and buy ingredients. He needed to make food for his little kitten. She couldn¡¯t eat tangyuan every day. Mi¡¯er was so skinny, he needed to make something nutritious.


    XunMi sneezed. She rubbed her nose and cutely scrunched her forehead.


    ¡°It must be because Jin ge is thinking about me. Humph ¨q(¨s¨t)¨r¡±

 Chapter 137

    Ni FengHua had been drinking tea. Hearing his little sister¡¯s words, he promptly spat out his tea. He awkwardly coughed a few times as the maids began to tidy up his mess.


    ¡°Sis, how do you know it¡¯s that bastard that¡¯s thinking about you?¡±


    XunMi arrogantly lifted up her chin. ¡°Besides me, who would Jin ge be thinking about? He¡¯s mine. If he dared to think of someone else behind my back, then I¡¯ll smack him.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that her dear husband wouldn¡¯t be thinking about her.


    Her lips curled up into a happy smile. The two brothers watched and shivered with fear. Their little sister had beenpletely stolen away. And she didn¡¯t even turn back for them at all after been stolen away. Their adorable little sister, ah. It was all because of Ou JinYan, that bastard. They really wanted to beat him up at least once or else that wouldn¡¯t be able to feel at peace.


    Elsewhere, Ou JinYan also sneezed. He smiled helplessly. His mischievous Mi¡¯er must be saying bad things about him again.


    The husband and wife duo really did think alike. It could be that they had natural chemistry, or perhaps it was cultivated due to their numerous centuries ofpanionship.


    After eating a warm and fulfilling dinner wth her parents, XunMi was taken home by her second brother. It wasn¡¯t that XunMi didn¡¯t want to stay. Rather, she just didn¡¯t want there to be any unnecessary inconveniencing. XunMi¡¯s identity as Ni family¡¯s youngest child was unknown to the public.


    Ni family was famous and rich. They were afraid that there would be some people wanting to cause trouble. They worried that their youngest princess could get caught in the crossfire. Therefore, the rest of the world only knew that there was a daughter in the Ni family yet she had never been introduced in public. Ni¡¯s family residence¡¯s district was a popr spot for paparazzi. If she stayed there, she could very easily be captured.


    XunMi understood her parents and brothers¡¯ worries. She thought that the original soul must have felt extremely fortunate to have family that always looked out for her.


    . . .


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s good! Let¡¯s do another pose.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! That¡¯s perfect. Keep that pose.¡±


    A woman used one hand to hold onto the railing. On her arm was a beautiful shiny women¡¯s watch. Her expression was a bit serious, her aura reflecting aloofness and elegance. But the main reason that everyone on set couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her was due to her natural noble air. The full length white dress hugged her curves. Her normally mischievous peach blossom eyes seemed to hold the depths of the ocean as if she had gone through unspoken hardships that only made her stronger and allowed her charm to show.


    Toy was almost jumping. This was the most intoxicating person ever captured under his camera lens. Her every move and every gaze could make everyone¡¯s heart speed up faster.


    Finally, after thest pose, XunMi let out a sigh of relief. Besides the promotion photoshoot today, she also had to shoot amercial for this women¡¯s watch brand. She had originally thought that it could bepleted quickly. But it still took from 9 AM to noon.


    They all said Toy was a man with a lot of issues and requirements. But his finished photos were always praise-worthy. Even XunMi was shocked by the results.


    ¡°Guo¡¯er, is there anyst minute assignments? If we¡¯re done, then I¡¯m going to go meet up with Jing Jin ge.¡± XunMi took the water Tang Guo¡¯er was offering and took a sip.


    Tang Guo¡¯er rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t even know this goddess waspletely stolen away by Chairman Ou. It had only been a day since they came back. Sigh.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for this afternoon. There¡¯s an audition in three days.¡± Tang Guo¡¯er said after flipping through the notebook in her hands.


    XunMi was already an A-list star. If she wanted to maintain her standing, she needed to continue producing excellent content. There were numerous people that contact her to act or represent their brand. But she needed to choose the best of the bunch.


    ¡°Alright, I promise I won¡¯t bete.¡± XunMi nodded solemnly towards Tang Guo¡¯er but she couldn¡¯t hide the blooming smile from her face.


    Tang Guo¡¯er was already used to XunMi¡¯s nonsense. She rolled her eyes and they left the site together. While XunMi was shooting, Tang Guo¡¯er had checked on the news aboutst night¡¯s Powder with Color broadcast. The ratings were very satisfactory.


    XunMi had 80 million something fans but now she had 90 million. All in one night. They needed to grab onto this good opportunity.


    Tang Guo¡¯er walked with XunMi into Ou Corporation¡¯s building. She was a good and thorough agent, she needed to protect and defend her artist. Most importantly, she needed to defend her goddess¡¯ chastity. She needed to help her goddess make sure this Chairman Ou was worthy of her goddess¡¯ love.


    Tang Guo¡¯er walked to the front desk. ¡°Is Chairman Ou here? I would like to see him.¡±


    The receptionist was both beautiful and professional. As expected of a worker in Ou Corporation. ¡°Good morning. Do you have an appointment? If not, I would need to ask for you to make an appointment first.¡±


    ¡°Uh, we don¡¯t,¡± Tang Guo¡¯er paused, a bit hesitant.


    XunMi didn¡¯t call Jin ge beforeing over. She had wanted to give him a surprise. But it seems like she had no choice but to call Jin ge now.


    Just as XunMi to hit ¡®DIAL¡¯, a girl in a white long dress and big ck sunsses walked in with lunchboxes. She immediately saw them. The girl stopped for a second before continuing walking over.


    ¡°Actress Ni, Miss Tang. What are you guys doing here?¡± Bai QianWei took off the sunsses and smiled at them.


    Seeing someone she knew that always stopped by here, the receptionist also greeted her politely. ¡°Miss Bai.¡±


    Bai QianWei¡¯s eyes shed with slight anger before quickly returning back to a calm state, quick enough that no one would notice.


    XunMi¡¯s lips curled up into a perfect smile. ¡°Miss Bai. We¡¯re here to see someone. If you have business to get to here, then we don¡¯t want to dy you. You can go first.¡±


    To Bai QianWei, XunMi¡¯s actions were very respectful to her. In the eyes of the two receptionists, it was that Bai QianWei was about to bully someone using the power of her rtionship with Chairman Ou again.


    ¡°Actress Ni, no need to be so polite. Who are you here to see at Ou Corporation? I¡¯ll help find them.¡± Bai QianWei purposely strengthened her tone. She suddenly felt a rush of pride.


    Ni XunMi only debuted a little earlier than her and had a little bit of luck on the way. If they waited one more year, she can definitely surpass Ni XunMi.


    But even now, she can definitely overpower her as a superior here. Bai QianWei coulde and go freely at Ou Corporation. She could very easily assign anyone here to track down a worker.


    XunMi¡¯s phone call had already been picked up. However, Bai QianWei had been disturbing her the whole time so XunMi hadn¡¯t been able to reply.


    But Ou JinYan couldn¡¯t sit still. He quickly stood up, not even finishing signing the halfplete document in front of him.


    Mi¡¯er was here. So happy.


    He was so happy that he couldn¡¯t even wait for the elevator toe. He ran down the stairs.


    ¡°Miss Bai, thank you for your good intentions. But I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll need your help. He should be on the way down right now.¡± XunMi¡¯s light smile held the ability to thaw out the coldest winter.

 Chapter 138

    Sheughed coldly on the inside. Bai QianWei at least had some IQ. She understood to use a method where it¡¯ll look as if she was being helpful but instead was actually hurting her. Ah...if it were the original soul, she would definitely have felt insulted.


    Unfortunately, she had already been reced by an experienced demoness.


    Tang Guo¡¯er kept her feelings concealed and maintained an expression of indifference. This Bai QianWei was nothing but a C-list newbie that looked a little simr to Mi.


    Everyone knew what her words just now meant.


    Bai QianWei¡¯s face also darkened but she held it in. She put on a fake smile. ¡°Since you don¡¯t need my help, then I won¡¯t involve myself in your matters. I¡¯ll just wait for your person here with you. Just in case your person is dyed, I might be able to lend you a hand.¡± In her head, she was cursing Ni XunMi out a thousand times.


    XunMi¡¯s lips curved into a shallow smile. Why was this female lead clinging on so stubbornly?


    ¡°Miss Bai, thank you for your good will but that won¡¯t be necessary.¡± Behind her dark sunsses, XunMi narrowed her eyes deep in thought.


    Tang Guo¡¯er and the two receptionists were silently cursing. This Bai QianWei really made them speechless.


    Before Bai QianWei could say more, a pleasantly surprised voice interrupted their conversation. Her face shed with astonishment, as that voice was too familiar to her. She turned her head to happily greet the neer.


    ¡°Yan ge.¡± Bai QianWei quickly stepped forward and bashfully called.


    Unfortunately, his gaze never turned to her. Instead, he rushed past her. Bai QianWei froze for a second. What happened? She turned her head to follow his path, yet saw a scene that almost made her explode with jealousy.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, when did you get here? Why didn¡¯t you tell me so I could pick you up? Did you eat? Are you hungry? Jin ge will make food for you.¡± Ou JinYan ran over and grabbed XunMi¡¯s hand with worry.


    XunMi took off her sunsses and smiled while tilting her head. ¡°Jin ge, did you eat?¡±


    Ou JinYan answered obediently by shaking his head.


    ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t care about yourself at all. If I wasn¡¯t here, were you nning on skipping lunch? Look at howte it is already, seriously. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to eat something nice.¡± XunMi was angry but still worried for her dear husband. All those stories about the CEO being able to chase after the female lead and stay by her side 24/7 without worrying about hispany were all fake.


    Her dear husband spent everyday in the office, as busy as he possibly could be.


    Ou JinYan didn¡¯t attempt to retort. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go eat. Where is Mi¡¯er taking me?¡±


    ¡°To eat seafood. I heard there¡¯s a new restaurant near BinJiang Road with good reviews. Moreover, there¡¯s a lot of healthy vegetable dishes too. Jin ge, you need to take care of your stomach more.¡± XunMi hooked onto his arm,pletely ignoring the people next to them.


    Ou Jinyan dotingly took the sunsses in her hand and helped her put them on. He then took therge hat that Tang Guo¡¯er handed over and used it to cover almost half of her face. After being satisfied with the results, he finally allowed XunMi to pull him outside.


    When the twopletely disappeared from sight, the people left behind finally recovered. They looked at each other before immediately returning to their own work.


    Bai QianWei¡¯s hand that was holding the lunchbox were squeezed tightly, exposing the blue veins underneath. Her face contorted.


    She should have known the feeling she had at the television station was right. As expected, Ni XunMi was going to take away the most important thing to her. Yan ge. Yan ge was hers, she won¡¯t let anyone steal him away.


    Tang Guo¡¯er quickly took her leave. She needed to first do some PR work. If those two are spotted together, she can respond at the first moment.


    The two receptionists were very excited. They already had heart eyes froming into contact with their goddess. But because they were at work, they could only hold their emotions in. Then, they were able to see such a handsome and loyal puppy-like side to their boss. Their boss and their goddess was absolutely toopatible£¡


    Before anyone noticed, Bai QianWei hid back her emotions and left with her lunchbox. When she exited Ou Corporation¡¯s headquarters, she headed straight for a nearby alley. After making sure no one was around, she took out her phone and dialed a number. After giving an order, she ended the call with satisfaction. Hidden in the shadows, her face darkened with malice.


    <i>Ni XunMi, you deserve it.</i>


    After watching the scene via BaoBao, XunMi realized that she really did like watching the female lead darken. She just didn¡¯t know how exactly the female lead nned to attack her.


    XunMi and Ou JinYan reserved a private room at the restaurant. XunMi was feeling very generous today. She ordered a te of seafood along with a lobster meal package. For her dear husband, she ordered treme and gingko root soup and chestnut squid. Afterwards, she proudly proimed that they could definitely finish it all.


    Ou JinYan decided to just let her be. He quietly put on the gloves and began peeling the lobster shells for her. XunMi rest her chin on the palms of her hands and silently watched her husband work. She couldn¡¯t help but pull out her cellphone for a photo. Click! Save.


    No matter how many times she saw something like this, it would feel just like the first time. She would always get a warm bubbly feeling of happiness. It was powerful and indescribable.


    Ou JinYan worked skillfully. In his mind, strange images appeared. It was as if he had done this for hundreds of years already. Yet, he couldn¡¯t remember eating lobster with Mi¡¯er before. Although he was confused by the sudden feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, he didn¡¯t slow down his movements.


    But XunMi still noticed her lover¡¯s sudden confusion. ¡°Jin ge?¡±


    ¡°En, Mi¡¯er. Try it. See how it tastes.¡± He fed XunMi a piece of a lobster he just unpeeled.


    XunMi obediently bit down. Her eyes immediately widened. ¡°So good! It tastes too good. JIn ge, you eat some too.¡± She picked up some to feed to Ou JinYan.


    Just like that, the two of them happily spent lunch feeding each other back and forth.


    Meanwhile, a trap had been formed for XunMi outside. All they needed was for XunMi to fall in. Right on time, XunMi and Ou Jinyan walked into the rearranged tform.


    Before sitting in the car, XunMi saw something hidden obscurely behind a nted tree. Her lips curled upwards. She had been wondering how the female lead would attack. So Bai QianWei chose such an old method like throwing dirty water? {T/N: to dirty someone¡¯s name}


    But did Bai QianWei really think that Ni XunMi¡¯s reputation was so easy to ruin?


    Ou JinYan sped XunMi¡¯s seatbelt on for her and helplessly pinched her cheeks. ¡°Mi¡¯er, don¡¯t do this again okay? It¡¯ll make me worried. Don¡¯t make me worried, okay?¡±


    He had seen the sudden sh on them too.

 Chapter 139

    XunMi grabbed onto Ou JinYan and rubbed her face onto his arm.


    ¡°Jin ge, I won¡¯t let myself get hurt. Believe me. How could I bare to be separated from you? But-¡± She stopped for a second, her voice a bit reluctant. ¡°I just want to know why you would help that woman. Also, I saw her carrying a lunch box today. When she saw you, she almost pounced. I¡¯m jealous. I¡¯m unhappy.¡± Even though she knew that her husband wouldn¡¯t possibly have any rtionship with the female lead, she still wasn¡¯t happy. He was obviously hers, why should he be linked with others?


    Just now, she didn¡¯t dodge or hide. Instead, she allowed those paparazzi to capture their side profiles because of personal motives.


    Jin ge was hers. She wanted everyone to know that. All those irrelevant others should quickly back off.


    Ou JinYan paused for a second beforeughing. In the evening air, his voice sounded like it was filled with seductive charm and melted his cold air. He pulled her into his arms tightly, as if he wanted to merge her with his soul.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, I¡¯m so happy, so so happy.¡± <i>Knowing your jealousy makes my heart burn with passion.</i>


    But there was still a need to exin the truth. ¡°I have absolutely no rtionship with Bai QianWei. But it started a few years ago. Bai HaoRan, my bodyguard, helped me once when an enemy trapped us. He distracted them away from us. It can be considered saving my life. By the time we found him again, he was two steps away from death¡¯s door. He begged me to find his little sister and take care of her for him. I agreed. When I found his sister, Bai QianWei had already been drugged. I saved her in the nick of time. Then I found out she was in the entertainment business so I told my workers to help her out. That¡¯s it. As for how all those rumors? I really didn¡¯t know about them. When I did find out about them, I was just toozy to exin. My Mi¡¯er wasn¡¯t even here, who would I even exin to?¡±


    The rest of the world thought this meant he was quietly agreeing, leading them to intensify their rumors. Meanwhile, others who knew that his heart already belonged to someone else would see Bai QianWei¡¯s appearance and think that he saw her as XunMi¡¯s substitute.


    That wasplete nonsense. In his heart, Mi¡¯er was irreceable. Even if there was someone that looked exactly like her, he wouldn¡¯t be moved.


    The only person in this lifetime that could ever move him was Mi¡¯er.


    XunMi had mixed feelings about Ou Jinyan¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°Jin ge, how could you let yourself fall into such a dangerous situation? Do you know what I would do if I came back but you weren¡¯t here?¡± She pulled on Ou JinYan¡¯s ear while nagging.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, be good. Don¡¯t worry, I wouldn¡¯t do something that I didn¡¯t haveplete confidence in.¡± So even if Bai HaoRan wasn¡¯t there that day, he would still be able to escape. But since Bai HaoRan has good intentions, he of course needed to return his good deed.


    But just because he felt in debt didn¡¯t mean he was willing to give himself up. People can call him coldblooded or cruel. But besides Mi¡¯er, no one could upy even the slightest space in his heart.


    Looking at his red ears, XunMi felt a bit sorry. She leaned in and blew. Her warm breath fluttered onto Ou Jinyan¡¯s earlobe. The sensitive touch almost made him forget to hold back.


    ¡°Be good, Mi¡¯er. It doesn¡¯t hurt. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go home.¡± Since Mi¡¯er wanted to announce her ownership of him, he should at least help her by being cooperative.


    But there was somethings that still needed to be taken care of. He couldn¡¯t let any harme to XunMi.


    After the two spoke honestly, XunMi felt her heart rx.


    Even lying in bed gave her the urge to wander through Weibo. She looked through the results of yesterday¡¯s interview and saw that thements were full of praise. She flipped through a few pages with interest, unable to hide the smile on her face. Aiya, these fans were too cute.


    Golden Grass: Goddess, Goddess. I want to have your children.


    Fairy That Will Blossom: My goddess¡¯s beauty could surpass the heavens.


    The White Rabbit is White: cry cry cry~~~ My mom asked why I was kneeling and licking myputer.


    Venus: The screen is dirty, let me lick it clean.


    Many voices sounded out in harmony. There was also acknowledgement of her acting ability. However,XunMi noticed that there was some little rumors floating around either identally or on purpose.


    <i>Forced Love is Not Love</i>: Am I the only one that noticed Queen Ni and Bai QianWei look very simr?


    <i>Poisonous Perfume</i>: Upstairs, you¡¯re not alone. But Bai QianWei is the one that looks like Goddess Ni.


    <i>Dear Diary</i>: Agreed. Bai QianWei looks a little like Goddess but their level of acting skills are iparable.


    <i>Passerby Name</i>: I think Bai QianWei isn¡¯t that bad at acting. Their styles are also simr.


    Within half an hour, thements had diverged in a different direction.


    XunMi tapped her chin. Was this a coincidence? Bai QianWei had nothing to gain from doing this when she was still seen as inferior to XunMi. Was Bai QianWei really willing to hurt herself 800 times over, just to smash the opponent 1000 times?


    So ruthless. Not bad, that¡¯s an attitude XunMi could appreciate. If only her actions weren¡¯t directed at her.


    . . .


    XunMi didn¡¯t know that this really was all just a coincidence.


    When Bai QianWei saw the news, she smashed all the items on her dining table. Who did this? She was so much prettier than Ni XunMi. How dare they say it was her that looked like that woman? Damn it, who hired these people to say such things?


    It must have been Ni XunMi. XunMi was jealous of her so she did this. No, she definitely won¡¯t let her win. <i>Ni XunMi, I¡¯ll let you bask in glory for one more day.</i>


    XunMi looked up at the sky helplessly after finding out from the system figures that she had randomly increased the female lead¡¯s hatred for her. She felt that this plotline has be so unpredictably strange. So sad.


    She stood up holding arge teddy bear, and took a selfie. After being satisfied with the result, she opened up Weibo for editing.


    <i>XunMi is Not a Pig (v): </i>Very happy tonight. Because I have hispany. [Laughing emoji]


    She added two pictures, one of which was taken by her at the seafood restaurant. However, she edited it so that only her chin was showing. But a man¡¯s hands¡¯ movements were clear to see in full high definition; he was peeling that lobster shell with so much love. The other photo was her selfie from just now.


    After sending out her post, she threw her phone to the side and plopped onto her bed to sleep.


    Huhu~ Jin ge said he wasing over tomorrow to make her breakfast. So excited.


    The sleeping beauty XunMi didn¡¯t know that her weibo post immediately flew to the top of the site¡¯s trending list. The country¡¯s newly returned acting queen suddenly posted such a photo that made everyone¡¯s imaginations run wild.

 Chapter 140

    XunMi wore a pure white sleeping gown while sitting on the edge of the bed with her slender legs draped over the side. Her chestnut hair softly curved along the outlines of her face. Her head was slightly tilted. Her eyes leisurely looked up, making viewers suddenly feel breathless seduced by her beauty. But in the next second, her eyes were filled with clean pureness with a bit of sleepiness, as if she wasn¡¯t fully awake yet and was working on auto pilot.


    Ou JinYan opened the front door and was greeted by such a mouthwatering and beautiful scene. He put down the things in his hands and walked forward, bending down to slip XunMi¡¯s feet into a pair of slippers. Then he pulled her to the bathroom. After preparing her toothbrush and a towel, he pinched her cheeks. ¡± Go wash up. I¡¯ll go make crystal tangyuan for you. And shrimp dumplings.¡±<strong>{T/N: Mmm, get me a man like this.}</strong>


    As soon as she heard the word ¡®eat¡¯, XunMi¡¯s eyes brightened. Renewed with energy, she began washing her face and brushing her teeth. Ou JinYan held backughter as he watched XunMie to life.


    He then turned to begin preparing food for his hungry kitten. He had never noticed before how much Mi¡¯er liked to eat. But it was so unexpectedly cute. He really wanted to pet her.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know what Ou JinYan was thinking to himself. Her entire brain was engulfed with thoughts about her little tangyuan and shrimp dumplings. She quickly tidied up, changed into sweatpants, and hopped down the stairs. It was as if she was afraid that there wouldn¡¯t be any left if she came toote.


    XunMi happily picked up a beautiful shrimp dumpling. She ate each dumpling in one single bite. When she finished half of the entire te, XUnMi put down her chopsticks and jumped back into her room and grabbed her phone before flying back down.


    Click, click! She captured images of the breakfast spread. XUnMi had decided that she wanted to spread her happiness to others. But to others, she was just about tomit jealousy-inducing PDA. /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    Ou JinYan watched XunMi dotingly the entire time, even helping her rearrange the table so to capture a more ttering photo. After eating breakfast, the two went to the amusement park hand in hand. It was early morning on a weekday so the park wasn¡¯t that crowded. The two quickly went through half of the rides. But when the crowd grew as the sun rose higher and higher, XunMi and Ou Jinyan decided to head back. Today¡¯s adventures had warranted them another appearance within the paparazzi¡¯s camera lens. But they couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    Why didn¡¯t the pictures from yesterday spread? That¡¯s because Ou Corporation already warned that whoever dared to report any unfavorable news about XunMi could be cklisted.


    Ou JinYan was Ou Corporation¡¯s chairman. You can go against the heavens or the earth, but you wouldn¡¯t dare go against him. Therefore, the anticipated crazy news storm was easily resolved. Only those involved knew the truth.


    Bai QianWei squeezed the picture in her hands, the hatred in her eyes flowing out. How did she forget that Ou JinYan treated XunMi differently? There was no way she could get what she wanted with this method now. But that¡¯s not a problem. If she can¡¯t do any public damage, she¡¯ll do private damage.


    She looked at theputer in front of her and opened a new chat window.


    <i>The Only</i>: JK, can you help me with something? {T/N: Her chat name, The Only, is WeiYi in Chinese. The same Wei from her name Bai QianWei}


    <i>JK</i>: It¡¯s WeiYi ah~! Tell me, of course I¡¯ll help you. Your brother and I wererades.


    <i>The Only</i>: I¡¯m sending you a photo. Can you help me disperse? Don¡¯t let anyone know you got it from me, and cover your tracks too!


    <i>JK:</i> Alright, got it.


    Bai QianWei quickly sent over the file to JK. Under theputer screen¡¯s light, her face glowed with malice. The inte had been brimming withments. First, they were about Queen Ni¡¯s return. Then, they were aboutparing Bai QianWei¡¯s looks to Ni XunMi. Later on, they were about Queen Ni possibly announcing her mysterious lover and guessing who her boyfriend was. Afterwards, that HD picture of Queen Ni with a tall man was uploaded. In a quick moment,arguments about whether this was real love or whether Queen Ni had turned into a kept mistress spread,and intensified by the hour.It originally wasn¡¯t supposed to be such a hot topic. However, the male lead¡¯s identity had been discovered.


    After they discovered that the man was Ou Corporation¡¯s Ou JinYan, aka Bai QianWei¡¯s rumored boyfriend,the story became a love triangle. Moreover, the two girls involved were practical doppelgangers. Slowly, the narrative of the substitute and the first love formed. Everyone thought that Queen Ni had to be the first love, while Bai QianWei was the substitute. Now that the first love was back, there was no use for the substitute. There was an unprecedented level of negativity towards Ou JinYan.


    There were alsoments expressing their disdain of XunMi. Of course, Bai QianWei the substitute was also disliked. But out of the three, Bai QianWei had it the best. She even gained some sympathizers. After all,Bai QianWei had posted her own Weibo after discovering how heavily implicated she was in the situation.


    <i>My Only One (v):</i> I would have never thought my happiness was all just a lie. I don¡¯t want to lose, yet I¡¯ve lost.


    A simple and short post without any attachments. Yet it had the power to twist public opinion. The already negative public reaction took a turn for the worse.


    Meanwhile, the two other stars of the scandal were cuddled together munching on chips and watching TV.


    XunMi leisurely pose made those that ran over out of worry immediately regret their actions.


    ¡°Little sis, what are you going to do about this?¡± Second brother Ni flopped down opposite XunMi to block the television behind him. They were here worried to death about her and yet she was watching TV!


    Tang Guo¡¯er was also concerned. ¡°Mi, do you have a n? I just got a call from the director for tomorrow¡¯s audition. He said they...already chose someone else. And that person, coincidentally, is Bai QianWei. I won¡¯tin about that, but Director Lu¡¯s audition ising up.If he knew that you¡¯re covered in scandal, he¡¯ll be reluctant too.¡± Lu QianYu was infamously difficult and callous.


    She was worried that their almost done deal would be affected.


    XunMi ate the chip that Ou Jinyan was feeding her. She took a sip from the teacup in his hand before speaking. ¡°Second brother, Guo¡¯er. Don¡¯t worry. When I went out to eat with Jin ge earlier, we already noticed those people following us. I just didn¡¯t imagine that Bai QianWei would use this method. But it¡¯s fine, we were preparing to announce our rtionship anyways. I was just nning on having you arrange a press conference for tomorrow. Since Bai QianWei wants to be a white lotus flower, I¡¯ll make sure she¡¯s darkened inside and out. Humph.¡± Not only had Bai QianWei tried to scheme against her, but she even tried to pull her husband down too? That¡¯s unforgivable.


    And that woman¡¯s weibo post. Was she seeking death?


    If Bai QianWei wanted to use her to gain fame, she should at least check to see if luck was on her side.


    Trantor: Real talk, guys. How does a college student look for jobs/internships? Any advice guys?

 Chapter 141

    Although Tang Guo¡¯er didn¡¯t quite understand what XunMi was nning on doing, she still did as she was told. Making a decision on what to do was better than not doing anything at all.


    Ou JinYan had actually wanted to react to the news immediately. But XunMi held him back. So since Mi¡¯er wanted to solve the problem herself, he will support her decision.


    But he would stand right behind her and ensure that she wouldn¡¯t get hurt.


    The news that Queen Ni would be holding a press conference spread like wildfire. Soon, the reporters filled up the hall.


    At 2:30, XunMi arrived on the stage apanied by Tang Guo¡¯er and her assistant. When the reporters saw XunMie out, they immediate hurled out question after question while shoving their way closer.


    XunMi lightly furrowed her brows. ¡°Be careful. Please sit down first. I¡¯ll answer all the questions so there¡¯s no need to push and shove.¡±If there¡¯s idents and injuriesing out of her press conference, she¡¯ll start another wave of bad press.


    But it looked as if the reporters might have misunderstood her intentions. Some of them looked up at her, touched.


    There were no signs of anger or disdain on her beautiful glowing face. She only had a light smile.


    They had all thought that her behavior at the airport was for show. But now, they saw that she not only treated her fans and workers well, but she actually held high respect for the reporters as well. Because of her short words, XunMi mistakenly gained their respect. Soon, everyone quieted down and returned to their seats to prepare their questions.


    Even if they were touched by her actions, they still needed to do their jobs.


    ¡°We¡¯ve called everyone here today to clear up a few things. Please wait until Mi is done talking before asking your questions. If anyone has malicious questions, we will kindly ask you to leave.¡±Tang Guo¡¯er spoke quickly to silence anyone with immoral ambitions before they could even begin. No matter what happened, she needed to protect Mi first.


    The reporters all looked at XunMi nervously while clutching their pens to their notebooks in anticipation.


    XunMi adjusted the mic near her seat. ¡°Everyone should already know the reason for today¡¯s press conference. I wouldn¡¯t say it¡¯s to rify anything, since a part of it is true.¡±


    ¡°Then, what part of it is true?¡± A reporter quickly asked.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow, ¡°This is not Q&A time yet.Please allow me to finish speaking. That photo is real, and everyone has already discovered the man¡¯s identity. But there¡¯s a part that was wrong. Jin ge and I have known each other since childhood. It¡¯s also true that I returned for Jin ge this time. But Jin ge definitely did not use anyone as a substitute, and definitely did not have any ambiguous rtions with anyone. As for those rumors that spread, we¡¯ve already collected all the information and are preparing to hand the information over to our legal team for settlement. To Bai QianWei, I really do have to save she¡¯s a good schemer. Jin ge helped her once, she unsessfully wanted to climb into his bed. Seeing that she was his entertainmentpany¡¯s own artist, Jin ge had decided to not pursue legal action. Thepany would naturally have taken care of a strong artist, but who would have thought that she would take such an immoral path. Of course, there¡¯s evidence of all of this. My assistant will send it over to everyer.¡± From the start to the end of her speech, XunMi held a light smile on her face, as if she didn¡¯t see this whole situation as severe. She didn¡¯t bother looking at how the reporters were reacting and instead continued speaking.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re all here today, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to announce something. Jin ge, are you willing?¡± She stood and spoke looking at the entrance doorway with anticipation. Today¡¯s main star was finally here.


    To others, her decision might seem a bit rushed. Afterall, XunMi had just returned home a few days ago. But to XunMi and Ou JinYan, they¡¯ve waited for too long already. They wanted everyone to know about them. That the other person has someone already so don¡¯t even think about flirting with them.


    The reporters all turned to follow the direction of XunMi¡¯s gaze. They saw the man from the photos calmly walk in. He smiled warmly at XunMi,pletely unlike his normally cold temperament and yet also unlike the gentleness that he often showed XunMi. Instead, his smile carried a masculine charm, as intoxicating as the scent of a red wine stored for decades before finally being let out.


    ¡°I¡¯m very much willing, my Mi¡¯er.¡± His bright voice coupled with his face was enough to intoxicate listeners and viewers.


    XunMi was pulled into Ou JinYan¡¯s embrace. Her smile was brighter than the sun. ¡°Jin ge, you are also my Jin ge.¡±


    Ou JInYan put his arm around XunMi and nodded. He walked to the seat that was prepared for him. Soon, the happy smile on his face disappeared and he returned to the cold ruthless Ou Corporation¡¯s chairman that everyone else knew. It was like the momentary show of warmth came from a different man entirely.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t think I need to introduce this one to everyone right.¡± XunMi¡¯s lips curved upwards, speaking in a rxed tone.


    ¡°I am Ou JinYan, Mi¡¯er¡¯s legal fianc¨¦.¡± Ou JinYan gave a simple and blunt introduction without his gaze even resting on the reporters.


    If not for Ni FengHua holding him back, he wouldn¡¯t just be Mi¡¯er¡¯s fianc¨¦. By now, he would already have been her husband byw. Just thinking about it made him unhappy. Had he known it would be like this, he would have just taken Mi¡¯er to the registration office already.


    The reporters were about to burst. Was he going to exin his words?


    After receiving the resentful looks from the reporters, Ou JinYan opened his mouth again. ¡°I have absolutely no rtionship with Bai QianWei. I only took care of her on her brother¡¯s behalf. I have someone I love. I hope that people will stop causing trouble for my Mi¡¯er.¡± He eyed the reporters on site to make his warning clear.


    The reporters looked at each other. Can they please let the poor reporters write a story without feeling as if they are putting their lives at risk?


    XunMi hid herughter. It was truly great watching the reporters gasp from shock. <i>It¡¯s all their fault for thinking my Jin ge was easy, humph.</i>


    As if they had all been reminded by Ou JinYan¡¯s words, there was not a single reporter willing to ask a question.Taking advantage of the opportunity, Ou JinYan took XunMi and walked off the stage.


    They left Tang Guo¡¯er angrily stamping her feet. Why is she always left to take care of their mess after they run off?


    It was either the female lead had great luck or Xumi¡¯s luck was horrible. This press conference sessfully answered the questions raised before and tied XunMi with her Jin ge romantically. Yet it was like Bai QianWei wasn¡¯t even part of the scandal. Although she did lose a number of fans and was cursed out a few times online, nothing major happened.


    The television drama offer that she took from XunMi was still hers.

 Chapter 142

    The night air was refreshing. XunMi and Ou JinYan walked along the well-lit BinJiang Pierfortably.


    ¡°Jin ge, when people die, do you think they really be stars in the sky?¡± The extravagent lighting on the pier couldn¡¯tpare to the night sky lit up with stars.


    Ou JinYan caressed XunMi hands to make sure they wouldn¡¯t get cold. ¡°I don¡¯t know if people will be stars. But I do know that when I die, I¡¯ll be a ghost spirit that clings by your side.No matter where you go, I¡¯ll follow you forever.¡± He felt like he had the ability to follow Mi¡¯er forever and ever, without end.


    XunMi tilted her head to look at Ou JinYan. Her eyes will filled with emotion that even she couldn¡¯t describe. Light yet passionate, ordinary yet intense.


    Suddenly, fireworks lit the pier, and shined down on the two. XunMi rested in Ou JinYan¡¯s embrace, watching the ever-changing colors of the sky. There are always people that say, no matter how beautiful the fireworks are, they would only bloom for a few seconds. But she still liked them.


    Life was like fireworks. The moment in life where everything is in full bloom was the most beautiful but also the most unique. Even if it¡¯s short, if you could leave the moment with a powerful and glorious way to prove your existence was worth it, then wouldn¡¯t that be considered a kind of forever?


    After Ou JinYan sent XunMi home, he returned to his office to take care of a few things. Although they cleared up everything at the press conference today, there was still a possibility that there could be more trouble. It was time that he used the information he had in his hands.


    Tang Guo¡¯er had the assistant give all the reporters a copy of all the things that Bai QianWei did. Although she was curious about where Mi even got the information, she decided not to ponder too much on it.


    On the second day, numerousrge newspapers released the news about XunMi¡¯s press conference the day before. The most talked about news was her rtionship with Ou JinYan. Most of the public were in support of their rtionship. There were some that couldn¡¯t ept that their Goddess had been stolen away so quickly. The rumors about her being kept still didn¡¯tpletely die down. But the rumors of her being keptbined with the rumors about their true love. These theories were saying that the two started off as her being kept but emotions eventually grew overtime.


    This was because all research showed that XunMi came from an ordinary background with not much influence. Thus, some creative minds eventually saw this as evidence that she was kept. How could a female celebrity with an ordinary background im that she knew Ou Corporation¡¯s chairman when they were young? Wasn¡¯t that obviously self-contradictory? Even though it wasn¡¯t a severe problem just yet, XunMi¡¯s reputation did take a hit.


    Tang Guo¡¯er waspletely swamped with worry over this young miss. She knew that this new matter was definitely because of Bai QianWei. She wanted to change the focus so that she wouldn¡¯t be so strongly affected by the scandal.


    Tang Guo¡¯er would have never imagined that this was actually all schemed up by XunMi. She wouldn¡¯t have been so stupid as to identally leave behind unfavorable information about herself at events like a press conference. She wanted to give Bai QianWei the opportunity. It would only be interesting when someone believes they are winning but then falls from the very top.


    XunMi picked up her phone and sent out a Weibo post:


    <i>XunMi is Not a Pig (v): </i>Kept woman? Mistress? Excuse me, but I am an aristocrat myself. [Picture]


    The picture was of her narrowing her eyes and looking straight into the camera while exuding aristocratic air, taken directly from Toy¡¯s recent photoshoot.


    This was only the beginning. Everything else was prepared, she was only waiting for the opening ceremony. She put on her jacket and walked out. Today was the day of Lu QianYu¡¯s movie auditions. Apparently, Bai QianWei also received an audition invitation. This female lead sure was strong.


    Tang Guo¡¯er was already waiting at thepany. Today¡¯s auditions were being held at a military base. No one knew what the audition piece would be.


    ¡°Mi, are you confident?¡± Tang Guo¡¯er was more nervous than XunMi. Her hand shook as she pushed open the door.


    XunMi smoothed out her hair. Today, she wore a pair of blue jeans. She was the perfect image of youth and spring, as if she was a young student walking on a school campus.


    ¡°Guo¡¯er, you have to believe in me. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be an acting test today.¡± They had invited quite a lot of candidates. It looked like they were hoping to chose from wide variety of personalities. Moreover, the audition site was inside a military training base. There was definitely a deeper meaning they were going for.


    But she was excited. She loved this kind of perplexing situations the most.


    After their car passed through registration and inspection, it stopped on the outskirts of the base. Tang Guo¡¯er and XunMi got out of the car and headed inside. They walked onto the training grounds, where there was already people waiting. One of them was Bai QianWei. She seemed surprised to see them, as illustrated by the fact that her eyes almost jumped out of their sockets.


    Standing next to her was a tall and handsome man. His first impression was that he was warm and gentle.


    She didn¡¯t recognize this man. Tang Guo¡¯er quickly stepped forward and introduced him to XunMi. ¡°This is this year¡¯s most probable Best Actor. He¡¯s A-lister Su ChenXi. He¡¯s been nicknamed the Warm Prince.¡±


    Her gaze switched to somewhere directly ahead of them. She lowered her voice. ¡°That person under the tree over there is the Acting King, Tang XuXia.¡±


    XunMi nodded in understanding. ¡°Your brother, I know. What, you guys are still fighting?¡± Based on Guo¡¯er¡¯s expression, XunMi knew there was still some tension. But there tension wasn¡¯t too extreme. It was all because Tang Guo¡¯er wanted to enter the entertainment industry but her brother Tang XuXia wouldn¡¯t allow her to. After all, he was already a part of the industry so he knew exactly how treacherous the field was.


    He was scared that his little sister would get hurt so he wanted to stop her thoughts. He hadn¡¯t expected her to promptly move away from home.


    Tang Guo¡¯er shook her head. The problem between her and her brother had already been solved. She was just surprised to see him here so she was momentarily shocked.


    ¡°Go, you haven¡¯t seen each other in years. He must really miss you.¡± XunMi patted Tang Guo¡¯er on the shoulder and walked away to a nearby tree. On such a hot day, she wasn¡¯t willing to just stand there under the sun.


    More people slowly began arriving. There were both men and women auditioning today. Without exception, the girls were all dressed to the nines. Even if they weren¡¯t wearing makeup, there was no hiding their aura of mour and brilliance. XunMi was the only oddity at the site.


    Under the 30-40 degrees heat for an hour, those standing within the sun¡¯s reach were seeking shelter. At least, XunMi was feeling a bit bitter but luckily she was wearing long sleeves. Although it was hot, she was doing better than those who came exposing their arms and legs and were now bing red tomatoes.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say this was an audition? Where¡¯s Director Lu?¡±


    ¡°Why did they have toe here. I¡¯m dying out here.¡±


    ¡°Where are they staffers? They¡¯re not even giving water, what are they trying to do?¡±


    ¡°If no onees soon, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    ¡°I just got a spa treatment done yesterday. But now my skin is turning like this. Forget it, are they messing with us right now?¡±


    More and moreints sounded out. XunMi silently leaned on the tree trunk and kept her eyes closed.

 Chapter 143

    The test began the moment they walked onto the training grounds. Auditions were a lie. This was arge period epic. There were many scenes that were going to be filmed at the military bases and required actors to train alongside military soldiers. The extras in the drama were all real soldiers. They were prepared to go all out to portray the founding of their country. If certain actors were unwilling to bear hardships, then they will be rejected early on. In themunications room, Lu QianYu and a group of staffers watched the scene at the training grounds along with a few captains and majors from the military.


    Lu JingSheng huddled in a corner, silently thanking his stars. Luckily, he had trained in the military before. Or else, he would have been forced to do the same thing by his brother. Was it really a good idea to have all those people be stuck outside?


    Lu QianYu watched a certain spot on the screen, his eyes filled with satisfaction. As expected of the person that he had always had a good impression of. She was the only one that was suited to y Gu XiCi. This was a story that would recount an entire generation. It was the story of a generation of military soldiers made up of civilians that all shared themon goal of resisting the invasion of foreign forces and protecting their country in hopes that it could be a powerful nation of its own. The founding of the nation rose up from the blood and corpses of the lives sacrificed. But how many people still remembered those heroes from before? They had used their blood and sweat to build the unbreakable city walls of today.


    All of the ordinary faces of those citizens all took part in these extraordinary deeds. This was a story about real history, and the main characters of their drama truly existed. The 80<sup>th</sup> anniversary of the founding of their country held deep profound significance.


    ¡°Lu QianYu, what are you waiting for?¡± The Major of the 8<sup>th</sup> Army Garrison watched the screen frowning and asked Lu QianYu harshly. This damn fool didn¡¯t tell him his little sister was here too. If he had known, there¡¯s no way he would have allowed his little sister to burn out there in this heat for so long.


    Lu QianYu turned towards the man that had just spoken. He was a handsome man with well-defined features and a lean physique. Especially his wild eyes. On his bronze skin, his eyes shined sharply and illuminated his arrogant air.


    ¡°ZhengMao, I know you care for MiMi. But this is something that she needs to experience. Or else, how is she going to bear with the rest of filming? Do you understand?¡± How could he not hurt for her too? He liked MiMi too. Although it seemed like MiMi didn¡¯t recognize him...


    That wouldn¡¯t do. When filming starts, he¡¯ll definitely goin to MiMi for forgetting him.


    Ni ZhengMao looked at Lu QianYu with disgust, ¡°Are you stupid? My little sister was born in Ni family. How could this be difficult for her? She started training in our family early on.¡± Even though their family liked to protect his little sister, they still understood when to be strict. She had undergone special training starting at age 8 continuously until 13. It was also at age 13 when his little sister met that bastard. If he knew that bastard would try to steal his little sister away, he would have made his sister train for an additional year.


    Ever since he received FengHua¡¯s phone call two days ago, ZhengMao had been in a constant state of unhappiness.


    Lu QianYu awkwardly touched his nose. Would it be worse if he told him that he had forgotten about the training? Whatever, it was about time to end it anyways. He already knew which people could remain and which people he needed to reject.


    As long as they were able to get through this month of training, they could officially begin filming by next month. He led the group out of themunications room and headed for the training grounds.


    Ni ZhengMao ran ahead to get water for his sister. Standing outside for an hour on such a hot day could give someone heat stroke.


    Those that had been cursing before immediately shut up after seeing the group of men in military outfits. They quickly hid their expressions from their faces so that others wouldn¡¯t be able to discover even the shadows of their previous anger.


    Lu QianYu stood in the middle and scanned over everyone. He raised his eyebrows and spoke indifferently. ¡°There are two options for you: either leave or stay. Give me your answer in the next two minutes. If no one leaves within these two minutes, then I¡¯ll take it as everyone chose to stay. Next to him, a captain pulled out a stopwatch to count down the time. The actresses that had beenining now looked at each other. There was obvious hesitation on their faces. Everyone that came today were all considered strong in both poprity and skills. They technically didn¡¯t need to be in this drama. However, the influence of this drama was huge. Since this drama had the support of the government, it would be broadcasting simultaneously on numerous television channels. An actress that acted in a government production would be able to have a very high acting price.


    Two minutes passed by quickly. No one left.


    XunMi stood leaning on the tree the whole time without making a sound. She was busy thinking about what should she ask her second brother to bring over. Based on how things were going, it looked like they were going to spend the night here tonight.


    As expected, Lu QianYu revealed his n. ¡°Today, everyone can rest up. The instructors will bring you to your dorm. You can have people send in any necessities you will be needing but this ce provides daily amenities and training suits. For the remainder of the month, we¡¯ll be here for special training. Those that are able to bear with training will be allowed to stay. To those that cannot, we can only say sorry. Everyone should be clear what this show is about, so this measure of ability should note as a surprise. My speech is done, everyone is now free to do what you need to do.¡± Lu QianYu didn¡¯t bother with those that tried toe forth to speak with him. He headed straight to the person standing under the tree.


    XunMi felt a shadow cover her so finally opened her eyes in confusion. A handsome man with medium length hair was standing in front of her and smiling.


    She blinked her eyes, feeling a bit awkward. She didn¡¯t recognize him and the original soul didn¡¯t have any memories of him either.


    ¡°Mimi, you heartless child. You¡¯ve forgotten about me.¡± The smile on Lu QianYu¡¯s face stiffened. His eyes were saying ¡®do you have a heart?¡¯ while he red at XunMi.


    XunMi froze even more,pletely confused.


    ¡°Uh, that, Director Lu. Do we know each other?¡± XunMi asked inquisitively. She really couldn¡¯t remember. She had scanned thoroughly through the original soul¡¯s memories but couldn¡¯t find anything.


    Lu QianYu nodded his head ferociously. ¡°I even hugged you when you were young. You always smiled so adorably at me. You even said you would marry me when you grew up!¡±


    My god! XunMi¡¯s head could only think of WTFWTFWTF right now. She definitely did not say that. Original soul, you cheat! When did you seduce this man?


    ¡°Lu QianYu, you bastard! Don¡¯t bully my sister.¡± When Ni ZhengMao came back with water, he saw a shocked little sister.

 Chapter 144

    This Lu QianYu was also a bastard. Anyone that coveted his little sister was a bad person.


    XunMi perked up hearing a familiar voice. ¡°Big brother!¡± She jumped to her feet and ran into her brother¡¯s arms. She gave Ni ZhengMao a big teddy bear hug and sighed happily.


    Ni ZhengMao patted his little sister¡¯s head and handed the water bottle in his hands to her. ¡°Drink some water. You must be tired from standing here for so long. I¡¯ll take you to rest up.¡± He started pulling her away when he remembered something and came to a halt. He pointed at Lu QianYu and spoke to XunMi, ¡°Little sister, that¡¯s a bastard right there. Don¡¯t bother with him, there¡¯s something wrong with his brain.¡±


    ¡°God damn it! Ni ZhengMao, you¡¯re the one with a nonfunctioning brain.¡± Lu QianYu exploded. He knew that he and the two Ni brothers were never meant to get along.


    ¡°Stop right there! Exin yourself before you leave.¡± He jumped in front of Ni ZhengMao to stop him.


    But Siscon Ni ZhengMao barely spared Lu QianYu a nce before walking around him.


    ¡°Big brother, is this okay? Director Lu-¡± XunMi worriedly looked back at the exploding dragon Lu QianYu, her heart squeezing. Why didn¡¯t she know before that Director Lu was so...lively? But his words about marrying him really wasn¡¯tfortable to the ears.


    Ni ZhengMao smoothed out XunMi¡¯s hair. ¡°Don¡¯t think about him. He¡¯s always like this, he¡¯ll be fine after he rests for a few minutes. What do you need? Get FengHua to get it for you. If there¡¯s anything that happens this month,e find me. Got it?¡±


    He first brought her to his own office to get familiar with the route before sending her to the dorms. The conditions inside a military camp were naturally not luxurious. Each room had about eight beds. Although there was only a handful of actresses, they still were expected to squeeze together.


    There were less men, as Lu QianYu already knew he was going to use some of the military soldiers themselves. In total, there were about 30 non-military members on the training grounds.


    Tang Guo¡¯er and Tang XuXia exchanged a few words when they bumped into each other and then left. The military requested that only actors could remain on the grounds. Other personnel were not allowed to stay.


    ¡°Queen Ni, we truly are fated; we meet again.¡± Bai QianWei walked over carrying a pot. Her face stiffened for a second before she adjusted her expression. She smiled and greeted XunMi.


    XunMi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change after seeing Bai QianWei, but the estranged look she gave was still obvious.


    ¡°Miss Bai.¡± She responded. She then turned to begin preparing her bed. The bed she chose was the one closest to the window.


    Bai QianWei red at the person with her back turned to her. She stopped by a bed near the door and also began tidying her bed. When the rest of the actresses came in, they all looked back and forth at the two of them. They all eventually went to greet XunMi.


    Of course, this was a good opportunity to form a connection with a true A-lister. She wasn¡¯t just an acting queen. Now, she was also Ou Corporation¡¯s chairman¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If she was willing to extend her hand in aid, they would be able to walk the road to sess peacefully.


    XunMi could also tell what they were doing but didn¡¯t condemn their actions. This was the way society worked. If you weren¡¯t useful, no one would try towork with you.


    ¡°Queen Ni, hello! I¡¯m Jian Xi.¡± Jian Xi stepped forward after the other girls fnished their introductions. She wore a simple short sleeve shirt and blue jeans, giving off a clean and sunny feeling.


    There were never a deficit of prettydies in the entertainment field. In a field of beauties, the woman in front of her could only be considered bright and cute. But her clear eyes wererge and full of life, adding a sense of uniqueness to her otherwise ordinary features.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ni XunMi.¡± XunMi smiled and nodded in return. This girl was simr in personality to Qin SiYu. They were very outgoing and friendly, without a sense of scheming. Jian Xi was actually a bit nervous. She really liked Queen Ni¡¯s acting in When You Return, which made her heart clench. That was a story of one sided love. It was very moving and was critically acimed. It was also that movie that earned XunMi her Best New Actress award and allowed her to be popr enough to be an A-lister. Then, she went abroad and gained a Venice award for the fantasy epic Holy Light. She was always her idol, who had climbed up and up using her own talent.


    ¡°As long as you¡¯re determined, you can too. Believe in yourself. Fighting!¡± XunMi could clearly sense her yearning. That kind of yearning made her feel a bit shaken. Some memories that she had never thought of suddenly rose up.


    After a couple of hundred years, she had almostpletely forgotten about orphanage life. As expected, happiness was able to wipe out sadness and bitterness.


    Jian Xi perked up, and looked up at XunMi. ¡°Really? Do you think I can?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already have the answer? With determination and will.¡± XunMi patted Jian Xi¡¯s shoulder, encouraging and affirming her words. This child had a very open personality but was just a little sensitive. After bonding, the two began strolling around the giant training camp they would be staying at for the next month.


    There was a slowly moving river and a lush green forest. XunMi could tell that many people were going to leave here with trauma. Luckily, she has cultivated a strong soul. Every time she traveled to a new world, she would use her spiritual power to first nourish her body so that it would be ready to deal with her mission.


    Bai QianWei stayed in the shadows observing XunMi. She had been uneasy ever since seeing how Director Lu treated her. Afterwards, she saw a very tall man doting on her, further deepening her hatred.


    She also didn¡¯t know why she hated XunMi so much, but she just felt that Ni XunMi would steal away everything she had. The feeling hadn¡¯t been this strong at the television station but it grew ever since that person left her without the slightest hesitation. Since then, she knew that there were some things that she could only depend on herself for. But she couldn¡¯t let go of an opportunity to attack XunMi. This woman had just publicized her rtionship with that person but was now here hugging another man intimately. She was interested to see what would happen if this news got out.


    She secretly took a few more pictures. She prepared to find a good time to destroy XunMi¡¯s reputation.


    ¡°Mi, aren¡¯t you worried something would happen?¡± Jian Xi had gotten familiar with XunMi over the course of the afternoon and began calling her by her nickname. She also knew about all of Bai QianWei¡¯s hidden movements. Her father was the chief of police. Growing up with him helped her cultivate a strong sense of intuition. Her father had originally wanted her to be a policeman like him, but she fell in love with acting. Because of this, the two had gotten a lot of arguments.


    She wanted to create achievements to show her father that this was no longer an era where acting was looked down upon. An actor could also gain the approval of the public. Ni XunMi was the best example.

 Chapter 145

    XunMi shook her head, looked in the direction of the leaving person, and smiled. ¡°No deathes without one¡¯s own doing.¡± She stretched. They were assembling at 6AM tomorrow. Might as well go to sleep early tonight. Later, she needed to text Jin ge to make sure he didn¡¯t forget to eat breakfast tomorrow.


    Jian Xi realized that Mi must already have a counterattack ready. Wow~, she really had such high IQ.


    At exactly 6:00 AM the next morning, an rm sounded, abruptly dragging dreaming souls back into reality. XunMi¡¯s body also came with an acute disease of Horrible Morning Waker. Although she was awake, XunMi was still in a daze. She shook her head, trying to wake herself up.


    Afterwards, she grabbed her pan and quickly went to the public sink outside.


    Military conditions were definitely iparable to home living. At home, it was convenient, with functioning hot water and electricity. But here, the water waspletely cut off after 10 pm. The water started back u at 6am but was shut back off at 6:30 am. If anyone woke upte, then they would have to suffer the consequences.


    Afterwards was breakfast. At 7am, they assembled again to begin training. Within a week, the girls had already lost their eager expressions. There were already a few people ready to leave. The men were doing a bit better as a whole, but there was one person that stood out to XunMi. That warm man from the first day seemed to beparable to Tang XuXia and Lu Jingsheng. He barely broke a sweat during training.


    XunMi also had a new impression of Bai QianWei. Even though she knew that she couldn¡¯t endure it any further, Bai QianWei still persisted. She pushed her body to the limit everyday. XunMi both understood and condemned her ruthless training.


    It was good to want to change oneself for the better. But one also needed to understand how to use the body¡¯s abilities for the better. Blindly pushing forward in training was only being stupid.


    Jian Xi, with her slender arms and legs, also put in her all. At least they showed that the women here werepetitive.


    ¡°JK, get the timing right. I want to see the results by the time I get out of here.¡± Behind a tree in the forest, a sharp voice angrily said to the man on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I want her to be utterly ruined.¡±


    ¡°Alright, thats it for now. I don¡¯t have anymore time right now.¡± She shut off her phone. She fixed the impression on her face and walked out of the forest. There was three more days before training ended.


    As soon as they left the training grounds, they were headed straight for filming. She wasn¡¯t going to let Ni XunMi be the female lead so easily. She had believed the female lead role was hers.


    ¡°ZhengMao, are you going to keep doing this? Mimi is so strong, how could she be anything but female lead? Besides, the female lead¡¯s scenes are just a little bit heavy on the action. Her physical disposition can handle it.¡± Lu QianYu felt a bit helpless. Because this was a film in celebration of the anniversary of the country¡¯s founding, the expectations and requirements were higher. Therefore, many scenes that would usually warrant for a body double will be done by the actors themselves. But he trusted Mimi. Besides her, no one would be qualified to y Gu XiCi.


    Ni ZhengMao really wanted to p Lu QianYu. ¡°I¡¯m warning you, Lu QianYu. If my sister gets hurt, I¡¯ll beat you up so hard that you won¡¯t be able to get out of bed for three months.¡±


    Lu QianYu¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. How could I bare for Mimi to get hurt?¡± After reassuring Big Brother Ni, the two began discussing the plot. Each episode was nned to be about movie-length in time. There was going to be three episodes total. After editing, they were going to start the broadcast at the anniversary ceremony.


    Bai QianWei didn¡¯t listen to the rest of the information. Worried that she would get caught if she stayed for long, she decided to sneak away now. The monster of jealousy brewing in her heart was officially emerging. She had worked so hard during this time, all for that role. But now she found out that her opponent had once again stolen the role away.


    She was just as strong as XunMi, yet all the good news was for XunMi.


    But there will be a day where Bai QianWei will rece XunMi as the Queen of the screen.


    A napping XunMi was awoken by BaoBao¡¯s voice. <strong>[Madam Host, the female lead¡¯s hatred has broken through new grounds!] </strong>


    What was this? XunMi really didn¡¯t remember doing anything to piss her off. Why was the female lead always ckening or increasing hatred out of nowhere? So tiring.


    She pulled out BaoBao¡¯s monitor videos and viewed Bai QianWei¡¯s actions in the forest. After watching, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Where was thising from? The invitation to audition also clearly stated what role the individual was invited to audition for. How was this her fault?


    But this JK, who was he? How was he rted to Bai QianWei¡¯s brother?


    ¡°BaoBao, look into JK.¡±


    BaoBao quickly used his system¡¯s searching ability to look into JK. Information slowly formed. <strong>[Madam Host, this JK is a top ranked hacker. He is the young master of the fallen family. His name is Jiang Kai. He used to be in the army with Bai HaoRan. After leaving the army, two stayed in contact all the way up until Bai HaoRan¡¯s death. There was an ensuing year of no contact. Then, a yearter, he approached Bai QianWei. But here¡¯s the weird part. This JK had never even met her before. He didn¡¯t even know that Bai HaoRan had a sister before.] </strong>


    After a further investigation, he gasped in shock. <strong>[Madam Host, this JK was also in an ident on the same day as Bai HaoRan. He was hit by a car and subsequently was in aa for a year.]</strong>


    There was no further info. But this information was already very useful.


    XunMi curved her lips up. Things were bing more and more interesting.


    ¡°Hack into JK¡¯sptop and blur all the previous pictures. Also, send the recording of their conversation to Jin ge. He¡¯ll know what to do.¡±


    Although Bai QianWei had said she wanted to depend on herself, she still was looking for others for help. When she could no longer rely on her Jin ge, she pretended to be independent and rely on herself. But she still ended up calling on JK. The thing fromst time was also his doing.


    BaoBao obediently did as XunMi told and nestledfortably on her shoulder. It had been too long since he hade out. Madam Host has almost forgotten all about him.


    XunMi helplessly patted the white furry ball. How could she forget about this fellow?


    When Ou JinYan received the news, he immediately emitted a very dangerous air. This Bai QianWei really was looking for death. She had repeatedly attacked his baby. Also, this JK. A hacker? Humph, Ou JinYan wanted to see how great he was after he lost a hand.

 Chapter 146

    Time went by quickly. Everyone had stayed, even those who had beenining on the first day. Besides tanner skin, everyone¡¯s condition was ok. When they left the Eight Garrison¡¯s gates, they were greeted by a man with a cold atmosphere. Yet when he saw XunMi, the coldness melted immediately. His now gentle features illustrated him as an elegant and handsome man. However, the air around him reminded others of his suppressed power.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, I¡¯m here to pick you up. Look at you, you¡¯ve be so skinny.¡± Ou JinYan walked forward, grabbed XunMi¡¯s hands, and gave her a thorough nce over.


    He had just fattened XunMi up a little. But in a month, she slimmed down again.


    XunMi leaned back. ¡°I didn¡¯t lose any weight. My big brother¡¯s here so there¡¯s no way I was going to go hungry. But I do miss Jin ge¡¯s shrimp dumplings. Let¡¯s eat them tomorrow, okay?¡± If there was one thing that XunMi was unsatisfied with during this month, it was the food selection. The food here was very simple. Although the ingredients were all very healthy and tasted good, it wasn¡¯t enough to satisfy the luxury eater, XunMi.


    Ou JinYan pinched XunMi¡¯s nose and dotingly said, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll make whatever you want to eat. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll go home first. Your second brother is waiting for us over there.¡± Ni FengHua had wanted toe here himself. But remembering that his identity would have caused a stir, he could only let Ou JinYan rece him.


    Those standing behind the two all silently stood without moving and watched them from afar. They didn¡¯t step forward to disrupt them.


    Bai QianWei squeezed her hand into a fist. The scene that she had fantasied about numerous times actually urred in reality for Ni XunMi. Why? Why would this high and mighty man also lower himself to gain that woman¡¯s favor?


    No, didn¡¯t she ask JK to act already? Why was Ou JinYan still treating Ni XUnMi so warmly? Had she been unsessful in her scheme? No way.


    Deep in thought, Bai QianWei missed the murderous gaze that Ou JinYan directed at her.


    It was this person. He really shouldn¡¯t have saved her back then. Not only did it lead to scandals that harmed his name, but she had targeted his XunMi. But that¡¯s not a problem. He¡¯ll make sure to take care of everything soon. Thinking about the man that must be hiding in a corner somewhere clutching his hand, Ou JinYan let out a quiet, bloodthirsty chuckle. Unfortunately, he had escaped. But Ou JinYan thought he had gotten his point across.


    XunMi said goodbye to Jian Xi and Tang XuXia and left with Ou JinYan. She had already greeted her eldest brother and Lu QianYu before exiting the gates. The actors were only leaving to rest for two days. On the third day, they¡¯ll be back.


    Ou JinYan secured Mi¡¯er¡¯s seatbelt before starting up the engine. ¡°Mi¡¯er, I¡¯ve already finished everything. What do you want to do with that woman?¡±


    XunMi leaned backfortably on the leather seat andzily answered. ¡°She put in so much effort to get here. If she found out her efforts were all for nothing...¡± Humph, she could forgive her for scheming against her. But she would definitely not forgive Bai QianWei for coveting her Jin ge!


    Ou JinYan immediately responded. ¡°I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Mi¡¯er.¡±


    But XunMi shook her head. ¡°Jin ge, I¡¯m handling this myself. There are some things that I want to know. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself get hurt.¡± She promised gravely with wide eyes.


    Ou JinYan turned to XunMi. He finally gave in after seeing the determination in her eyes.


    ¡°Jin ge, do you think that I¡¯m a little different than the innocent and kindhearted image of me you had before? Does that make you not want me anymore?¡± XunMi¡¯s tone was a bit low as she chose her words carefully. She really was nervous about this. The original soul¡¯s personality was truly innocent and kindhearted. XunMi portrayed that same image to the outside world. But she just couldn¡¯t pretend around this person. She wanted to show her truest form to him. She hadn¡¯t even thought about whether that would make him hate her or not.


    Screeeech. The sudden braking grinded the car to a halt. The sudden stop made XunMi¡¯s body to fall forward. Luckily, she had her seatbelt on or else she would have smacked into the ss. She turned to the side. <i>What happened? Could it be that Jin ge...</i>


    Ou JinYan unbuckled his seatbelt and hovered over XunMi. He ced his finger under her chin and forcefully tilted her face up to look into his fierce eyes.


    XunMi let out a pitiful expression to lessen Jin ge¡¯s anger. However, she didn¡¯t know that this look could also ignite the harsh urges of men and make them want to ruthlessly bully her. He wanted her to cry and beg and let out an even more pitiful gaze for him.


    Ou JinYan wasn¡¯t experienced. He leaned down and ruthlessly captured her pink lips. With absolute possession, he pushed further and swiped his tongue through her mouth. He was like a king surveying his property, he needed to ce his mark on every corner and inch of her. The powerfulrger tongue continuously bonded with the smaller tongue, sucking and licking.


    When XunMi was running low on oxygen, Ou JinYan finally let go. But he didn¡¯t remove his tongue. Instead, he gently licked her lips. He then kissed her reddened forehead.


    No man could hold back in her presence, especially when she was his heart¡¯s treasure. It was like he had been enchanted. He kissed further and further down, stopping to explore her neck. Her shirt buttons had long been unbuttoned. Her pearl white hills made Ou JinYan go dry in the mouth.


    Ou JinYan¡¯s eyes were bloodshot red. He ruthlessly left his possessive marks all over her skin.


    XunMi¡¯s lips were slightly separated, desperately searching for air. The trembles of her body distracted from her rationality.


    ¡°Jin ge, Jin ge.¡± XunMi breathed helplessly. The temperature in the car was rising at an rming rate.


    Beepbeepbeep. A shrill horn sounded, interrupting their intense atmosphere.


    The limited amount of reason Ou JinYan had left returned to him. Looking down at the girl below him, his lower body once again rose in salute.


    XunMi wrapped her arms around Ou JinYan¡¯s neck and leaned her head onto his chest. ¡°Jin ge, let¡¯s go home first. When we go home, you can do whatever you want.¡± Her cheeks flushed red but her sweet smile were as pure as mountain flowers under the moonlight.


    Ou JinYan hugged XunMi close so that she could feel the change in his body. ¡°You really are a vixen. Wait until we get home.¡± He whispered in her ear, his desire embedded deep in his voice.


    Beepbeepbeeep.


    The cars behind them sounded incessantly, determined to destroy their mood.

 Chapter 147

    Ou JinYan cursed and climbed off XunMi. After buckling up both of their seatbelts, he mmed on the elerator and zoomed away.


    As soon as he entered the doorway, Ou JinYan impatiently picked up XunMi and headed straight upstairs. Soon, suggestive groans and seductive moans sounded from the master bedroom. The sounds continued from sunset all the way to dawn.


    Meanwhile, at their parents¡¯ home, Ni Second Brother sat in front of a table of all of XunMi¡¯s favorite seafood dishes. He held a cellphone in his hand. The cellphone was making the dialing sound yet again. But no matter how many times he called, the other party refused to pick up, making Ni FengHua almost want to flip a table.


    He had first thought that the two of them were in an ident. But when he worriedly called his big brother, he found out that those two already left. Others confirmed that Ou JinYan¡¯s car had entered his little sister¡¯s residence.


    He didn¡¯t need to guess the rest from there on out.


    That damn bastard. No, he needed to fight him at least once. Even if he couldn¡¯t beat him, he needed to get a few punches in.


    . . .


    Today was destined to be a day filled with news. While XunMi had been undergoing special training, the weibo she posted was rising up on the trending list. Moreover, there was now the release of a voice recording on Bai QianWei speaking with a man about harming XunMi. It sessfully reignited the interest that had been fading away about the love triangle between Queen Ni, Bai QianWei, and Ou JinYan.


    When XunMi was done sleeping, it was already 3 in the afternoon.


    The first thing she thought was that, in the future, she needed to be cautious when in bed with her dear husband. She couldn¡¯t handle the energy of a man that had held it in for over twenty years.


    Last night, no matter how much she cried or begged, he refused to rx. He tossed her with all he had. If she hadn¡¯t nourished this body through cultivation, her bones would have fallen apart from overexertion.


    She stood up and stretched her limbs. Besides some sore spots, everything was normal.


    There had been a white sleeping gown draped over her. But where was Jin ge? Don¡¯t tell her he justmitted a dine and dash? If that was true, she¡¯ll definitely pummel him.


    Meanwhile, Ou JinYan was in the living room fighting with Ni FengHua.


    Ni FengHua¡¯s skill would usually be considered a weak opponent to Ou JinYan. If not because of his dear Mi¡¯er, he wouldn¡¯t be treating him so easily.


    Ni FengHua¡¯s anger had only grown after fighting Ou JinYan. But he also knew that he couldn¡¯t beat him.


    ¡°Humph, just because I can¡¯t beat you doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t do anything about you. Wait until my brother and dad find out about what you did. Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll be able to stay so rxed afterwards.¡± Since he couldn¡¯t overpower him by himself, he¡¯ll just add in a few more people. Ni Second Brother didn¡¯t care about being a gentleman or ying fair.


    Ou JinYan¡¯s lips twitched but didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at the time on the clock.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er should be waking up soon.¡± He ignored Ni FengHua and turned to carry out the porridge he made from the kitchen.


    XunMi was still in her own world thinking about how she would teach her loyal puppy a lesson when Ou JinYan came in with porridge.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, I made your favorite, coixie millet porridge.¡± He sat by her side to feed her. He first tested the temperature. He only allowed his XunMi to drink it after making sure it wasn¡¯t scalding hot.


    XunMi basked in her special treatment, her heart warming with sweetness. A wide smile graced her lips, making Ni FengHua behind them break out into a cold sweat. Their family¡¯s precious princess has really run away from them.


    ¡°Second brother, have you eaten?¡± XunMi felt the pitiful gaze and chocked. She felt both helpless and touched.


    Ni FengHua immediately perked up. ¡°No I haven¡¯t. This bastard wouldn¡¯t let me eat.¡±


    XunMi turned to look at the man still busy trying to feed her. Seeing him not even look with the least bit of guilt, she felt even more helpless. ¡°Second brother, go get something to eat from the kitchen. Jin ge probably made a lot.¡± Based on her knowledge of her husband, he would rather make too much than have her finish her meal still hungry.


    Ni FengHua shot a victorious nce at Ou JinYan¡¯s direction and joyful went down to eat. When he saw this man cooking when he arrived, Ni FengHUa¡¯s saliva almost drooled out. But that bastard wouldn¡¯t let her eat. Humph, but look who¡¯s eating now.


    After finishing the porridge, Ou JinYan help XunMi wipe crumbs off the corners of her mouth. ¡°Mi¡¯er, is everything prepared?¡± He had wanted to take care of them directly so that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to think of causing another scandal.


    But Mi¡¯er rejected his proposal, saying that being so quick would be cheap of a method for them. The best n would be to give them hope and then despair so they can experience a true rollercoaster of emotions.


    XunMi curved her lips upward. It looked like those bystanders and drama-watchers were useful. She looked around, wanting to get her phone so that she could check for changes in opinion on the inte. But she couldn¡¯t find the object of her search.


    Ou JinYan prompted handed over his own phone. He definitely wouldn¡¯t tell her that he had purposely ced her phone downstairs so that certain people wouldn¡¯t call and disrupt their happiness.


    XunMi looked at Ou JinYan. Did he think she didn¡¯t know what her own husband was thinking and scheming? So adorably na?ve.


    She signed into her Weibo and realized her follower count had grown. She remembered that her follower count fell once due to the news a month ago. After clicking on ¡®new followers¡¯ she realized they were all ckened fans. {T/N: ºÚ·Ûis basically those ounts used to spam negativements}


    Her most recent post now had over a hundred thousandments. These people sure were determined. XunMi looked at some of the recent ones.


    <i>Plum is Not Sour</i>: My goddess doesn¡¯t need any of that. Her own money is enough to keep a hundred boytoys already.


    <i>I¡¯ll Bet A Bag of Peppers</i>: Hehe. Do those that think they are rich aristocrats even have any shame? Aren¡¯t they afraid of losing face? But then again: even her face is stic, so what is there for them to be scared of?


    <i>Water¡¯s Passcode</i>: In this modern society ruled by beauty, I believe attractiveness equates to righteousness.


    <i>There¡¯s No Ash in the Ashtray</i>: Actually, based on reason alone, Queen Ni is pretty good. Whether or not she was a mistress, her aplishments are impossible to ignore.


    <i>I¡¯m Just a Passerby</i>: I will silently agree with thement above.


    They were half in support of her and half bashing her. There were rational and extremements. But nothing haspletely crossed the lines yet.


    XunMi originally thought her weibo post would cause an unprecedented amount of negative bacsh. But it seemed like her kind image was rooted deep in everyone¡¯s hearts. With that and the addition of her diehard fans¡¯ protection, things were actually pretty stable. She backed out of her profile page. As expected, the trending list was covered by news of Bai QianWei and XunMi.


    XunMi felt a bit shy. If she kept upying the top trending list everyday, wouldn¡¯t she get cursed out by those that couldn¡¯t make it onto the list?


    ¡°Everything You Need to Know About Queen Ni¡¯s Competition with her Doppelganger!¡±


    Every article title tried to grab in readers. XunMi clicked into the first one and was immediately frozen in shock.

 Chapter 148

    She did stic surgery to look like Bai QianWei? WTF, that¡¯s absolute nonsense. XunMi had debuted first. She was also the first to be popr! When Ni XunMi had be an A-list star, Bai QianWei had still been a nobody.


    How did they twist it so that it was Ni XunMi who decided to copy Bai QianWei¡¯s pretty face. This illogical exnation stood at the top of the discussion board with an exnation even more illogical. The poster said Bai QianWei was older than her so she naturally had the face first.


    Ou JinYan saw her face change and leaned over worriedly. He immediately saw the discussion forum page. His face darkened immediately. He had only been busy for one night, how did the discussion turn in this direction? His voice lowered, ¡°Mi¡¯er I won¡¯t listen to you. Bai QianWei needs to be taken care of.¡± There was something off about her. She was able toe out unharmed everytime, making him even more suspicious.


    ¡°Jin ge.¡± Ou JinYan picked up the dishes and rubbed XunMi¡¯s head. ¡°Sleep some more. Leave the rest to me.¡± His Mi¡¯er should live in a sheltered castle, untouched by anything filthy. She should live joyously and without worry.


    When Ou JinYan left, XunMi immediately called out BaoBao. ¡°BaoBao, what¡¯s this? This story line seems a bit off.¡±


    BaoBao nestled into XunMi¡¯s arms before powerlessly speaking. <strong>[The world¡¯s consciousness is too strong. Bai QianWei was supposed to be ruined this time. She was able to create a plot twist because of Jiang Kai. </strong>Although he was supposed to be leftpletely helpless after his encounter with your man, he still had some influence left. With the aid of the world¡¯s consciousness, he was able to seed.] BaoBao was also annoyed. They always attack the mission so professionally and creatively but there¡¯s always a problem at the end.


    XunMi bit her lip. Alright. She was once again knocked down by the power of ¡°female lead halo¡±. Whatever, she¡¯ll have to stop ying around now.


    Ou JinYan moved quickly. By afternoon, the rumors online had been taken down. Instead, there were pictures of XunMi from elementary school up until the time she entered the industry. The stic surgery rumors were shattered instantly. But it did spark up interest in doing the same with Bai QianWei¡¯s face.


    The difference between her childhood photos and recent ones were too stark. Could anyone really go from an ugly duckling and turn into a beautiful swan?


    Even if ugly ducklings could turn into beautiful swans, Mi¡¯s fans clung onto this tidbit as they had found the final piece of the puzzle. After being attacked for so long, they finally had a chance to be on the offensive. They had silently endured others¡¯ curses on their goddess. Now it was their time to strike back.


    Weibo once again fell into a frenzy. Many people were targeted, especially the drama productions that had at first invited XunMi to participate, but then reced her with Bai QianWei.


    Even when those drama productions tried to rescue their public standing by announcing their intention to switch out the female lead, they still weren¡¯t able to escape the public¡¯s wrath.


    By the time XunMi woke up again, the online frenzy had reached its¡¯ peak.


    ¡°Little sis, your finally awake.¡± Ni Second Brother had spent his whole afternoon ring at Ou JinYan in the kitchen. He had also taken part in the online battle. He had hispany¡¯s in-housewyer group send those people a letter. Those that dare nder their princess must bear the consequences. Of course, they also had less legal ways to making others understand a lesson.


    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t worry. There¡¯s nothing wrong. Where¡¯s our parents and the eldest?¡± Her eldest brother had demanded she go home to eat.


    ¡°They¡¯re at home. Waiting for us.¡± As for the outsider in the room, there was no way he was inviting him over. His big brother said it best: hisst name is Ou, so he has nothing to do with them.


    XunMi stretchedzily and sat next to Ou JinYan. She naturally leaned into his embrace. ¡°En, then, Jin ge, let¡¯s get going.¡±


    Ou Jin Yan¡¯s stiff face immediately bloomed with a smile. ¡°Alright. Mi¡¯er I already bought a gift.¡± He helped her up and they headed out together. He was even more heartless than Ni FengHua. He didn¡¯t even give him a side nce as he walked by.


    The two had already rounded the corner before Ni FengHua recovered from his shock. ¡°Ou JinYan, you bastard! Give me back my little sister!¡± He rushed after the two, gritting his teeth.


    The mood at Ni family was great, especially after seeing XunMi arrive with Ou JinYan.


    Father and Mother Ni happily pulled Ou JinYan away. Ou JinYan also hid away the petty side of him that had been fighting with Ni FengHua and instead became the polite junior.


    He seriously answered all of the seniors¡¯ questions without any reluctance.


    Ni FengHua and Ni ZhengMao gritted their teeth off in the sidelines. They had deep animosity towards the man that was here to steal away their little sister.


    ¡°Uncle, auntie. Mi¡¯er and I decided to go register our marriage at the bureau in the next few days. As for the wedding, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to help. If there¡¯s anything that you need, please tell me directly.¡± Ou JinYan felt that they had spent enough time discussing pleasantries and decided to get straight to the point.


    He had already wanted to steal XunMi away. Unfortunately, there was always someone causing up trouble for them. Now that the two seniors were here to offer protection, he wanted to see what these brothers could do to stop him. Humph.


    Father and Mother Ni nodded with satisfaction, obviously agreeing that this should have happened long ago.


    ¡°JinYan, we don¡¯t have any requests from you. MiMi has always been the apple of our eyes. We might have protected her a little too well so she might be extremely soft-hearted. You must look after her well. If there¡¯s anything, you have to let us know immediately.¡± Father and Mother Ni were actually extremely upset over the recent scandal. If their little princess hadn¡¯t kept telling them that she had a n, they would have already taken action.


    Ou JinYan nodded and squeezed XunMi¡¯s hand. This recent scandal had gotten out of hand due to his negligence. Luckily, they could still rectify the situation. That man, who had already lost a hand, was now getting acquainted with forest beasts.


    ¡°Dad, Mom. Don¡¯t worry. This kind of incident will never happen again.¡± He definitely wouldn¡¯t let this happen again.


    Hearing Ou JinYan change the way he addressed them, XunMi¡¯s parents patted his shoulders, pleased. They were very assured cing their daughter with him. Meanwhile, the two sons in Ni family only had grievances. How could their paresnts so easily sell their sister away to this rat? Shouldn¡¯t they prevent this from happening so quickly? How could this wolf pervert bepatible with their family¡¯s princess?


    ¡°Eldest,second eldest. Help out Jinyan when you can, alright? Don¡¯t let him get too tired nning everything. And stay on alert with all the news regarding your younger sister.¡±

 Chapter 149

    Father Ni had made the final decision. If those people dared to act out, then they should be stepped on.


    The Ni sons nodded reluctantly. ¡°Got it.¡±


    They easily decided on the ns for the future. XunMi would continue filming Lu QianYu¡¯s film. Ou JinYan and Ni FengHua will prepare the wedding, even though Ni FengHua was vehemently against this part of the n.


    XunMi officially entered the filming site pretty early. However, there was another person that had arrived even before her. Bai QianWei was here.


    ording to Lu QianYu, there was a character in the show very suitable for Bai QianWei. He had smiled at XunMi and told her to just wait and see, making XunMi seethe in silent irritation for a while. But now, seeing Bai QianWei in her character¡¯s costume, she finally realized why Lu QianYu kept saying the character was very suited for Bai QianWei. Bai QianWei was ying a spy. It was a spy that had stic surgery and then sneaked into her opponent¡¯s camp.


    XunMi could only roll her eyes. To help her take revenge, Lu QianYu really did put in his all. He had arranged such a wild identity for the spy. During the month of special training, she had be extremely familiar with Lu QianYu. She also found out more about the alleged marriage deration. It had happened when she was 2 years old. Young Ni XunMi had decided to sell herself after Lu QianYu bought her a lollipop.


    Lu QianYu had been five or six years old. When young Lu QianYu saw the cute little XunMi, he wanted to y with her. But XunMi would just ignore him. Lu QianYu would then take out a lollipop from his backpack and bribe her. She didn¡¯t know better as a kid so was easily convinced to marry him.


    Luckily, Lu QianYu only seemed a bit disheartened after XunMi cleared up the matter with him. After all, it was just a promise between kids. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t even the original Ni XunMi. If she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Lu QianYu, she wouldn¡¯t even have bothered exining the situation to him. XunMi and Tang XuXia¡¯s promotional photoshoot finished quickly. In the drama, the two yed a pair of siblings. They had mutual affections for each other but could never be together.


    In the era of war and fire, there was a group of people that were willing to fight back, cing justice for their countrymen above their own lives. They advanced forward with unyielding spirit and perseverance. They resisted foreign enemies and stabilized domestic powers as they took steps towards victory. Some of the most outstanding fighters was a pair of siblings. The sister was named Gu XiCi, meaning ¡®to meet an old friend at Huang River¡¯. Her older brother was Gu NanAn, meaning ¡®the heart is not at rest when it is filled with worry for old friends¡¯. Their parents had been participants in the revolutionary vanguard. Therefore they gave their children names that together meant ¡®no peace for the old friend.¡¯ They hoped that their kids could be calm in the face of catastrophe. As children, the siblings suffered from the destruction of their home country, the invasion of powerful enemies, and the tragedy of the deaths of their parents. Memories of the dark red color of blood seeped into their hearts. Their beating hearts began to numb. They naturally inherited the mission to rebuild a strong nation. One joined the army and the other entered the intelligence department. They lived amidst life or death situations and grew as they obsession deepened. To each other, they were the only thing left in the world that they cared about. Their feelings for each other were silently nted during this time. As they were sabotaged and betrayed again and again, as they fought battle after battle, their already hardened heartspletely sealed off. Besides each other, no one else could enter.


    XiCi used her wisdom to continuously provide her brother with strategic ns. She used information from the Intelligence Department to give her brother advanced notice. Thest battlested five whole years. Gu NanAn¡¯s team won. But in the battle, he also lost his most beloved sister forever. Her continuous interception of intelligence and private use of information had been discovered by someone with an ulterior motive. They said that Gu XiCi was a spy privately feeding their enemies. Before Gu NanAn could rush back and save her, she died on the gallows. But her death also revealed the true spy hidden deep withen the intelligence department. It was the same person that had framed her. The army had been in a long stalemate with their enemies due to the spy¡¯s actions. She had seduced the intelligence department¡¯s deputy director. She gained his trust, along with the trust of the senior information officer. She regrly dyed or directly modified themunication of important information, causing the Director of the Intelligence Bureau to make the wrong calls of action.


    The final scene was Gu NanAn¡¯s wearing a marshal¡¯s uniform and standing in front of a gravestone. On the gravestone was the picture of a bright and cheerful girl. She had short hair, a pair of peach blossom eyes that were clean and pure, yet her smile revealed a bit of her mischievous side. She also wore an army outfit. On her shoulders was the badge of honor reserved for the Major General. The beginning of the path to reunification was built by the two of them. Yet the end of the road was so heartbreaking.


    Gu NanAn. Gu NanAn. His old friend had already left him so his heart could no longer be at peace. That was the entire drama. The one most touched on in the script as Gu XiCi¡¯s character. Although she didn¡¯t necessarily have the most scenes, she was definitely the most memorable character.


    XunMi¡¯s acting, from her expression to her posture, had the addition of a special heroic air that military personnel carried. Her immersion encouraged the entire cast and crew to move quickly and increased their impression of the skills of the Acting King and Queen. The drama shooting also went off without a glitch. There wasn¡¯t even anything toin about with Bai QianWei. Some even said that if Bai QianWei was a bit more quiet and less dramatic, she could have be popr.


    XunMi ignored all of their talk with a smile. Inside she was thinking wasn¡¯t it obvious that Bai QianWei¡¯s acting improvement was because she was ying herself? Both Bai QianWei and the character she was ying were both sesame tangyuan {T/N: ck on the inside}.


    XunMi had made the right assumption. Bai QianWei had thrown all her negative emotions hidden inside her into this character.


    But unfortunately, there was XunMi¡¯s acting that had set an example for everyone on set. Moreover, no matter how suited she was to y this character, it was hard for the spy to gain any of the audience¡¯s sympathy. After two months ofpletely sealed off filming, the shoot finally ended.


    The reshoots that needed to be done were done, the refinements for the scenes that needed to be touched up were refined. There was only half a month left before the anniversary date of the country¡¯s founding.


    Lu QianYu waved his director¡¯s hand and requested everyone to work overtime to finish editing the final cut of the drama.

 Chapter 150

    The three cordially invited editors immediately slipped into a state of darkness.


    XunMi went right back to Ni family¡¯s residence. Father Ni was thinking, since XunMi already had the ability to protect herself and she was already publicly engaged to Ou JinYan, then there was no need to hide her true identity. She was Ni family¡¯s little princess, afterall.


    XunMi didn¡¯t mind revealing herself now. Besides, when this historical epic broadcasted, her identity would be discovered anyways. The media would definitely dig deep, even more so now that she nned to announce her wedding with Jin ge.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, you¡¯re back! Come and look at the wedding gown, do you like it!¡± Ou JinYan held a slim red gown, and excited showed it off to XunMi.


    XunMi originally smiling face suddenly froze in shock. Her eyes watered with tears. This wedding gown was too simr with the one she wore in the previous world. They were both embroidered with a phoenix. Both were red with golden sleeves. The difference was that one was long sleeved while the other had sleeves that ended right off the shoulders.


    Looking at the uncannily familiar gown, XunMi had an incredible guess. Did Jin ge remember something? Had Jin ge regained his memories?


    ¡°Jin ge, y-y-you, why did you choose this gown for me?¡± XunMi¡¯s voice was a bit choked back. Her eyes looked up at him in glimmering anticipation.


    Ou JinYan didn¡¯t understand why his Mi¡¯er was tearing up but he knew it was rted to the gown. He immediately threw the gown aside and went to hug XunMi. Heforted, ¡°Mi¡¯er, don¡¯t cry. If there¡¯s something wrong, tell Jin ge. Do you not like the gown? I¡¯ll have someone burn it now. We can make another one, we¡¯ll make one that you like, okay?¡± He kissed her teary eyes helplessly.


    XunMi shook her head and made a fist around a bundle of Ou JinYan¡¯s shirt. ¡°Jin ge, no. I really like this wedding gown. I was just surprised. Can you tell me why you chose this kind of gown? I really really really like it. I¡¯m really happy.¡± She waited for an answer. Although she didn¡¯t mind that her husband couldn¡¯t remember her, there was a question that she hadn¡¯t dared to think about. A million points was arge number. She had gone through so many worlds and had only managed to save about one hundred thousand. If, one day, she did save up so many points and left, what about him?


    Ou JinYan noticed that XunMi was a bit saddened. His face scrunched as his heart hurt for her. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Sometimes, I get these shes of images of you wearing this gown. I thought, maybe it was because I wanted to marry you so much so I kept imaging you wearing a red wedding gown. Then, I drew those images on paper and had the design team improve and produce the final product. My drawing skills aren¡¯t that great. I keep feeling like it¡¯s a bit different than the one I keep thinking of. But it¡¯s still very beautiful.¡± He excited rambled before remembering that Mi¡¯er seemed to have some strange feelings about the dress. He carefully watched Mi¡¯er¡¯s expressions. After seeing her begin to return to her calm demeanor, his heart finally rxed a bit. ¡°Mi¡¯er. If you don¡¯t like it, we¡¯ll change it. Don¡¯t force yourself, Jin ge will worry about you.¡± <i>Seeing unhappy makes me unhappy. So you must be happy, okay?</i>


    XunMi understood Ou JinYan¡¯s meaning behind his words. A brilliant smile emerged on her face. ¡°Jin ge, when did I ever lie to you? I really do like this wedding gown. Thank you for letting me see it again.¡± <i>Even though it wasn¡¯t exactly the same thing, but it allowed me to make a hopeful guess. Jin ge, I¡¯ll wait for the day that youpletely remember me.</i>


    Ou JinYan saw XunMi¡¯s change in mood and finally rxed and smiled back.


    ¡°Jin ge, wait here. I¡¯ll go try it on.¡± She shimmied out of Ou JinYan¡¯s arms and ran upstairs with the gown. She had ate realization that she was at her parents¡¯ home and not her own apartment. Luckily, her parents and brothers weren¡¯t home.


    The oblivious XunMi didn¡¯t know that her parents and brothers had all been upstairs watching in secret. Even the anti-Ou JinYan representative, Second Brother Ni, was moved by the two¡¯s interactions and the revealed information that they had heard. What more was there to think about when you meet such a doting and caring person? Get married first before thinking about anything else!


    Ou JinYan couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of XunMi as she walked down in the red wedding gown.


    ¡°Your wedding gown will burn across the sky¡¯s horizon like fire, and embed in my heart like cinnabar. It is said that your eyes flutter with the world¡¯s peach blossoms, but it has only brought me a shower of peach blossoms rain.¡± His husky voice whispered the familiar song lyrics.¡±Mi¡¯er, I won¡¯t be the person that hurts you underneath peach blossom rain.¡±


    This was his promise, this was his evesting vow. He would abandon himself before ever abandoning the most important person to him.


    XunMi hugged the tall and handsome man in front of him, leaning her entire weight into his arms. She knew that her lover was someone that kept his promises, even if he didn¡¯t remember them. Even after all these worlds and lifetimes, she didn¡¯t deserve such heavy affections from him. But that was fine. They could remain in debt to each other, so that they would never separate from each other.


    . . .


    Where there is happy men, there are sorrowful men. When Bai QianWei still couldn¡¯t get ahold of JK after three months, she knew that this person might truly be gone. She copsed and hid in her apartment, as if she had lost all purpose to live on. She was numb. Even now, she still didn¡¯t understand how she arrived to this point. Shouldn¡¯t she have revolutionized the entertainment industry to be the Queen of the new era?


    This wasn¡¯t fair. None of this was fair. Why did Ni XunMi take everything? Why did she have to be the one that was ridiculed by everyone?


    But pitiful people had their hateful reasons. {T/N a saying that basically means there is a reason that some people end up in pitiful situations. Aka karma}. They were at this point but Bai QianWei still refused to self-examine her role in the situation. Instead, she ced all the me on others.


    Soon, the 80<sup>th</sup> anniversary of the country¡¯s founding arrived. On this day, the entire nation celebrated. Every television station watched therge g wave above the central square. Across therge square, soldiers of all areas of the military and wearing all colors and uniforms, filed in. They carried with them their unique air of rigidity and perseverance, making others stop in their tracks instinctively. It took 30 minutes for all the men to finish filing in. Afterwards, the drummers and g bearer walked to their positions.


    When the national anthem sounded, everyone from serious spectators to curious onlookers, felt united in the military soul. They vigorously sang the simple national anthem as if it were the most beautiful prose in the universe.

 Chapter 151

    Blood, deaths, shouts, and tears were eternal traces in their history. This anniversary celebrationsted from 7:30 AM in the morning until 12 noon. Not a single person left in the middle of the celebration. XunMi and Tang XuXia along with the rest of their group were also given positive publicity due to their historical epic. Meanwhile, Bai QianWei was gaining a negative public opinion that was attached to the viin role she took on within the show. The cursing on the inte had evaded into reality, perhaps due to the fact that her portrayal of the role seemed too realistic. If anyone recognized her on the streets, they would point and stare. It was worse with little children, who would even through things at her.


    XunMi¡¯s acting was of course better than Bai QianWei¡¯s. Therefore, they received twopletely contrasting reactions.


    When XunMi was recognized, people would rush to her and tell her: ¡°Queen Ni, I¡¯m so d you didn¡¯t die for real. I really like you a lot!¡± She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.


    XunMi leaned on her husband¡¯s chest and used her iPad to surf through Weibo. #TheTruthisinTheActing #BeautyisKing


    Numerous different topics regarding the historical epic had rushed up to the topic of the trending list. The most popr of the topics was about XunMi and Bai QianWei. XunMi clicked into one of them and immediately understood what bing public enemy #1 was like.


    Big Madam: Bai QianWei¡¯s acting wasn¡¯t this good before. How did she get so good suddenly? Am I thinking too deep into it?


    Red Fruitloop: Upstairs, you¡¯re not overthinking it. She¡¯s obviously ying herself in this drama.


    Nintyfiver: ¡®She¡¯s ying herself¡¯. I agree.


    The Desperate Thirteenth Sister: Bai QianWei used to act innocent flower roles. She was fine, but not spectacr. But this time, it seems like she finally found her calling. Along with her previous actions, it¡¯s hard to believe this improvement <i>isn¡¯t </i>because she¡¯s able to y herself now.


    ......


    I am Yu Ji: So is this telling us, actors need to be cautious while acting. They might identally reveal their true personalities.


    The Imported Ball: Hahaha o(*¨R¨Œ¨Q)¥Ä©³©¥©·. Upstairs, do you guys have to speak so bluntly?


    Slowly, the topic changed to #KickBaiQianWeiOutOfTheIndustry #ProtestBaiQianWei #ViinIsHerCallingBaiQianWei


    XunMi was truly surprised. These people must either have high IQ or a creative imagination. They were able to guess that Bai QianWei was taking inspiration from herself in her acting? With the addition of people purposely fanning the mes in the background, Bai QianWeipletely lost any ability to stand upright in the celebrity industry. At the end of her road, she still didn¡¯t understand where she had made a mistake. Instead she took the path of mingling between numerous rich merchants, hoping to gain a chance to start over.


    But she had forgotten Ou JinYan¡¯s status. No one would dare defy his orders. When she realized this, she became like a rabid dog trying to jump over a wall.


    <i>My Only (v): Ou JinYan, you g. When you saw that bitch Ni XunMi return, you immediately dumped me. Do you think I don¡¯t have proof? My proof is the hotel security cameras. Since you won¡¯t admit it, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.</i>


    She attached a video clip, where a drugged Bai QianWei was shown stumbling into the Presidential Suite on the top floor of a hotel. Then, about two or three hours passed. It looked like Bai QianWei had regained her senses as she walked out of the room. She smoothed out her clothing. When she looked up, her face was noticeably pale. A whileter, a man appeared at the doorway. It was Ou JinYan.


    A man and a woman came out of the same room. The woman had been drugged. Before she went in, her condition was off. But when she came out, she was back to normal. Her outfit had also changed. Something must have happened inside.


    The paparazzi reporters were like rabid dogs. They began furiously questioning Bai QianWei.


    Bai QianWei seemed to have decided to just go all out. If anyone invited her on any show, she would ept. She began telling everyone about every detail of her rtionship with Ou JinYan. For the next few days, Ou JinYan¡¯s news dominated the inte, tv, and newspapers.


    Even XunMi¡¯s fans exploded and furiously cursed out Bai QianWei. To them, Bai QianWei was just someone that envied their goddess¡¯ good fortune. So she decided to use this method to shatter everything. They firmly believed that Ou JinYan, who loved their goddess so deeply, would not have cheated on her. Even if he did, then it must have been because Bai QianWei schemed the whole thing to happen.


    If this was any other situation, XunMi might have decided to sit back and watch the drama unfold. But this time, Bai QianWei had stepped on her line. There was no way she was going to sit back now.


    She used her connections, and the power of Ni family¡¯s status to find a list everyone one rted to the hotel incident that night. Then she pulled up the recording and found out each individual person¡¯s identity. She then went to her husband to get the video from his own room. She didn¡¯t n on giving Bai QianWei any room to climb back up after this. It was about time to end this game.


    Ou JinYan had originally nned on acting himself. But when he found out that his Mi¡¯er was already on the move, he decided to let her handle it. His baby believed in him and was even determined to help prove his innocence. He was too happy on the inside. Whose wife was as great as his? Mi¡¯er was the best lover in the whole wide world. Meeting her was his greatest joy in this lifetime.


    When XunMi stormed into Ou JinYan¡¯s office, she saw her dear husband smiling in satisfaction. She resisted the urge to put her palm to her face. ¡°Jin ge, what are you thinking of? Why are you smiling so...uh, brightly?¡± She narrowed her eyes slightly as her lips curled upwards.


    Ou JinYan was pleasantly startled by the sudden voice. ¡°Mi¡¯er, why are you here?¡± Before, when he wanted to bring Mi¡¯er to work, she had always refused. She had thought it was because hispany had bad fengshui or a bad interior design so Mi¡¯er didn¡¯t like it. He had even been considering maybe a changing to arger and grander building.


    XunMi rolled her eyes and plopped down into a chair,pletely disregarding the elegant image she upheld in public. ¡°If I didn¡¯te, you were about to bebelled as someone else¡¯s. Humph.¡±


    Ou JinYan immediately stood up to exin. ¡°Mi¡¯er, you have believe me. I¡¯ve never even touched that woman before. I had been going to sleep that night when my assistant came in to inform me of an urgent matter. He might have been too anxious on his way in and forgotten to close the doorpletely behind him, allowing that woman to slip inter. I had wanted the assistant to throw her out but then I heard him call her Bai QianWei. I then remembered that Bai HaoRan said his little sister was named Bai QianWei. So I had the assistant throw her into a cold bath instead. That released clip wasn¡¯tplete either. During that time, I had asked my assistant to go out to buy her some clothes. When she left, I had sent the assistant out too after giving him some orders. When I was done with my matters, I walked out.¡±

 Chapter 152

    ¡°But the footage of my assistant entering and leaving the room all disappeared.¡± Ou JinYan obediently retold every detail of the ount so that his Mi¡¯er wouldn¡¯t be hurt by any misunderstandings.


    XunMi was satisfied. She already knew that her husband had nothing to do with the female lead, but everyone would enjoy experiencing evidence that their lover cared about them.


    ¡°Jin ge, I had someone go view the surveince camera from your room already. Bai QianWei really is more and more outrageous. She really is courageous to twist the story sopletely.¡± XunMi had thought that Bai QianWei had a pretty normal IQ at the beginning. She had even tried to scheme against her back then. But now that it was the key moment for her, her IQ was failing. Since she had lost all reason, did her logical thinking skills also falter? Why else was she doing a Hail Mary so urgently?


    ¡°Okay, whatever Mi¡¯er says goes.¡± Ou JinYan was willing to give up power and y the infatuated king while XunMi was even more willing to take on the role of the evil seductress that bewitches the king. The situation was steadily declining. As Bai QianWei continued to stir up drama, XunMi began retaliating. She had been waiting for the right moment to defeat Bai QianWei just as she was regaining another inkling of hope.


    XunMi is Not a Pig (v): To those ndering my husband, how are you feeling? Hehe, you really don¡¯t know your own ce.


    She added two video attachments. One showed Bai QianWei <i>mingling</i> with multiple rich businessmen. The male leads were all blurred out but the different body types were enough to show that she had been meeting with more than one man. The other video was the unedited version of the footage Bai QianWei posted from a different perspective: inside Ou JinYan¡¯s suite. The truth was loud and clear. Itpletely illustrated how she entered Ou JinYan¡¯s room, how Ou JinYan¡¯s assistant threw her into a bathtub that was filled with cold water and ice cubes. Ou JinYan¡¯s reaction to hearing the name ¡®Bai QianWei¡¯ was also clear to see. Everyone could see that Ou JinYan had originally wanted the assistant to throw her out. After hearing her name, he decided to help her. Connecting this with Ou JinYan¡¯s deration that he had only helped Bai QianWei because of her brother, the truth became more and more obvious. Ou JinYan didn¡¯t even know who Bai QianWei was. The only reason he didn¡¯t throw her out was because of her brother.


    When the two videos came out, they once again sparkedrge controversy. Some helpful souls even pulled out Bai QianWei¡¯s brother¡¯s information and exined their findings to the drama watchers.


    Everyone else ooo¡¯d and ahh¡¯d. So it was like this. Someone had died for him so he wanted toplete his final request. After all, Bai HaoRan¡¯s request wasn¡¯t too extreme.


    After understanding the entire story, everyone then turned their attention to the first video. Those movements and coquettish actions was really blinding. Moreover, there were some extreme moments in the clip. Bai QianWei was tied up while a man pped down with a whip. Her face was actually scrunched up with happiness. This clip alone would have been enough to ruin Bai QianWei. This time, onlookers and participants in fueling the mes to this situation felt as if they had been fooled by Bai QianWei once again. They had basically been used by Bai QianWei. No one would like this feeling. It was one thing if they chose to attack someone, but it was another to be directed like an attack dog. The grievances and anger in their hearts all relentlessly charged at Bai QianWei. Bai QianWei had be the street rat that everyone yelled at.


    In this heated atmosphere, XunMi and Ou JinYan announced the news of their wedding. A monthter, the wedding took ce in a wedding chapel in Gamal {T/N: 95% sure the author just made up a country by stringing together foreign sound words in Chinese. This was the trantion that Google suggested. Yes, that¡¯s right. I resorted to GoogleTrante}. There were beautiful grasnd, crystal bluekes, and clear blue skies. There were gardens filled with beautiful blooming flowers and uniquely structured buildings.


    When Ou JinYan held XunMi¡¯s hand and walked up the red carpet, the crowd cheered. The audience watching their live broadcast also sent their sincere blessings to them.


    At the WeiNi Film Festival two days ago, XunMi had earned the highest prize for her participation in the film celebrating her country. She had officially be their national treasure of acting. Not only did she have a huge impact in the internationalmunity, but she had fanbases in numerous countries around the world, stabilizing her position as an international star. Moreover, her identity had finally been revealed. A host during the festival had asked if any family members were attending the festival with her. XunMi bluntly pointed at a certain direction. The camera men had panned over instinctively to see who she was pointing at. The whole crowd had gasped. She was Ni ShuJi¡¯s daughter! She was the legendary protected young princess of Ni family! No wonder why Queen Ni had posted that Weibo before. She was already an aristocrat, why would she need to be a kept mistress? Who would dare be her substitute? It would have been more probable if the rumors had said she kept a boytoy herself. Now wasn¡¯t it reasonable that she had known Ou JinYan since they were children? Happy gasps and blessings sounded on and on.


    On the other hand, Bai QianWei hadn¡¯t appeared in public since the release of those videos. It was as if she had disappeared without a trace. Hearing this news, XunMi and Ou JinYan smiled at each other. Since she wanted to seed so much, they felt the need to help her out. She remembered that there was a ce with a redlight district that had a preference for cute tender looking girls. More importantly, that ce had a high level customer stream. If she got lucky, she might be able to get noticed longterm by one of them. Of course, XunMi wasn¡¯t stupid enough to think that Bai QianWei had failed. After all, she was the female lead. So she very unkindly gave her a curse. As long as Bai QianWei started thinking about wanting to kill her, then she will be bitten by locusts to the point that she no longer had then spare brain cells to even think about anything. Speaking of which, XunMi had wasted so much points for Bai QianWei.


    This constraining bug alone costed her 999 points in the space market. Aiya.


    After they announced their wedding ceremony wasplete, Ou JinYan picked XunMi up bridal style and took giant steps towards the waiting ne, impatiently hoping to begin their honeymoon trip.


    In this world, they didn¡¯t travel all around the world. Instead, they explored for three months before obediently returning back to B city. When there was time, they would take the entire family on vacation. When XunMi discovered that she was pregnant, she didn¡¯t know what to feel. To be honest, she had almost forgotten that she could even have kids. _(:3©f¡Ï)_


    Turning to see her husband¡¯s splitting grin of happiness while cautiously cing his hand on her stomach, XunMi¡¯s heart swelled. No matter what, this was the product of her and her husband¡¯s love.


    Ten monthster, a pair of twin boys were born.

 Chapter 153

    As time went on, the two boys were more and more like Ou JinYan. Not only appearance, but in the way that they doted on XunMi. Whatever Mom said was right. Even if it were wrong, it was now right. And whatever dad said, it was wrong.


    The second year, XunMi received news that Bai QianWei had died. She hadn¡¯t died due to those people with the weird sexual kinks but because of asphyxia. When the doctors investigatedter, they were shocked. Her insides had already been eaten out by an unknown thing. She was only left with oneyer of skin and wide eyes. The resentment and hatred in the eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. The face that was still visible was also covered by a distorted expression of disdain. Anyone that looked at her now could guess the pain she felt in herst moments. The underneath of her nails were filled with flesh and blood.


    If she hadn¡¯t been a celebrity before, no one could even recognize her in this shape now.


    XunMi¡¯s expression was very calm, but on the inside, she sighed.


    How much did Bai QianWei hate her that she didn¡¯t suppress the grudges in her heart even when she knew that the locusts appeared everytime she thought negatively of XunMi?


    Forget it. Dust returns to dust. Soil returns to soil. She didn¡¯t want to keep dragging this on.


    She calmly lived through another 60 years. This time, Ou JinYan left before she did. He held XunMi¡¯s hand. Even though his eyes had deteriorated to the point that everything in front of him was blurred, he still looked right up at XunMi. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, XunMi understood everything that he wanted to say behind his gloomy eyes. Tears slipped from the corners of her own eyes as she leaned over to kiss his eyes.


    ¡°Jin ge, wait for me.¡± <i>Without you here, there¡¯s no purpose for me to stay for another 10 years.</i>


    Hearing the promise that he wanted her to make, Ou JinYan could finally be at peace.


    XunMiid down next to Ou JinYan and nestled into his arms. She pulled her soul out from her body and left the world.


    When the twins opened the door, they saw the two hugging each other, both carrying peaceful smiles. Their parents¡¯ rtionship had always been the object of jealousy from others. They never shouted at each other, nor did they ever misunderstand each other. Their decades together passed by as if it had been yesterday when they first saw each other as a young XunMi sleepily opened the door for a breathless Ou JinYan.


    ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤


    When she returned to the Sea of Stars space, XunMi froze for a moment. It took her a while to shake off the sad emotions of the past world. She adjusted her mood, and let go of all the excess emotions. She¡¯ll be seeing her husband in the next world so she didn¡¯t need to be sorrowful.


    BaoBao scrunched in XunMi¡¯sp and worriedly looked up at his Madam Host. Seeing her return to normal, he let out his breath and happily flopped into herp.


    ¡°Calcte this world.¡± XunMi hugged BaoBao and stroked his fur.


    Main Mission (Make Ni XunMi the Queen of the Entertainment World): Completed, rewarded 60000 points


    Side Mission (Gain the Love of the Male Lead): Completed, rewarded 30000 points


    Hidden Mission (Counterattack the Female Lead): rewarded 30000 points.


    System Reward: +10 Attribute Points, Innate Genius/Talent Ability Enabled, Fortunate Star pill x2, one bottle of vitality medicine


    Personal Numbers:


    Host: XunMi


    Level: 29 (100)


    Age: 20


    Character: ? (multiple)


    Charm: 100 (100) maximum limit reached


    Physical Strength: 70 (100)


    Luck: 15 (50)


    Talent: 20 (50)


    Points: 334732


    Inventory: XiSui pill x5, DaHuan pill x10, advanced nutrient fluid x5, Thousand Feather Mask, Golden Feather Clothing, Fortunate Star pill x2, one bottle of Vitality pills


    Evaluation: a (level upgrade avable after four morepleted mission grades of s)


    Notes: Because host went Out of Character but was not discovered by others, you are penalized with a lower score.


    After reading the information on the system panel, XunMi¡¯s lips twitched. So this was another way they were going to punish her for Out of Character? Wow~~ she was learning so much. _(:3©f¡Ï)_


    Why is the max for Talent and Luck only 50?¡± The attributes XunMi wanted to gain the most were these two. But why were their limits so low?


    BaoBao rolled around on XunMi¡¯sp. [That¡¯s because these two are very powerful. If they had a 100 max, then Madam Host wouldn¡¯t even have to do anything. The mission would be over as soon as you stepped into the world.] Talent and luck were very frightening. You were practically untouchable when you surpassed 40 on both.


    XunMi nodded in understanding. ¡°Then do I get to decide where I want to add in the attribute points?¡±


    [That¡¯s right, Madam Host.] BaoBao hugged XunMi¡¯s leg happily.


    ¡°Add two to physical, three to luck, and five to talent.¡± She didn¡¯t know what the next world would bring so she needed to be prepared for all cases.


    Host: XunMi


    Level: 29 (100)


    Age: 20


    Character: ? (multiple)


    Charm: 100 (100) maximum limit reached


    Physical Strength: 72 (100)


    Luck: 18 (50)


    Talent: 25 (50)


    Points: 334732


    Inventory: XiSui pill x5, DaHuan pill x10, advanced nutrient fluid x5, Thousand Feather Mask, Golden Feather Clothing, Fortunate Star pill x2, one bottle of Vitality pills


    <i>The inventory is not bad. </i>XunMi felt a bit more reassured. The previous worlds have taught her to expect the unexpected. She shouldn¡¯t underestimate any opponent. She needed to pull out the weed before they had time to spread. Although she was able toe out of those worlds in one piece, she still had created unnecessary trouble for herself by not acting out instantly against her targets.


    ¡°BaoBao, select the next world.¡± After adjusting her condition, XunMi impatiently wanted to be reunited with her dear husband.


    BaoBao stood up. A white glow emitted from his body. Soon, a turntable appeared in his hand.


    XunMi observed it with curiosity. Was this a new upgrade? She rubbed her chin, her eyes filled with interest.


    [Madam Host, we temporarily cannot go to another five star world. We need to go to six star worlds now. Because I upgraded, the requirements for the world and the character are a bit higher.] He spun the turntable and watched the red pointer bounce beforending on a world based on online gaming.


    XunMi widened her eyes, dumbfounded. Online gaming? For someone who has never yed any games, this was her lethal point.


    She was about to curse this turntable out. Did itreally have to hurt her on its first time?


    [Madam Host, look! Our luck is so great. We got online gaming!] BaoBao jumped up and down. He had heard that there were many many cool things to check out in the online gaming world.


    XunMi¡¯s expression fell. This was considered good luck?

 Chapter 154

    However,ter experiences will tell XunMi that this indeed was considered fortunate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a look at the plot.¡± Aiya, she had no choice but to charge forward now. BaoBao thrusted a golden edged book into XunMi¡¯sp and looked up at her with anticipation.


    XunMi began concentrating on flipping through the book, titled Online Gaming: An Encounter Across a Thousand Miles. The writing seemed pretty sophisticated. After reading a few pages, XunMi confirmed that it was indeed sophisticated. The plot was very simple. The female lead, a newbie to the gaming world, was dragged into a new immersive game by her roommate. Afterwards, she started her beautiful love story. This book didn¡¯t have a rollercoaster of drama, but there was a hidden point in the story. ¡°Chaos¡± was an immersive virtual game that the Imperial Marshal spent five years producing. The book didn¡¯t delve into the specifics of the marshal¡¯s motives. It only stated that this was the creation of a second world. There were many powerful families within the higher levels of the military. They all arranged their heirs or men with high abilities to prepare for entering the game even before the game had been officially announced to the public. Naturally, those below them would notice such big movements. To avoid starting unnecessary controversy, the Marshal made a list of the first batch of users. The female lead was lucky enough to be on it. She didn¡¯t have the backing of a prominent family but she did have a pure and innocent beautiful face. At school, her pure youthful look easily gained the attention of many sons of those powerful families. As soon as she entered the game, she was taken as a mentee by the tenth ce ranking yer. During the trial period, those with high-profile backgrounds had already entered the game. They were ying two months before the first batch of users had ess to the game. For many gamers, two months was more than enough time to get familiar with a new game. The female lead¡¯s roommate also had the intention of showing off when she brought the female lead into the game. But she could have never thought that the female lead would surpass her and gain the attention of her male idol. The one thing that the roommate absolutely couldn¡¯t handle was that her master was also interested by the female lead. The seed of jealousy was nted down then. But since she came out of an influential family n, she understood to hide her emotions. She first used her gentle and warm image to gain a good impression from everyone. Then, in a group fight, she framed the female lead and had their n leader kick her out.


    But how could the female lead be so easy to hurt? The reality was that the unlucky one in the end was the roommate. Someone had posted the female lead¡¯s true appearance. It was discovered that she was also the school flower {T/N: most beautiful girl on campus} of the Literature Department at D University. Some even called her their female goddess.


    When the female lead¡¯s fan club at school found out that she had been framed online, they were furious. They mobilized all their resources to investigate the matter and found out that it was the female lead¡¯s roommate that had framed her out of jealousy. They forced the roommate out of the game. They didn¡¯t even spare her at school, ultimately forcing her to transfer schools.


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the end. As the female lead, there would always be dangers and trouble around her, so that the hero can save the damsel in distress. Just as the roommate situation was over, a little Junior Sister entered. The Junior Sister¡¯s skills were higher than the roommate¡¯s. Whilepleting a plot in the online game, she led the female lead into a hidden story mission within the game. No one had passed the mission yet. The beasts there were still at 100% energy. As a bad gamer, the female lead¡¯s game level was 80, entirely due to the help of her Master and her other suitors. Naturally, the female lead would have beenpletely desttoyed in a battle with the beast. Luckily, the male lead, the mysterious first ce holder in the game rankings chart, appeared and killed the beast in one strike.


    Afterwards, the female lead chased after the male lead continuously. In the end, the male lead got annoyed and finally agreed to be together with her.


    XunMi really didn¡¯t understand the logic behind this reasoning. The most illogical part was that, after discovering the Junior Sister had intentionally harmed the female lead, the female lead still asked for the junior sister to be treated with mercy. She said that she should be thanking Junior Sister and that there was no way the Junior Sister had acted on purpose, even saying that the roommate hadn¡¯t also meant to do what she did back then. It was because the female lead hadn¡¯t been there then that the roommate had been misunderstood by everyone. So she felt bad for the roommate.


    Afterwards, everyone was influenced by the female lead¡¯s kindness and forgave the junior sister. The male lead also appreciated this new side of the female lead. In the end, they lived happily ever after.


    After reading the entire book, XunMi didn¡¯t know what to say. She knew what kind of person this female lead was: a Holy White Lotus Flower! Even though someone was a bad person, she¡¯ll still think they were forced to do their bad actions and that they needed to be forgiven. If everyone treated every bad person like that, then the world would be a mess.


    XunMi wasn¡¯t against being kind. But she didn¡¯t believe in being so blindly kindhearted. Throughout the book, the female lead caused a lot of trouble. It was her suitors and master that helped her resolve her difficult situations. Wanting to be kindhearted at the expense of making trouble for others wasn¡¯t being kindhearted, but rather being a troublemaker.


    But this time, XunMi didn¡¯t see any character that shared her name. Did she miss something?


    ¡°BaoBao, let¡¯s go meet the female lead.¡± XunMi threw the book up and copsed on the bed with a smile.Female lead, you better not show your kindhearted side in front of me or else I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold myself back.


    She didn¡¯t n on attacking this female lead. Of course, that was on the condition that she didn¡¯t block her way.


    Darkness enveloped her. When she opened her eyes again, XunMi found herself lying in a magnificent room. The bed beneath her was made from ck jade, offering warmth in winter and coolness in the summer. The surrounding furnishings were also luxurious but not tasteless. It was a bit simr to a pce.


    When she pushed the door open and walked out, she found that she was stepping on cashmere. An enormous floor-to-ceiling mirror clearly depicted XunMi¡¯s entire body. A golden coat of soft ck hair obediently fell over her shoulders and down to her waist. She had her same face, yet there was now a small birthmark on the side of her forehead. It was an alluring and captivating red.


    Currently her lips were arched up as her fingers stroked through her long locks, emitting temptation from within. ¡°BaoBao, where are we right now in the plot timeline? Also, why don¡¯t I have the original soul¡¯s memories?¡± Who¡¯s body was this? She didn¡¯t remember seeing her in the original plot.


    After a long while, BaoBao¡¯s soft voice finally sounded. [Madam Host, the female lead is about toe fight you. Also, Madam Host, you are the only beast in ¡°Chaos¡± that is at level 100. You are an advanced AI NPC with a hidden identity: demon n. There¡¯s also another mysterious hidden aspect that you need to uncover by triggering it with rted content. Madam Host, BaoBao can¡¯te out too much in this world. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll look like unfamiliar data fluctuations in the game. That would cause trouble. But the market and the space inventory can be used as usual. That¡¯s right, host. You must be careful to hide your identity. Or else the game engineers might notice that something is abnormal and try to kill off your character.]

 Chapter 155

    BaoBao then disappeared, leaving XunMi befuddled in the middle of nowhere. She had transmigrated into a beast?! Also, he should at least tell her what kind of beast she was. How could he only say that the female lead was about to fight her soon? Wait! The female lead was about to fight her soon! And she was at level 100! It can¡¯t be what she¡¯s thinking right?


    She quickly ran out the pce doors and gazed up at the sign above the doorway. Alright, it was exactly what she thought. The words ¡°JueXian Pavilion¡± hung proudly over the door, making it impossible for XunMi to stay in denial. She silently dried bitter tears. She never thought that she would ever experience being attacked as a mission within a virtual game. She really didn¡¯t want to suffer through this. No, this Big Sis wasn¡¯t just going to foolishly wait for them toe. She needed to think of a way to vigorously rebel.


    XunMi carefully searched through her memories as she headed back into the pce. She used her spiritual energy to pull out all the memories she could find within the NPC body. After scanning the book again, XunMi was even more confused. Why did she feel like this NPC was like the God¡¯s favorite in ¡°Chaos¡±? {T/N: God¡¯s favorite, or more literally God¡¯s darling, is used to denote the fact that someone is basically OP or really really lucky}


    Chaos was a story about gods and demons. Her hidden identity was demon. Naturally, there was also a god n. Coincidentally, the male lead was a king within the god n. The female lead was even more weird. She was a fallen immortal.


    XunMi didn¡¯t understand where an immortal came in within a book about gods and demons. {T/N: basically gods and demons are xuanhuan characters whereas immortal is a status gained in xianxia novels through Daoist cultivation.} Forget it, this was an inte novel. It was normal to have a few confusing plot points. But that didn¡¯t mean she was happy about it. (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß Mainly because she already felt that her husband was slowly approaching her. Based on his air, he was a god. She could already guess his identity: her husband was the male lead in this world.


    This was the main reason she was sighing on the inside. Her husband was her to fight her. Her heart was so weary, she needed her dear husband¡¯s warm words tofort her.


    After venting out the resentment in her heart, XunMi began to seriously approach the situation. The story within ¡°Chaos¡± was about the time after the war between the gods and demons. The kings of both sides had fallen, causing their underlings to fight amongst each other for power. There were rules to select the new king. Yet, the candidates needed to gain experience to return to their home realm. Naturally, the ending was that the god n won and the demon n waspletely wiped out.


    XunMi didn¡¯t have the patience to read on afterwards. She was more worried about fixing the most imminent problem. This NPC had high authority and freedom in this world. Unlike NPCs in other games, who were tied to their designated locations or had plots to carry out so repeated the same lines, this game had advanced NPC characters. En, she needed to take some time off to take a look.


    XunMi opened up her inventory to check if there were any treasures. Oh, right: Fortunate Star. How did she forget? She quickly took a pill and hoped that her dear husband will show her mercy in a few minutes. As she swiped through her inventory, XunMi¡¯s eyesnded on the Thousand Feather Mask and Golden Feather Cloak. She ced the mask on her face and watched as her clothing changed into the Golden Feather Cloak. Since flower spirit, her faux identity, were known for loving gold, this would fit perfectly with her established character.


    After preparing everything, XunMi decided to conduct a tactical escape. As long as she wasn¡¯t inside the pce, the female lead and her junior sister wouldn¡¯t be able toe fight her. Then, the female lead wouldn¡¯t be in danger and her husband wouldn¡¯t need toe help her. Such a good n! XunMi strutted out the back door. In the process, she made sure add a cloaking ability for herself. Immediately, the Flower Spirit Queen NPC sign above her head disappeared.


    There were no signs above yers¡¯ head. Only NPC had an identity sign.


    However there was a saying that stated ¡®disasters cannot be avoided.¡¯ There were some things in the storyline that were simply unavoidable, no matter how much you try to reverse the plot. ck lines appeared on XunMi¡¯s head as she spotted the two people wearing a ocean blue sect uniform and approaching her. Shouldn¡¯t the female lead and the junior sister be walking on a different path? She had hidden herself so well, yet she still ended up bumping into them.


    ¡°Hello, do you know how to get to JueXian Pavilion? Me and my junior sister are a bit lost.¡± ShangGuan Qi carefully spoke. This woman in a golden mask was really beautiful, even when only her pearl white chin was visible. Especially the air she carried. It was much stronger than hers.


    Even though Shangguan Qi was very well-loved right now, only she knew how restless and empty she felt on the inside. Because she was a chubby child and was bullied by others, she still felt inferior now even though she had slimmed down. Therefore, she wanted to help everyone she could when she grew up. She wanted people to praise her, to like her. That way, she can suppress the anxiety in her heart.


    XunMi yed with the bamboo flute in her hand and looked up at the female lead with interest. She was a little different than she imagined. ¡°You want to go to JueXian Pavilion to fight the Flower Spirit Queen?¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Shangguan Qi was bewitched by XunMi¡¯s voice. It was clear as green jade, as soothing as spring rain.


    ¡°A level 80 and a level 76 want to fight a level 100 flower spirit queen. Are you two too confident or do you think the flower spirit queen was just going to sit back and do nothing? A word of advice: if you don¡¯t want to die, go back and level up first.¡± XunMi was speechless on the inside. Did the female lead even have a brain? Did she not see the difference between 80 and 100?


    Shangguan Qi froze and bit her lip, a bit helpless. Her innocent and youthful face paled, as if she were a little white rabbit fallen into a hunter¡¯s trap.


    Meanwhile, next to her, Zi Qin¡¯s expression darkened as she almost gritted out a tooth. She had already reached this point, should she return without any sess? Damn it, who was this random woman? Why hadn¡¯t she seen her before?


    XunMi didn¡¯t mind being the brunt of this cannonfodder junior sister¡¯s resentment. The ranking chart¡¯s hidden yers had probably been updated as she walked out of JueXian Pavilion. No matter who investigated, they wouldn¡¯t be able to determine that she was a bug.


    While the three stood blocking the road and staring at each other, a man appeared from far away. He was a cold and calm man. His dark eyescked any sign of emotion, as if there was no room for feelings in him. Yet his entire mncholy atmosphere made everyone forget his ruthless eyes. His moonlight white robes were noble and solemn. His atmosphere was as ethereal as an immortal, with a sense of pitiful solitude.


    But XunMi could see fiery passion burning through those indifferent eyes. Her lips curved upwards immediately. Her dear husband really was still the same; he was still able to recognize her on first sight. Worthy of praise.


    But wait-she seemed to have forgotten to check for this world¡¯s mission.

 Chapter 156

    She knew she had forgotten something. _(:3©f¡Ï)_


    Aiya, forget that for now. Her husband was most important. Watching the man approach closer and closer, XunMi could no longer keep the smile off her face. She was just about to speak when the man interrupted said something that froze her in her ce.


    ¡°What part of the game did you get your mask from? Are you selling it? How much?¡± His voice was cold with a sliver of passion. It was a feeling XunMi was very familiar with.


    But right now, she really wanted to swear. So what he had been looking at with so much emotion wasn¡¯t her, but her mask?!


    Si YuFan didn¡¯t care what this golden clothed beauty was thinking on the inside. He only fixated his gaze directly on the mask on her face. It really was beautiful, he really wanted to collect it. Eh, the clothes she was wearing was also pretty good too. His hands began to itch. Would she be willing to sell that too?


    But the one he wanted to collect the most was her person. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he first saw her, he felt like this person was supposed to be his.


    ¡°Sir.¡± After seeing that his eyes were finally on hers, XunMi held back her emotions to respond. ¡°Terribly sorry. But no, I¡¯m not selling.¡±


    Geez, she was too confident. What happened to their soul contract? Their ability to recognize each other at first nce? The expectations versus reality was so saddening.


    Si YuFan¡¯s eyes shed in puzzlement. XunMi could also see the hurt peeking out.


    ¡°Move aside.¡± Her temper wasn¡¯t great. It was one thing for her husband not to recognize her. But it was another for him to make her blood pressure rise so much in anger.


    Shangguan Qi and Zi Qin had expressions of shock while looking at the man that had suddenly appeared. He was too famous. This was the first ce of the ranking chart, the mysterious and allusive great god.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t sell your mask, I¡¯m going to follow you.¡± Si YuFan didn¡¯t know why this person was angry. He just wanted to form a connection with her. But it didn¡¯t matter. Even if she ignored him, he¡¯ll follow her. Humph.


    XunMi gritted her teeth. What did he mean? Why did he want this mask so much? ¡°You-you.¡± She didn¡¯t even know what to say. ¡°Alright, if you want to follow, then follow. Do whatever you want.¡± She believed that, with this NPC OP levels, she would be able to shake him off if she wanted to.


    She wouldn¡¯t punish him now. After he falls in love with her, she¡¯ll make sure to settle the score. She bypassed the three people in front of her. She wanted to go check out the Nine Tailed Fox mission. They said that there was a boss deep in the mountains. She wanted to see if she could use their inner spiritual power to help nurture Xiao Bai. She hadn¡¯t nned on taking Xiao Bai out in a XuanHuan setting, but Xiao Bai was too cute. But as soon as Xiao Bai entered the xuanhuan ne, he was forced to fall into a deep sleep or else he wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the strength of the new ne¡¯s energy. She would need Xiao Bai to cultivate up to Godbeast level.


    Si YuFan froze for a second before quickly following after XunMi.


    Shangguan Qi and Zi Qin looked at each other before also leaving. Since that Flower Spirit Queen wasn¡¯t there, there was no point in going. Zi Qin had more pressing matters on her hands so decided to temporarily put her issues with Shangguan Qi aside.


    Her master had always wanted to win over this great yer but never had the chance. Now she knew this God was interested in that woman¡¯s mask. Then, if she helped him get it, would that leave a good impression on him? She schemed quickly in her head. Shepletely omitted the possibility that XunMi wouldn¡¯t want to sell her mask.


    Quickly, XunMi and Si YuFan walked through two small paths and reached a forest with vibrant mountains and clear waters. The two quickly became the point of gossip for ¡°Chaos¡± yers. God Si was quietly following a woman wearing a golden feathered mask and clothes. It was a beautiful scene, because it was also talked about because of the hidden mysteries within the scene. This beautiful woman¡¯s name was unfamiliar but she had jumped all the way up onto the hidden Gods ranking chart. Those who had just been trying to observe their gaming idol suddenly bumped into the two of them in strange and outrageous ways.


    XunMipletely ignored everyone, including the person following alongside her. She roamed while searching for game missions toplete. But XunMi was still a bit confused on the information her system panel was showing her about her mission in this world.


    <strong>Main Mission: Discover the purpose of ¡°Chaos¡± and return to reality.</strong>


    <strong> Side Mission: Get revenge for the original soul and counterattack the scum man.</strong>


    <strong>Rted Mission: ? (Needs to be triggered)</strong>


    <strong>Hidden Mission: ? (Needs to be triggered)</strong>


    She didn¡¯t understand thest two question marks. But more importantly, she didn¡¯t even understand the first one! The purpose for ¡°Chaos¡±? It looked like there was some big secret hidden inside the game. But what she was pondering about was how to return to reality. To appear in the outside world, she would first need a physical body. Where was she supposed to find a body? How was she supposed to cross over the barrier that existed between game and reality? These were important questions, and she didn¡¯t like stressing about them.


    She swirled her head around and saw the man blinking down at her pitifully. ¡°Si Handsome, are you sure you want to follow me around?¡± XunMi looked straight into his eyes. {T/N:his name in the game, ˾˧, means si handsome literally. But it also sounds like a homonym for Marshal Si. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s where the plot is going but with my years of Chinese novel reading, there¡¯s a 95.6% chance that¡¯s exactly where this is going.}


    Why did she feel like her husband had some weird habits in this world? Especially this game name. It was too disgusting ok?


    Finally hearing the golden beauty speak to him, Si YuFan heart almost flew up.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t give me the mask, I¡¯ll keep following you. Wherever you go, I go.¡± He just wanted to follow her.


    XunMi squeezed her temple. She felt aing headache. ¡°Si Handsome, this mask ispatible with my clothing. I found it during the JueXian Pavilion mission. There¡¯s only this one set in the entire ¡°Chaos¡± world. I¡¯ve now cultivated it to be my fighting armor. So, terribly sorry but there¡¯s no way I¡¯m selling it.¡± Because this was her husband, she exined the situation clearly.


    Si YuFan¡¯s eyes shed with pity but his expression stayed firm. She waspletely wrong for thinking this person felt cold and indifferent. Not when his thoughts were clearly visible through his eyes! This guy definitely didn¡¯t have face paralysis. If he showed symptoms before, he was faking it!


    ¡°Come with me to fight JueXian Pavilion. If we can¡¯t win, then I won¡¯t follow you.¡± <i>I¡¯ll cling onto you instead. </i>Si YuFan rified to himself.


    XunMi was silent. This fellow must think that she wouldn¡¯t ever attack him. But now, her hands were suddenly itchy. She took a deep breath. ¡°JueXian Pavilion¡¯s Flower Spirit isn¡¯t there. Even if you want to fight in that storybook, you can¡¯t. Also, I¡¯m going to go find the Nine-Tailed Fox now, you can go be free.¡± She forced out a smile.


    Si YuFan lowered his head to think for a second before nodding his head.


    XunMi was finally able to sigh with relief. She immediately began walking straight ahead. The Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s territory was right ahead. She pulled out her icy blue jade flute from her space inventory. In her hands, the flute slightly glowed with light, illustrating its abnormal abilities.


    Meanwhile, Si YuFan, who had just decided to continue clinging to XunMi tomorrow, suddenly widened his eyes.

 Chapter 157

    XunMi suddenly felt a shiver run down her spin. She had a bad premonition. It felt like she had been caught by a hungry wolf.


    Si YuFan could only think of one thing: he needed to quickly hide this golden-clothed woman away. That way, the woman that he wanted to bind to him forever and all the weapons that made his eyes turn green with envy would be his. Just thinking about it made his gaze more possessive.


    XunMi quickly took two morerge steps forward to avoid that sudden feeling. She was only able to rx after entering the Hidden Forest. Seriously though, what was that feeling just now?


    She had wanted to ask BaoBao if there were any hidden powers in this dimension but she remembered what BaoBao had said earlier. This was a high intelligence dimension. BaoBao¡¯s unfamiliar data frequency fluctuation could lead to trouble if noticed. She shed away the branches blocking her way. She chose one of thergest openings and walked directly in. She had already noticed that there were mysterious creatures inside. One should be the storyline¡¯s Nine-Tailed Fox. Although it was a monster on a simr level of difficulty as the Flower Spirit, there was still arge difference in their fighting levels. The Nine-Tailed Fox was level 92,pletely iparable with XunMi¡¯s max level of 100.


    Chaos had been officially open for about seven months. Although it was hard to level up, there were still many yers that were above level 90. The god ranking chart was full with level 100s.


    XunMi stopped in ce while ying with her jade flute. She had no ns of entering.


    These yers didn¡¯t even know where the demon beast¡¯s energy source was. Even if they did, she wouldn¡¯t be too anxious. They would only care about the equipment that they could gain from the beast. If it was valuable, then it was useful to them.


    If XunMi just suddenly appeared a dug the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s spiritual energy bead out, wouldn¡¯t those people think she was a strange monster? ¡°Chaos¡± hadn¡¯t said there was demon energy beads that could be used. She didn¡¯t want to be the source of that information and end up bing their target. She used her high authority status in ¡°Chaos¡± to see how many people were inside. She saw that the people inside were coincidentally rted to the female lead.


    They were the Night Owl Listens to Snowfall¡¯s president, vice-president, and two elders. They looked like a fixed group. They were only missing a character with curing abilities. The four men already included a violent energy outputter, a resentment feeder, an attacker, and a defense man. The female lead and her junior sister were a healer and an experienced mage, respectively.


    That should be the main reason that the junior sister didn¡¯t like the female lead; the team¡¯s strengths were already verypatible. There wasn¡¯t much need for her position in the group. Of course, this was only her guess.


    She leaned her back onto a tree and carefreely listened to the voicesing from inside. She prepared to wait until they all came out before approaching them. She hadn¡¯t thought that an unpredicted factor woulde out suddenly. XunMi¡¯s lips twitched as she watched that thing fly at her abruptly.


    So this was what ¡®getting hit by a bullet just for standing¡¯. What happened to her good luck? Liar ! ! !


    She quickly stepped back and kicked the mysterious flying thing that came out of nowhere away. With a sh, XunMi reappeared on a branch covered in dense foliage. She couldn¡¯t possibly be targeted from up here, right?


    Bang! Thuds and curses sounded out from within the opening. Ayer of dust floated out of the opening as well. XunMi listened to the situation in silence. She hadn¡¯t purposely kicked the flying thing in their direction, that was just instant reflexes. She hoped that the friends inside could be understanding to her situation.


    Unfortunately, the heavens chose not to listen to XunMi¡¯s wishes. Soon, a buff muscr man stormed out of the cave. The muscles on his chest and arms bulged out. He carried a sword on his back and wore a simple leather garment. Just from his appearance, it was easy to tell that he was a warrior.


    ¡°Motherf*cker! Which bastard sneak attacked me! Come out!¡± The man spit fire as soon as he opened his mouth. He had flown out with his back facing outside, so he hadn¡¯t been able to see the face of the culprit.


    XunMi speechlessly looked up at the sky. She was currently extremely suspicious that the Fortunate Star pill she had taken earlier was a fake.


    ¡°You¡¯re a coward for hiding! You turtle! Come out if you dare!¡± The man be even more infuriated when he saw that no one was paying him attention. His back was burning in pain right now. Which bastard was shooting him? He¡¯ll kill him!


    ¡°Hehe, The Night Owl Listens to Snowfall¡¯s people are only this low qualitied? I really see nothing worth praising.¡± XunMi was angry from being cursed out. She had already nned to stay quiet and ignore him but this man had just kept cursing and cursing.


    She jumped down the tree. The lofty leaves had kept XunMi¡¯s entire body hidden. With the addition of their level difference, the burly man naturally had not been able to spot XunMi.


    Burly man Wu Sheng only saw a sh before a glimmering gold upied his entire vision. The woman¡¯s golden coat had a delicate water embellishment on its robe edges. Her long hair was a bit scattered due to her sudden movement, flowing like silk in the wind. The ck and gold mask covered half of her face, but the visible chin and lips were beautiful without a single w. He couldn¡¯t image how shockingly beautiful this woman with the beautiful aura would be with her entire face visible. The other three, who had just run away from the Nine-Tailed Fox, were also simrly attracted.


    ¡°Hey, do you still want to keep your eyes?¡± XunMi coldly chuckled while emitting an aura of killing intent. Coincidentally, the anger she had been building up from earlier needed a release. Since these people didn¡¯t want to be kind, then she¡¯ll use them to release stress. After all, holding in emotions was bound to hurt the body.


    ¡°Woman, don¡¯t go overboard. Who do you think you are to speak to us like that?¡± The burly man woke up from his shock. She was just prettier than most, but even that could be fake skin. He hadn¡¯t forgotten that it was this woman just now that had attacked him from behind and caused him to lose face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not anyone. And overboard? I¡¯ll show you overboard.¡± XunMi waved her jade flute. Flower petals emerged from all directions. As the Flower Spirit queen of ¡°Chaos¡±, she was the head of the flowers when there was no immortal. Summoning petals as weapons was too easy of a task for her. The soft and delicate looking flower petals suddenly transformed into sharp knife edges as they charged at the man. Even though he dodged in time, there were still many sharp wounds left on his body, causing red liquid to slowly drip out. Even though this was a game, it was meant to be entirely immersive. Therefore, yers needed to buy a gaming pod or helmet that would allow their consciousness to slip into the virtual game.

 Chapter 158

    Pain and sensation were all functioning. yers would feel exactly as they would in real life. Of course, yers couldn¡¯t stay in the game forever. Those with a sleeping pod only needed to add nutritional liquid into the pod to stay for an extended amount of time. Those with helmets could only stay for a day at most before logging off to regain energy. However, only the high leveled officials and extremely affluent people could get ess to a pod. But the degree of immersiveness in the pod was so high that it was almost impossible to distinguish between real and virtual world.


    ¡°Little girl, attacking without even the slightest warning. Good, good! Then don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy.¡± The burly man was once again infuriated. He wanted to fight XunMi until she was begging for mercy. How could there by such a person who wanted to jump into trouble with him? But before the burly man could act, the handsome man in a sky blue robe stepped forward to stop him.


    ¡°This miss, please don¡¯t be offended. Wu Sheng¡¯s personality is a bit impulsive, but he has no ill intention. I will apologize on his behalf. I hope you will be able to let this matter go today.¡± Yan YiChen, or game name ScatteredDust, nodded towards XunMi with sincerity, admitting fault. Usually, ScatteredDust would consider the entire situation before making the best decision. This time, although he didn¡¯t recognize this golden woman, he knew she was a powerful yer. Moreover, she had just searched her data; she was a level 100 master on the Hidden Rankings chart. So now, no matter who was wrong, it would be not suitable to get into a conflict. He was just two levels away from being at the max level. The closer to 100, the harder it was to upgrade. Wu Sheng was only at level 90. They would obviously be at a disadvantage when fighting a yer at the max level.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. The second male lead¡¯s IQ was pretty high. ¡°Let it go? How could I let it go? I¡¯m not that kindhearted to the point that I¡¯m willing to endure my anger when others curse at me repeatedly.¡± If he had been less aggressive in the beginning, then she would have turned and left without another word. But now? Not likely.


    ScatteredDust was a bit troubled. He could see that she was angry. He turned to look at the man he was currently holding back. Wu Sheng was breathing heavily, obviously also still angry. Forget it, both sides weren¡¯t listening. But Wu Sheng was still a member of his n, and a longtime teammate. He couldn¡¯t just stand back and watch him be beat up.


    ¡°Miss Xun, what about this. We¡¯ll gift you half of the level 90 weapons we just got. We hope you as the superior yer will let us go.¡± He stiffened his heart and pulled out a guqin he received after shing the Nine-Tailed Fox. This was something that they had collected just for Xiao Qi. Xiao Qi¡¯s secondary powers needed auxiliary weapons.


    XunMi nced at the guqin. The relevant information immediately popped up on the screen.


    <i>XuanYue Guqin: Level 90. Attacking weapon.</i>


    Various attributes followed the title.


    XunMi rubbed her chin. This thing wasn¡¯t that great: it was too big. It wouldn¡¯t be convenient to carry around. Although there was space in her game inventory, there wasn¡¯t much practical uses for it. It was mostly for showing off.


    ¡°XuanYue Guqin plus his apology. Or else, there¡¯s nothing to discuss.¡± After thinking about it, XunMi decided to give ScatteredDust face and not reject his goodwill. You never know when someone could help you in the future.


    ScatteredDust let out a sigh of relief. He grabbed Wu Sheng and approached XunMi. He gestured to tell him to quickly apologize. Although Wu Sheng wasn¡¯t exactly willing, he had to listen to his president¡¯s orders.


    ¡°Sorry.¡± He said dryly, though his attitude was at least professional. ScatteredDust quickly handed the guqin to XunMi.


    XunMi waved her arms and epted the guqin. She looked at them closely before turning and disappearing.


    After making sure she was gone, Wu Sheng turned to his president. ¡°Leader, we could have beat that little girl in a fight. Why?¡±


    p. ScatteredDust¡¯s fan hit Wu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°All you know is fight fight fight. You didn¡¯t even consider XunMi¡¯s background. You need to change your impulsiveness before you end up nted on the floor.¡± ScatteredDust was powerless. This wasn¡¯t the first time he had said this. But Wu Sheng never listened.


    ¡°What background?¡± Wu Sheng was still confused.


    ¡°Stupid, her data showed that she was a max level master. How were you going to fight her? Don¡¯t say that full level isn¡¯t necessarily rted to strength. Didn¡¯t you see what she just did?¡± A tall and handsome man in ck unapologetically pped Wu Sheng in attempt to wake him up.


    ¡°Dust, now the XuanYue Guqin is gone. What are we going to do with Xiao Qi?¡± LonelySchr spoke up, his clearplexion carrying slight worry. They hade specifically for that XuanYue Guqin. Now that the guqin is gone...


    ScatteredDust waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll get Xiao Qi something else. Even though there¡¯s only one XuanYue Guqin, there are other weapons that could help with Xiao Qi¡¯s secondary skills. I remember you could gain a ice flute at the Split Pool storybook.¡±


    The group looked at each other and frowned. Although the Split Pool wasn¡¯t as high levelled a viin as the Nine-Tailed Fox, the difficulty level was much higher. Those that tried toplete that mission all came back with only injuries to show for it.


    ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± ScatteredDust also knew about the Split Pool situation. But there was no other option. As the group left, they didn¡¯t notice that a woman in gold reappeared in their spot.


    XunMi yed with her flute while deep in thought. It sounded like this Split Pool was even harder than the Nine-Tailed Fox mission. She also wanted to go and join the fun, she thought while walking.


    Inside the cave hung various nameless gems, causing the originally mysterious and dangerous cave to glimmer with light. Under the light, the defeated Nine-Tailed Foxid on the ground, his body still bleeding heavily. Seeing XunMi approach, the fox only averted its eyes and continued licking his wound.


    XunMi twitched her lips. Was this some special greeting between NPC characters?


    ¡°Little Nine, tell me. Where is your spiritual energy bead located?¡± XunMi once again felt that her good fortune pill was a fake. Look how much trouble she encountered just on her way here.


    Even this beautiful nine-tailed fox couldn¡¯t make up for her inner despair. Because this fe¡¯s spiritual energy bead location was probably empty.


    The Nine-Tailed Fox looked up into XunMi¡¯s eyes and let out a weak warning cry. XunMiughed helplessly. ¡°Little nine, you don¡¯t even have your ws right now and you still want to scratch people? Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll get skinned with that attitude?¡±

 Chapter 159

    The Nine Tailed Fox¡¯s fur rose due to XunMi¡¯s words. As if it had been hit in its weakspot, it snared at XunMi as its front paws thrashed the floor.


    XunMi watched the Nine Tailed Fox fool around. With a wave of her hand, a chair appeared for her to sit.She had a lot of time to waste with the fox. She had thought that no one else knew of the uses of the spiritual energy beads. But there was someone who was one step ahead of her. What a miscalction.


    ¡°Little nine, did you want to be like this forever?¡± Unable to transform into human, unable to return to its peak condition? No wonder she heard ScatteredDust¡¯s people talking like that. This dumb fox¡¯s spiritual energy bead was gone, how was it supposed to perform as a high levelled viin?


    The Nine Tailed Fox sagged down, his entire head shrugged all the way to the ground. Itsrge watery eyes were filled with deep sorrow.


    ¡°This can make you recover quickly and also help you transform.¡± Xunmi took out a DaHuan pill and fed it to the fox. She sighed in her heart.


    She had just triggered open all of the information regarding the game ¡°Chaos¡±. The main setting was the fight between gods and demons. But on the deeper side, those yers all chose strange camps and martial arts. Some could cultivate into immortals, some were simr to Jianghu asssassins from ancient times or warriors. Anyways, it was arge hodgepodge full of everything.


    Of course, when the yers enter the game, they must decide to choose either the n of gods or demons. But their decision wouldn¡¯t limit their yer development. Rather, it would only add additional and specific capabilities. There were many spirits in the game as well. The tworgest leaders were XunMi and this nine tailed fox.


    XunMi felt the need to rant. Human intelligence really was limitless. She didn¡¯t know how many brain cells were needed to make such a high leveled intelligence object.


    After eating the DaHuan pill, the nine tailed fox glowed with a golden aura. After about half an hour, a cute young boy appeared in front of XunMi. It was obvious that he was still young. His cheeks adorably still had its¡¯ baby fat.


    ¡°Flower Queen big sister, thank you.¡± The young fox boy turned around with happiness and rushed to XunMi¡¯s side, a bit embarrassed.


    After all, he had just treated her so poorly. Not only did she not hold it against him, but she even helped him transform. XunMi rubbed the young boy¡¯s floppy hair. En, veryfortable. She could see why her husband loved rubbing her hair now.


    ¡°Little nine,e tell big sis. Who took your spiritual energy bead?¡± Who would be so ruthless to attack such an adorable and obedient little boy? That¡¯s unforgivable! She thought, seeming to have forgotten the reason she was here. She was firmly stuck in indignation. Little nine was so pitiful, should she bring him along? If he stayed here, he¡¯ll get killed sooner orter. He didn¡¯t even have his spiritual energy bead now so he would only be ying defense. No matter how high his cultivation was, it was bound to deteriorate over time. He¡¯ll need to take DaHuan pills regrly to alleviate the disadvantage of not having his spiritual energy bead. Maybe she should go capture the spiritual energy bead of the snake at Split Pool. En, that¡¯s the new n.


    ¡°Big sis, a monk took my spiritual energy bead. He said he was the Qing Feng elder from Green Sun n.¡± The suddenly renamed fox Little Nine rubbed his head into XunMi¡¯s palm and replied. He looked like a bullied little boyining to his parent so that his parent could get revenge for him.


    XunMi was stunned by the attack of cuteness. How could Little Nine be so adorable? No, she had to take him back and raise him.


    Wait, the Green Sun n was so familiar to her. ¡°So it was that impressive old man. Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go, big sis will help you get revenge. You won¡¯t be safe here,e to big sis¡¯ pavilion. After I help you recover, I¡¯ll go find that stupid monk.¡± Being a NPC sure was hard. Not only do they have to get beaten by yers, they also have to avoid being attacked by other NPCs.


    Little Nine happily followed by XunMi¡¯s side. He had originally thought she was just another person here to steal his treasures, but it seemed like he had misunderstood her.


    As they returned to their n, Shangguan Qi (screen name YaoYao Xiao Qi) and junior sister Zi Qin coincidentally bumped into ScatteredDust¡¯s returning group. ¡°Master, you¡¯re back! Where¡¯s the guqin?¡± YaoYao XiaoQi ran to ScatteredDust. Her mind had been on the XuanYue Guqin the whole time. That guqin was not only a strong attack weapon, but also an extremely pretty instrument.


    ScatteredDust apologetically supported YaoYao XiaoQi after she charged over. ¡°Xiao Qi, Master will get you the ice flute tomorrow.¡± If not because it was already sote and his group needed to recover, they would have headed straight for Split Pool.


    YaoYao XiaoQi¡¯s smile disappeared. She pouted, ¡°No, master. I only want the XuanYue Guqin.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Qi, someone else got that guqin. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get you the ice flute. It¡¯s attacking power is also very high. It¡¯s not one bit lesser than the XuanYue Guqin.¡± LonelySchr spoke up to exin, a bit unhappy. They spent a whole afternoon fighting the Nine-Tailed Fox. They were already tired. He really didn¡¯t want to stand here repeating this again.


    YaoYao Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes immediately swelled. She weakly said, ¡°Master, Schr gege. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m being too stubborn. But Xiao Qi really likes the XuanYue Guqin. I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    LonelySchr took a deep breath before lightly patting Xiao Qi¡¯s head. Comforting, he said, ¡°I spoke too harshly. Xiao Qi, don¡¯t be hurt. It¡¯s toote today, let¡¯s go rest up first.¡±


    YaoYao XiaoQi nodded and obediently left with everyone else. Meanwhile, no one noticed Zi Qi¡¯s eyes shed with hatred. It was like this everytime. Everyone could only see YaoYao XiaoQi. She was standing there but no one even said hi to her.


    Just as everyone took their seats to prepare discussing tomorrow¡¯s ns, World News interrupted them.


    [WorldAnnouncement] : Congrattions yer XunMi for acquiring pet Nine-Tailed Fox.[WorldAnnouncement] : Congrattions yer XunMi for acquiring pet Nine-Tailed Fox.[WorldAnnouncement] : Congrattions yer XunMi for acquiring pet Nine-Tailed Fox.


    [WorldChat] <i>I Only y Piano, Not Feelings:</i> WTF, what did I just see? Is the Nine Tailed Fox the one I think it is?


    [WorldChat] <i>Where is my Empress</i>: Am I the only one wondering who XunMi was?[WorldChat] <i>Little Girl</i>: I just went to search up XunMi. It¡¯s a max level master on the Hidden Rankings chart!


    [WorldChat] <i>You Have No Brains Do You:</i> Ahahah, Master, please take me in too. Master, please let me cling onto your golden thigh.

 Chapter 160

    [WorldChat] <i>Gossip¡¯s Right Hand</i>: Let me exin it to you. This big master XunMi has a beautiful golden outfit. Most importantly, she only appeared today. As soon as she appeared, she acquired the level 92 viin Nine-Tailed Fox. Master, do you need a housekeeper? The kind that has college experience, knows how to cook, and knows how to warm your bed?


    [WorldChat] <i>Cinnabar</i>: I¡¯m going to open a forum for big master XunMi.


    Meanwhile the topic of their chatter was currently looking at Little Nine. They had journeyed back without much trouble. But as soon as they returned to her JueXian Pavilion, the world announcement sted.


    XunMi: All I want to do is peacefully steal a spiritual energy bead.


    But no one heard XunMi¡¯s inner pleas. The world chat was still blowing up.


    [WorldChat] <i>The Chinese Little Goblin</i>: This is the first time I¡¯m even finding out you can gain a pet. WTF, Nine-Tailed Fox? How strong can a pet get?


    [WorldChat] <i>Si Handsome</i>: The Nine-Tailed Fox is very suitable for you.


    [WorldChat] <i>Tall, Rich, Handsome</i>: Speaking of which, we had gone to fight the Nine-Tailed Fox and we bumped into big master.


    [WorldChat] <i>LonelySchr</i>: The big master went back there to acquire a nine tailed fox? Strong.


    [WorldChat] <i>Tall, Rich, Handsome</i>: Ah ah ah ah. I only just saw big master Si Handsome¡¯s response above mine. So excited. Screenshot, screenshot!


    [WorldChat] <i>Bauhinia</i>: Big Master Si Handsome seems to know big master XunMi personally~ Wowa, what to do, so cute.


    The world continued to chatter endlessly. XunMi silently read the conversation before looking up at the sky. She really didn¡¯t think it would be like this. She had officially be two people. Because the rest of the conversation had been dragged to another topic that also made her want to cry.


    [WorldChat] <i>Crazy Woman</i>: Hey, do you think that Flower Spirit Queen can also be taken as a pet?


    [WorldChat]<i> Slightly Cold Night:</i> Now that you mention it, I really want to go try.[WorldChat] <i>Big Winter melon</i>: Those who want to make a group and fight JueXian Pavilion, sign up here.


    Wow. She had distracted the female lead from fighting her after much difficulty. Now, there was a big crowd wanting toe fight her.


    Little Nine cowered in a corner while watching his new big sis emit a growing ck aura. He let out a little prayer. He really didn¡¯t know who angered his Flower queen sister.


    Little Nine was only a high intelligence NPC and not a yer. He only knew that there were often strange people trying to sneak into his territory.


    [WorldChat] <i>Golden Perfume</i>: There¡¯s so many big masters.


    [WorldChat] <i>What¡¯s There to Let Go Of When You Didn¡¯t Even Hold On</i>: Big master, please take me in.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t bear reading the rest. She was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back the urge to pick up her sword. Sigh, what was she going to do tomorrow. If those people reallye to fight her, it would be no joking matter. She furrowed her brows and sat down in her throne.


    ¡°Big sis?¡± Little Nine worriedly called.


    XunMi patted Little Nine¡¯s hair and helplessly said, ¡°Little Nine, your the best. Those bad people~ I was the one that used to beat them up. Now, they want to turn me into a pet? So mean.¡±


    ¡°What? If anyone dares mess with big sis, I¡¯ll bite them to death!¡± Little Nine exploded. His Flower Queen sister is so wonderful, how could anyone hurt her?


    ¡°Be good, Little Nine. Let¡¯s go, big sis will take you to see my JueXian Pavilion.¡± XunMi jumped up and dragged Little Nine away. She didn¡¯t see the new news being broadcasted in the world.


    [WorldChat] Si Handsome: XunMi, you promised to take me to fight at JueXian Pavilion. I¡¯ll see you there at the front gates tomorrow.


    Si YuFan didn¡¯t care how chaotic the world chat became. He only stared unblinkingly at the chat box, waiting for one person¡¯s reply. After waiting from the evening to early morning, Si YuFan didn¡¯t get a reply. His face was filled with hurt.


    He didn¡¯t care. No matter what, he was going to go to JueXian Pavilion to wait. He was going to wait until she came.


    Meanwhile, XunMi was currently in deep peaceful slumber. She had already made up her mind. Since she had split up into two characters, then she might as well keep ying on as such. XunMi woke up to the sound of birds chirping. She reached out and stretched her arms.


    yers along with NPCs didn¡¯t need to eat while in the game. Of course, there were many yers that still did. If anyone wanted to eat, they could get food at the restaurants or inns. As a game that was deemed a ¡®second life¡¯, it was naturally very realistic.


    As soon as she walked into the hall, Little Nine rushed over. ¡°Big sis, there¡¯s a weird person outside that has been standing there since early morning.¡± Little Nine had originally wanted to go catch a chicken. But when he saw the person standing in front of the gate, he quickly ran back to inform his Flower Queen sister.


    XunMi curved her lips. Was the group of yers that had said they wanted to work together to fight her? How interesting. She looked down at her clothes, Flower Queen¡¯s golden robes. She pulled out a matching golden mask from her inventory, allowing only her shining peach blossom eyes to be visible.


    As soon as XunMi stepped out of her front gates, XunMi wanted to fall to the floor and y dead. Why was it her dear husband? Crycry /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    She should have checked the scent of the mysterious visitor beforeing out. Was it toote to just disappear now?


    ¡°XunMi.¡±


    Alright, it was toote.


    Si YuFan was a bit confused. He looked up to check the sign on the gates. It did say ¡®JueXian Pavilion¡¯. But why was it XunMi that was greeting him?


    XunMi blinked her eyes before coughing. ¡°This gentleman, did you have business here at my pavilion? Who is this XunMi you speak of? Are you perhaps at the wrong ce?¡± Forget it, she¡¯ll try to fool him first. She was still preupied with being petty. She didn¡¯t n on forgiving him for earlier, humph.


    Si YuFan frowned. ¡°Not wrong, it is you.¡± No matter if she changed her clothes or her identity, she would still be her. He would never mistake someone else for her. As long as she still gave him that intense feeling that made his hands itch to hide her away, he¡¯ll always recognize her.


    Speaking of which, he felt like his eyes were useless. XunMi¡¯s outfit this time was also very pretty. It was made out of golden silk, it must be a first-rate treasure. And that flute in her hand, was that the ice flute?


    But it didn¡¯t seem exactly like it. It seemed of a higher ss than ice flute.


    XunMi¡¯s eyebrows raised in disbelief. Could he take his eyes off her flute for just a second? He was practically drooling, okay?


    ¡°Gentleman, please return. The person you are looking for is not here.¡± She turned and closed the gate doors behind her. She really was too naive. How could she think that she couldpare to her flute in his eyes?


    When did her charm fall so low? No, she needed to divert her husband¡¯s attention back to herself.


    The abandoned Si YuFan stared at the the shimmering, golden doors in front of him in confusion. What happened?

 Chapter 161

    Si YuFan threw those confusing thoughts away. He leaned on the door and prepared for a long battle.


    Little Nine pulled on XunMi¡¯s robe. That weird person outside didn¡¯t look like he was leaving any time soon. Would that make his big sis even more unhappy?


    ¡°Little Nine, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s go out from the back door to y.¡± XunMi rubbed Little Nine¡¯s head. If her husband wasn¡¯t going to change his attitude, she was just going to give him the cold shoulder. She¡¯ll talk when hees to his senses, humph.


    The two happily ran off, leaving Si YuFan silently waiting at the door. But before he could enjoy the peace and quiet, groups of people began appearing. Based on their weapons and levels, it was obvious that this was the group that dered they were going to fight the JueXian Pavilion storybook.


    Si YuFan was a bit confused. Why was XunMi both a yer and the Flower Spirit Queen. Ai, it was a bit annoying to have to use his brain.


    When the group of people that rushed over saw big master Si Handsome in front of JueXian Pavilion, they looked at each other. Should they go cling onto his big thigh, or should they go cling onto his big thigh, or maybe they should go cling onto his big thigh?


    ¡°Si Handsome, you¡¯re also here toplete the JueXian Pavilion storybook?¡± Big Winter melon stepped forward carefully. Those that came with him were also observing Si Handosme¡¯s reaction. Please don¡¯t let it be that they¡¯ve intruded on his ns.


    Si Handsome¡¯s powers were too strong. He was the first person to have reached the max level. Now, he was already a god amongst gods, with numerous skills all at their max level. Even if two other yers with max levels fought him, he woulde out victorious, much less this group of level 90something yers. Moreover, there was no option for open battle with yers currently. If a yer wanted to attack another yer, they would need to attack on a fighting tform. Therefore, there could only be one on one battles, not group fighting against one. They weren¡¯t blind or stupid enough to pick a fight with him.


    Si YuFan swept a cold nce over the group of people. He spoke unhappily, ¡°Why are youing now? You¡¯ve scared XunMi away.¡± He was unhappy. He had been wondering why XunMi ran off when he hadn¡¯t even done anything to her. Now he knew why: it must have been because of these people that XunMi went into hiding.


    If these people weren¡¯t here, then XunMi would have definitely let him into JueXian Pavilion. Then he would have had the chance to spend time alone with her.


    The med group looked up with utter confusion. They scared away master XunMi?


    ¡°Uh, that, we apologize, Si Handsome. Did Big master XunMi leave perhaps because she had urgent business?¡± Big winter melon saw the others¡¯ eye gestures and had no choice but to step up reluctantly andmunicate. He hoped that he wouldn¡¯t turn his fighting gaze to them. They really didn¡¯t have enough weapons tobat him!


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. XunMi left as soon as you guys came. If you weren¡¯t the ones that scared her away, do you think it was me?¡± Si YuFan arrogantly replied. He was so handsome, how could he scare others?


    Big winter melon really wanted to tell him that it was most likely his own doing but he didn¡¯t have the guts.


    Slightly Cold Night¡¯s baby face held in herugh. She had never thought that big master Si Handsome would be so adorable. Last time when he had saw the maic stone she had, his face crinkled as he tried to hide his wanting behind a face of coolness. This time, meeting once again, she really felt that Si Handsome was contrastingly cute. {T/N ·´²îÃÈ usually applies when someone has an unexpectedly cute side that goes against their outer appearance} He looked so tall and overbearing on the outside but was actually innocently adorable beyond belief.


    If Si YuFan knew what Slightly Cold Night was thinking, he would probably have striked her down with thunder. What part of him was innocently adorable? He was only toozy to use his brain, okay?


    ¡°I apologize, big master Si Handsome. Then we¡¯ll go help you find big master XunMi.¡± Slightly Cold Night helped find a solution. It was mainly because, if she stayed for any longer, she would be his fangirl.


    Si YuFan thought about it for a second. With more people helping, he would be able to see XunMi sooner. Seeing how this group of people were behaving sincerely, he¡¯ll just have to reluctantly agree to their request. He nodded his head solemnly. ¡°When you find her, tell me.¡± He looked back at therge doors behind him longingly before leaving crestfallen.


    ¡°The flower spirit queen isn¡¯t inside.¡± Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to kindheartedly ry information to them. He could feel that XunMi¡¯s aura was getting further and further away. She had probably long left JueXian Pavilion. Therefore, this group of people shouldn¡¯t waste their time here and help him look for XunMi elsewhere.


    Not seeing that they were being used as a makeshift search party, the group looked up with idolization as he shed away. Wow~ As expected of Si Handsome, he had actually finished fighting JueXian Pavilion. They must cling onto his big thigh. They determinedly went off to find big master XunMi in hopes of gaining Si Handsome¡¯s good opinion.


    What a beautiful misunderstanding.


    XunMi changed her clothes and took Little Nine in fox form on a walk down a crowded road. It was an area that was reminiscent of ancient styles, yet included modern facilities that were together unexpectedly harmonious. But the clothing worn were usually long skirts that fullyplemented the surrounding green mountains, blue waters, and blooming flowers.


    ¡°Eh, it¡¯s big master XunMi. How fateful of us to meet again.¡± Zi Qin had dragged YaoYao Xiao Qi to the market to check for treasures when she coincidentally bumped into the big master before her. The schemer in her was jumping up and down. Just yesterday she was thinking of getting XunMi¡¯s mask. But today, she was thinking of how to gain XunMi¡¯s affections. After all, she was a mysterious max levelled big master. Especially after finding out that her master and the others had gone off early morning to look for YaoYao Xiao Qi¡¯s ice flute, her jealousy was about to erupt. If she hadn¡¯t been waiting for an opportunity, she wouldn¡¯t be allowing YaoYao Xiao Qi to flourish like this. If she could be allies with XunMi, then she would never have to humiliate herself by bending over backwards to please others. No one would ignore her then.


    ¡°Big master XunMi, hello. I am YaoYao Xiao Qi.¡± YaoYao Xiao Qi looked up with adoration. But her eyes were filled withplex emotions. It looked as if she both truly admired XunMi but also truly envied XunMi.


    XunMi slightly nodded her head. She didn¡¯t n on showing them attention. One was a ck-hearted lotus, another was a questionable Mother Teresa. She had no interest in either of them.


    ¡°Big master XunMi is leaving already? Could we have the honor of going with you?¡± It was as if Zi Qin didn¡¯t notice XunMi¡¯s coldness. She smiled happily while asking with anticipation. Here pupils werepletely clean and clear, without any hidden agenda.


    XunMi bit her tongue. It looked like this was another actor.


    ¡°Split Pool.¡± She really wanted to see where their bottom line was. She quickly walked forward and let out a mischievious smile. She remembered that ScatteredDust had said he was nning on going to the Split Pool storybook today.

 Chapter 162

    Zi Qin eyes lit up before quickly following along. Split Pool? If big master XunMi wanted to get the ice flute, then YaoYao Xiao Qi would have lost again. As long as she wasn¡¯t happy, Zi Qin was happy.


    YaoYao XiaoQi didn¡¯t think too much about it. They had been nning on going to the Split Pool after the market anyways. This morning, her master had said that he would give her the ice flute. Even though she preferred the XuanYue guqin, she would take anything over nothing. Soon, others began to notice the traveling party of one leading in the front and two followers.


    [WorldChat] Big winter melon: Si Handsome, Si Handsome! We see big master XunMi! Coordinates: Split Pool.


    [WorldChat] Big winter melon: Si Handsome, Si Handsome! We see big master XunMi! Coordinates: Split Pool.


    [WorldChat] Big winter melon: Si Handsome, hurry over! Big master XunMi is about to enter the Split Pool!


    Secretly following behind XunMi, Big Winter melon and Slightly Cold Night simultaneously sent out their messages while taking sneak nces at XunMi. Just look at her unparalleled grace, look at her unique golden wear. She was absolutely too beautiful. But wait, why hadn¡¯t they ever heard of this golden costume? Was it from some mystery storybook? Or did she get it from fighting at JueXian Pavilion?


    XunMi had felt the gazes of the two little mice behind them. Her feelings were mixed. She had seen the news in the world chat. <i>Husband, why are you looking for me? What are you trying to do?</i>


    It couldn¡¯t be because of her flute right? If it was, she¡¯ll really hit someone.


    Big Wintermelon and Slightly Cold Night still thought that they were being very sly staying hidden. They took screenshots and then went to the forums to post. Of course, YaoYao Xiao Qi and Zi Qinpletely didn¡¯t notice the people following them.


    When they walked to the outskirts of the Split Pool, they first saw argeke. The water inside was a bit muddy. In the middle swirled a giant python. There were several people standing on the stones scattered in theke. Coincidentally, they were ScatteredDust¡¯s group that XunMi had met yesterday. XunMi looked for a ce to watch with interest. When the two sides had both delivered equal harm to each other, she¡¯ll go finish off that python.


    En, level 90, not bad. Its spiritual energy bead would be good enough for Little Nine to use. He would only need to refine it a little through his own cultivation.


    Why was she suddenly interested in this NPC¡¯s issues? Because to ignite the Demon n¡¯s bloodline, she must first be the Demon n¡¯s holy leader. To be the holy leader of the demon n, she needed to sympathize with other demons. Her own identity as a flower spirit has already risen to be the Queen of the flower spirits. As long as she collected all the other spirit groups, she¡¯ll be sessful.


    ¡°Sis, those strange people are no match for the python.¡± Little Nine had been quietly sitting in XunMi¡¯s arms the whole time and watching the fight. He didn¡¯t understand. Those people were obviously not strong enough to defeat the python, why would theye bother it?


    XunMi petted Little Nine¡¯s fur while responding. ¡°The python won¡¯te out in good shape either. If those people do their best, they¡¯ll still be able to give the python a heavy blow.¡± She was very excited to see that oue. That would save her a lot of her own energy.


    ¡°You want to collect that python? I¡¯ll help you.¡± Si Yufan quietly arrived by XunMi¡¯s side right in time to hear her words. Without even hesitating, he promised her. The silver sword in his hands responded to his words. They were ready to go.


    XunMi¡¯s hands twitched, almost throwing Little Nine out. Her head robotically turned to the side, allowing that familiar face to appear in her line of vision. Even though she had already known her husband wasing, she didn¡¯t think he would be here so quickly.


    Couldn¡¯t he give her some time to prepare?


    But wait, what did her husband just say?


    ¡°Oh, is Si Handsome preparing to use the python as a trade for my flute or my mask?¡±


    Humph. ¨q(¨s¨t)¨r She was going to be petty until the end. She didn¡¯t n on forgetting the past so easily.


    Si YuFan froze for a second. He didn¡¯t think this would be her response. It took him a while to find his tongue again. He quickly began to exin. ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I saw you were interested in the python. So I wanted to get it for you.¡± As for that flute and mask? Actually, he would much rather have her instead. If she really wanted to trade, he wanted to ask her if it was possible to trade that python for her.


    ¡°En~~? That¡¯s the truth?¡± XunMi doubted it. Her husband wasn¡¯t staring at her things while drooling? That seems to be illogical.


    Si YuFan put his hands up to swear that it was theplete truth.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you. But I don¡¯t want the snake. I want its¡¯ life.¡± Hehe, that python hadn¡¯t transformed into a python lord yet. If it lost it¡¯s spiritual energy bead, it would die. Little Nine had been able to live because he had the powerful Nine Tailed Fox n¡¯s blood in him. But his cultivation and lifespan will continuously falter as time passed.


    Si YuFan tilted his head. Wouldn¡¯t it be good to take the python in as a pet? Why would she take its¡¯ life? But as long as it was what XunMi wanted, he would do it. Who cares whether that python lived or not, it had nothing to do with him.


    XunMi understood Si YuFan¡¯s thought process. A warmness spread all throughout her body. Her lips curved up unconsciously into a small smile. Although her husband had some strange habits in this life, his nature hadn¡¯t changed at all.


    Seeing XunMi smile, Si YuFan also broke into a smile. The two beautiful people smiled at each other, a handsome man and a pretty woman, and created a beautiful image.


    Big winter melon and Slightly Cold Night had already be their CP fans. {T/N CP is the Chinese equivalent of OTP fans}. They quickly began filming a 360 degree HD capture of their interactions.


    ¡°They can¡¯t hold out for much longer.¡± Si YuFan had been observing the group fighting against the python in the middle of theke. The python had only suffered minor injuries. But the yerscked treatment, making their recovery incredibly slow. Their blue XP bars were about to reach its¡¯ bottoms. The most they couldst was another two minutes before they copsed.


    XunMi nodded her head in agreement. ScatteredDust¡¯s people were done. Just as she was about to speak up, a sh of white light quicklynded on the fighting group, making their dangerously low blood levels jump back to normal.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. This female lead title really was more than just a title. One move was enough to restore four people¡¯s blood to such high levels.


    Si YuFan face expression read ¡®what a pity¡¯. He had already prepared to take over.


    The most shocked would be the python. Those beady bugs were just about to die, how are they suddenly back toplete health?


    YaoYao Xiao Qi had just been distracted so she hadn¡¯t been watching her master¡¯s situation closely. When she nced over again, her eyes widened. She instinctively threw a restoration and blood adding treatment over. She threw away all other thought and rushed to the edge of theke. She continued to give her master and the others more blood so that they had time to increase their blue XP bar.

 Chapter 163

    A certain defeat had suddenly turned into a victory. The female lead was truly talented. XunMi and Si YuFan didn¡¯t show too much change in expression. But Zi Qin and Big winter melon¡¯s faces¡¯ sudden expressions were easily detectable.


    ¡°Slightly Cold, tell me. Are my eyes working?¡± Big Winter melon rubbed his eyes,pletely shocked. This was the first time he realized that a healer could be so OP. His eyes were about to pop out of their sockets ok. He knew who YaoYao Xiao Qi was: Owl Listens to Snowfall¡¯s number one beauty. But he hadn¡¯t imagined that not only was her beauty worth noting, but her skills were incredibly powerful too.


    Slightly Cold Night was also shocked. They were both healers. She even had the higher level. But inparison, YaoYao Xiao Qi was the better healer.


    Ai, was it as the saying goes: Yangtze¡¯s waves push forward other waves to their deaths atop the sand? No, that¡¯s nonsense!


    ¡°I wonder if big master XunMi could also do something like this. I really want to see.~¡± Big winter melon didn¡¯t wait for Slightly Cold Night¡¯s response and began talking to himself.


    Zi Qin¡¯s face darkened as she heard the others praising YaoYao Xiao Qi. Again. It was always like this. It was like everyone could only see YaoYao Xiao Qi. She wasn¡¯t willing, she really didn¡¯t want to ept this.


    When YaoYao Xiao Qi came back holding the ice flute, Zi Qin¡¯s face darkened even more.


    XunMi was already bing suspicious about whether she grabbed the wrong book. She should have been the second female lead but she became a NPC instead. Meanwhile the second female lead waspletely easy picking for the female lead. She rubbed Little Nine¡¯s head as her smile widened. She thought that these were interesting new developments. This way, she couldn¡¯t predict the future, or the ending. The things people were unsure about the most always made them more curious to investigate.


    ¡°Miss Xun, we meet again.¡± ScatteredDust and his group walked up to greet XunMi. They had decidedst night that they wanted to create a connection with this mysterious big master. They couldn¡¯t even grasp the true extent of her skills. Moreover, she was close with the number one ranked Si Handsome. Together, they were apletely unstoppable pair.


    XunMi nodded her head slightly as acknowledgement. She looked down at the ice flute in YaoYao Xiao Qi¡¯s hand. En, the color wasn¡¯t as pretty as her ice blue flute. Its¡¯ powers were far inferior to her own flute. Not interested. But, since her husband liked flutes so much, she wondered if this flute could catch his eye. She took a nce at Si YuFan, and met his dark eyes as they silently gazed down at her. XunMi blinked in surprise. The emotion inside his eyes were too strong for her to decipher.


    ¡°XunMi, that flute isn¡¯t as good as yours. If you want one, I have better ones.¡± Si YuFan spoke solemnly. He didn¡¯t notice that his words made the previously happy female lead immediately dete.


    ¡°Oh? You have better ones? Then, when have you been coveting my flute?¡± XunMi ced Little Nine down on her shoulder and pulled her ice blue flute out of her backpack. The light blue color shined bright, extraordinary from the first nce.


    Si YuFan pitifully looked down. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I really do have a lot of treasures. {T/N: Omg is this because he has dragon blood in him so he feels the urge to collect shiny treasures?!} If you want them, I¡¯ll give them all to you. Really!¡± He had collected many advanced leveled equipment and weapons. Some were very useful limited editions.


    XunMi¡¯s smile deepened. It looked like she might have misunderstood her husband a little. He wasn¡¯t just after her flute. He seemed to have a preference for all treasures. She really was speechless.


    ¡°XunMi, you have to believe me. I can show them to you right now.¡± Seeing her stare at him without saying anything, Si YuFan immediately became anxious. He quickly pulled out his ¡®better quality¡¯ goods out of his inventory and ced them down in front of XunMi so that she can look and choose her favorites. There were fire whips, double knives, scepters, obsidian stones, and so on. All were rare treasures that big master Si YuFan had just thrown down in front of everyone.


    XunMi¡¯s lips twitched as she looked down at the crowded floor. She didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. This fellow wasn¡¯t afraid that she would take them all away? She helplessly stopped his hand from pulling more out. She patted her husband¡¯s puppy head. She suddenly realized how overtly adorable her husband was in this life. ¡°I believe you. Put your things away now. I don¡¯t need them.¡±


    Seeing his face change, she continued. ¡°I have a lot of treasures in my hands too. It¡¯s not like I can use them all. If I need any, I¡¯lle get them from you, okay?¡± Alright, when her husband looked at her with his clear eyes, she really was hopeless. Especially when he had such a childish expression on a handsome and stern face. It was contrastingly cute.


    After Si YuFan confirmed that XunMi really didn¡¯t need them, he put his things back in his inventory. He happily returned to XunMi¡¯s side, as if he were arge husky skipping happily back to his owner¡¯s side.


    The others on site hadn¡¯t even recovered yet. They had just seen such bright light that they all had a headache. They had been forcefully fed arge bag of dog food {T/N being fed dog food is a popr ng used to describe being forced to watch a couple perform PDA or act loveydovey}. It was very torturous to watch but they couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the two.


    Si YuFan noticed that XunMi¡¯s eyes kept darting back towards the python. He immediately remembered what she had said before. He picked up his silver sword and swung it at the python. With a few swipes, he brought the already severely injured snake to XunMi.


    ¡°XunMi, XunMi. This is for you.¡± His eyes shined brightly, obviously looking for praise. XunMi could no longer hold it in and left out augh. Her husband really was too cute. The anger inside from earlier released like a popped balloon.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ept it. Let¡¯s go.¡± With a wave of her hand, the python was transported into her inventory. She turned to leave. She had gotten what she wanted so there was no point in staying around.


    When the two disappeared from sight, the frozen onlookers finally came back to their senses.


    TF, they had all been given a live show demonstrating how big master Si Handsome groveled to try to please big master XunMi.


    So happy, so excited. They definitely needed to go alert everyone else. How could they be the only ones to be forced to eat such dog food. Everyone must suffer together!


    Big winter melon and Slightly Cold Night quietly edited down the recording they had taken and turned it into a WorldVideo. They called everyone over to watch as big master happily bullied the single dogs {T/N single dogs just refers to those that are single}.


    ScatteredDust actually admired the two of them, especially Si Handsome big master. He hadn¡¯t known that you could so shamelessly court someone. The previously tall and aloof big master Si Handsome was now considered shameless in his eyes.


    YaoYao Xiao Qi¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. She really couldn¡¯tpare to that woman at all. She didn¡¯t even have the right to be jealous of her.

 Chapter 164

    If someone was only slightly more excellent than you, you might be a bit upset and jealous. But if that person was far more superior than you, you could only admire them from below.


    Zi Qin had mixed emotions about this. Before, she had wanted to create a good rtionship with XunMi. Now, she was a bit jealous of her. She at least had a bit of logic left, and didn¡¯t allow her jealousy to be hatred.


    Soon, the world forums were filled with XunMi and Si YuFan¡¯s news. A post called became popr. Inside were pictures of the two from yesterday at Split Pool. There were also screenshots of the deration Si Handsome made yesterday in the WorldChat.


    1Comment: crycry! ! Big master had to market and sell himself! How are we, the little shrimps, supposed to live!


    2Comment: @Upstairs, let¡¯s watch big master continue with the PDA.


    3Comment: Who is this big master XunMi? Howe I never heard of her?


    4Comment: @Upstairs, this is the exnation post. You¡¯re wee. [Attached: Introduction to XunMi Post]


    ...


    33Comment: Big master, please let me cling to your golden thigh.


    ...


    108Comment: Am I the only one that noticed that there was finally someone that could rule over him? That¡¯s what he gets for stealing my treasure. o(*¨R¨Œ¨Q)¥Ä©³©¥©·


    All thements and opinions couldn¡¯t bother XunMi¡¯s tail, Si YuFan. He finally had the change to enter her home, JueXian Pavilion. It was simr to what he expected, but with an addition of a touch of majesty. Itplemented XunMi very well. Hepletely ignored that stupid fox-turned-human. It wasn¡¯t XunMi, why should he care about it? Although he had already put XunMi in his heart, Si YuFan didn¡¯t know exactly what his feelings for XunMi were. He had never been in a rtionship before. He had such high IQ but low EQ, to the point that he didn¡¯t understand what it meant to like someone. He only knew that he wanted to stay by her side and make her his.


    Therefore, he specifically went to ask his mother. His mother told him that since he was interested, he might as well steal her away. Or maybe cling onto her and make her used to his presence so that she wouldn¡¯t want to be separated from him.


    Si YuFan decided that thetter option sounded the most hopeful, as that was the method his father used to court his mother. He had clung onto her until she agreed to marry him. If Si YuFan did the same now, he definitely can marry XunMi. With great beliefs, Si YuFan began stepping over his borders. XunMi allowed him to do whatever he wanted to. After all, this was her dear husband. Seeing how cute her husband was being, she¡¯ll allow it for the time being. Of course, allowing it didn¡¯t mean she was condoning it.


    She dragged Little Nine away to go make use of the python¡¯s spiritual energy bead while telling Si YuFan to act independently. She trusted her husband to not reveal her identity. Si YuFan was busy exploring every inch of XunMi¡¯s ce when he received a private message.


    [QuietHumming: YuFan, are the forums true? You really found the love of your life?]


    [Si Handsome: Forums? What.]


    [QuietlyHumming: My god, how much do you not want to use your brain? You don¡¯t even look in the forums?]


    [QuietlyHumming: They say that you and that new big master XunMi are a thing. Is that true?]


    [Si Handsome: What do you mean ¡®are a thing¡¯. XunMi has always been mine.]


    Si YuFan wasn¡¯t happy with this description. He wanted to hide XunMi away from the first time he saw her. Based on past experience, he could get whatever he wanted. Although XunMi was different than the things he wanted before, he will still gain her this time. She was already attached to him now, so she naturally can only be his.


    His friend seemed to be left shock by his words. It took him awhile to respond.


    [QuietlyHumming: Then I have to congratte you. But what about the arranged marriage your mom had set up for you?]


    [Si Handsome: I don¡¯t know about it. What does that have to do with me?]


    Yesterday, his mother told him to do his best and bring home her daughter-inw quickly. She didn¡¯t mention any arranged marriage. No, he didn¡¯t know about it anyways so it really had nothing to do with him.


    On the other side, magician QuietlyHumming twitched his lips while reading the chat box. That fellow Si YuFan really didn¡¯t want to use his brain at all. He really deserved a beating.


    But he didn¡¯t dare beat him up. Because if this fellow began using his brain, then he would be able to scheme his opponent to death. QuietlyHumming expressed that he was stressed out from having such a genius childhood friend.


    [QuietlyHumming: Alright, alright. When can we see sister-inw then?]


    [Si Handsome: En, I¡¯ll ask XunMi.]


    He closed his chatbox and went to find XunMi. It would be good to meet them. They can help her when she needed it. Si YuFan had already began making ns for XunMi¡¯s future. He knew XunMi was different. But no matter what, he would help her. This feeling of doting and protectiveness seemed to be embedded in his soul. It was already a longterm habit. There was no way he could stop.


    XunMi moved the dead python to the side while watching Little Nine¡¯s reaction.


    This spiritual energy bead could only be cultivated and refined by the individual. No one else could intervene in the process. XunMi created a simple protective field and fed him a DaHuan pill before leaving him alone.It would take some time topletely refine it for one¡¯s own use. The process couldn¡¯t be rushed.


    ¡°XunMi, XunMi! My friend wants to see you. Come with me.¡± Big master Si didn¡¯t know anything about being patient. It was more important to be able to take her along.


    As soon as XunMi stepped away from Little Nine, she was captured by Si Handsome. He waited for response with anticipation. She looked back at the door behind her. There shouldn¡¯t be anyoneing to fight in the JueXian Pavilion storybook anytime soon. Seeing that her husband was so innocently adorable, she¡¯ll agree to his request. ¡°Okay, what time?¡± She needed to arrange her time in advance. As soon as Si YuFan got XunMi¡¯s approval, he rushed back to his private messages with his childhood friend.


    [Si Handsome: Quiet, what time?]


    QuietlyHandsome, who had been busy fighting in a mission with his group was distracted by the sudden ding of his chat box. Immediately, he was attacked by the beast, causing him to be left with 25% blood. He sighed in his heart. He was just trying to fight a beast in peace. Why was it so hard? He let out his signature move and dropped the beast¡¯s XP down 30% in one strike. Then, the rest of his group worked together to finish him. QuietlyHumming didn¡¯t even have time to pick up the equipment rewards. He quickly opened his private messages box, didn¡¯t even look who the message was from, and began typing out curses.


    [QuietlyHumming: Which bastard betrayed me. I almost died!! Hurry up andpensate for mental distress!]


    SiYuFan: . . .


    [Si Handsome: Quiet,e here. I¡¯m going to smack you.]


    QuietlyHumming took a deep breath to calm down before looking at the messages. Within two seconds, he froze with his eyes wide.


    [QuietlyHumming: hehehe. YuFan! My hand slipped just now. I typed the wrong words. Don¡¯t take them too seriously]


    [QuietlyHumming: Did you say you were going to bring sister-inw to see us? Great, let¡¯s do Saturday at 3?]


    Today was Thursday. That would give him enough time to inform the others toe and watch.

 Chapter 165

    After getting his answer, Si YuFan firmly deleted him. He turned to inform XunMi of the date and waited for her to nod in agreement.


    XunMi didn¡¯t have any opinions. She had nothing else to do anyways. Now she could n to go find that Qingfeng monk leader. Little Nine¡¯s spiritual energy bead was still very much needed. After kicking him out, XunMi went to study. She still hadn¡¯t figured out what her mission was. She was starting to get stressed.


    ¡°BaoBao, the mission said for to return to reality and to counterattack the scum man. Does that mean that this original body exists in the real world? But it somehow got sucked into the game world and became a NPC?¡± XunMi returned to her own room and called out to BaoBao. There too many questions that needed answers. She needed to know more to n her next steps.


    A white furry ball quickly appeared on XunMi¡¯s shoulders and rubbed against her neck. <strong>[Madam Host, BaoBao can¡¯t tell you too much. But the answers could be prompted at key points. In the original story, the male lead became a king of the Gods. Also Madam Host, the day you be the king of the demons is also the day you will be able to break free from certain chains and leave here. This ce is just controlled by data after all. As long as you break free from the data numbers, you¡¯ll be able to crosee through to the spiritual and real world. Madam Host, nonono. BaoBao will first leave. I already feel the data fluctuations starting.] </strong>BaoBao quickly dropped a few useful objects for XunMi and disappeared. He had felt that there was something that was trying to track him. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t as fast him. Although he was a more advanced intelligence product and didn¡¯t need to be afraid of these middle-levelled intelligence world¡¯s products, it still wouldn¡¯t be good if he was discovered.


    XunMi plopped on her bed digesting BaoBao¡¯s words. She felt like things weren¡¯t supposed to be thisplicated. Since she had a body in the real world and her mission included counterattacking the scum man, then could she be presumptuous in guessing that she became like this due to the scum man? As for why the scum man would do this, that would need to wait until she returned to the real world and investigated matters herself. After going over every portion of her clues, XunMi decided to take it one step at a time. The female lead, the second male lead, the cannonfodders and all. She nned to temporarily stay out of their business. She needed to first trigger her hidden demon bloodline. Right now, she was already thergest figure within the spirit ns. She should have been able to sessfully unlock the hidden mission. After she visited the QingYang sect, she wanted to go the demon n¡¯s headquarters to see if she could find any useful information. Deep in thought, XunMi didn¡¯t notice that her body began emitting dark energy. It was simr to the demon energy she had encountered in the XuanHuan world except that it was even more solidified here.


    ¡°Si Handsome, don¡¯t you have anything to do?¡± XunMi tilted her head up. Her husband had truly be clingy in this world. Wherever she went, he followed.


    Si YuFan thought for a second before shaking his head. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. They don¡¯t even call on me when they go out as a group to fight beasts.¡± Therefore, he nned on following her no matter what. Wherever she went, he went.


    ¡°Who would be so blind as to not call you over to fight together?¡± XunMi wasn¡¯t happy. She could bully her husband, yes. But no one else better even think about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s the childhood friends we¡¯re meeting Saturday. They are so bad, they left me out.¡± Si YuFan was the definition of ¡®give adder and he¡¯ll go straight up¡¯. He had no guilt in incriminating others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not team up with them in the future. Humph, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to go fight beasts.¡± XunMi lifted her head in indignation. How could those people leave her husband out here all alone? This won¡¯t do. She¡¯ll just have to bring her husband along with her to make sure he wouldn¡¯t get bullied elsewhere.


    XunMipletely forgot that she herself had been trying to throw him away earlier. _(:3©f¡Ï)_


    Si YuFan¡¯s group of childhood friends had beenpletely med unknowingly.


    ¡°XunMi¡¯s the best! When are you taking me to JueXian Pavilion?¡± Si YuFan happily let out a light smile. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t smile often. His lips were a bit stiff. But his eyes showed all of his hidden emotions.


    ck lines immediately formed on XunMi¡¯s forehead. She had just been pitying him but now this fellow has made it hard on himself. ¡°Don¡¯t you already know that I¡¯m the owner of JueXian Pavilion? Are you preparing to fight me for the mission?¡± She narrowed her eyes dangerously, as if she was going to swipe him if he dared to nod his head.


    Si YuFan blinked. ¡°You are the Flower Spirit Queen. But what does it have to do with me fighting JueXian Pavilion storybook?¡± He didn¡¯t understand. If he didn¡¯t go to JueXian Pavilion as a representative, there would definitely be other people. What if XunMi¡¯s identity is discovered by others? He wouldn¡¯t allow XunMi to be put in danger. Therefore, he needed to protect her carefully. He would only let people know that he, a big master, couldn¡¯t even fight JueXian Pavilion. That way, it would make others think twice abouting.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t see Si YuFan¡¯s brain¡¯s logical process at work. She only felt that there was smoke rising from her own head. She squeezed her hands into fists. Don¡¯t hold her back, she wanted to punch someone.


    Right before XunMi erupted, Si YuFan spoke again, making her anger pop like a balloon. ¡°That way, those people won¡¯te trying to fight JueXian Pavilion. That way, no one else will discover your identity.¡±


    XunMi froze. So that was her husband¡¯s reasoning. Water began collecting in her eyes. She turned her head away. How long has it been since shest cried? She had almost forgotten what tears were.


    ¡°Dummy.¡± Her voice was a bit clenched, her tone was a bit low. But her curved lips revealed her true emotions.


    Si YuFan rubbed his head. Was he dumb?


    ¡°Big master Si Handsome, big master XunMi. What a coincidence. We meet again!¡± Big Wintermelon and Slightly Cold Night walked out from behind an area of grasnd. The happiness in their faces couldn¡¯t be contained.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Si YuFan asked coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent. If these two overheard anything they shouldn¡¯t have, they couldn¡¯t be let go.


    Big winter melonpletely didn¡¯t perceive Si YuFan¡¯s murderous nce. Hearing his idol ask a question, he hurried to answer. ¡°Slight Cold Night and I were about to go to QingYang sect toplete a mission. We saw you guys as we exited that little path. We were too excited so we rushed over without thinking. We didn¡¯t cause the two of you any trouble, right?¡± He tugged his ear and smiled awkwardly, a bit embarrassed.


    XunMi knew that he was speaking the truth. She knew that there weren¡¯t anyone around them earlier. Her surroundings detector had been urate on every asion except with her husband. XunMi thought perhaps it was because she was too familiar with her lover¡¯s aura and soul that she never had her guards up with him. Because of this, he was able to appear by her side repeatedly without her noticing.

 Chapter 166

    ¡°No, we were also preparing to go to QingYang sect. Do you want to go together?¡± XunMi smiled. The mask couldn¡¯t stop her from emitting charm within her smile. It was enough to leave the two thirdwheelers frozen in adoration. Big master XunMi was so warm! My gosh, my gosh. They were about to be her diehard fans.


    The two person group soon became a four person group. The one with the mostints about this change would be Si YuFan. His and XunMi¡¯s two person world was harshly interrupted. It was all because of these two oblivious fellows. His continuous emission of cold energy sessfully froze Big winter melon and Slight Cold Night. In this mood, they finally arrived. But at their destination, they again met a group of uninvited guests.


    XunMi thought the book¡¯s ability to return to its original plotline was strong. Just look, the female lead and her harem were here to gain a cultivation repairer.


    ¡°Si Handsome, Miss Xun. You¡¯ve also received this mission to reim QingYang sect?¡± The Lonely Schr stepped forward to speak amicably with XunMi and Si YuFan. If they were here for the same reason, then they might have to step back.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to find someone. You guys can go after we find him.¡± Si YuFan made the decision for everyone. His XunMi seemed to be looking for something. He couldn¡¯t let them enter first. What if they break something?


    The Lonely Schr wasn¡¯t surprised in the least by Si YuFan¡¯s impoliteness. ¡°There was no time limit for our mission so we can go in whenever.¡± Meaning, he agreed to Si YuFan¡¯s decision. ¡°Who is Miss Xun looking for? Do you need our help?¡±


    XunMi thought about it for a second before agreeing. She hadn¡¯t forgotten that BaoBao had said that bing the queen and raising her ranks might help her break the barrier quicker and allow her to return to reality.


    ¡°Your mission was to reim QingYang sect for yourself?¡± XunMi yed with her flute and looked up at the sect doors in the distance.


    The Lonely Schr didn¡¯t know what XunMi was getting at. He hesitated before answering, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    XunMi nodded. ¡°Then let¡¯s work together. I¡¯m looking for an elder in QingFeng sect. Remember to call me over if you see him. In return, I¡¯ll help you in this storybook¡¯s mission.¡± She didn¡¯t want to have any ties with the female lead but it was impossible to avoid. As of now, the female lead hadn¡¯t done anything to hurt her. So XunMi didn¡¯t n on starting anything in kind. Meanwhile, that Zi Qin...XunMi narrowed her eyes at the person standing next to YaoYao Xiao Qi and smiled. She better not scheme against her or else XunMi would be forced to act harshly.


    The new group all headed into QingYang sect. XunMi quickly found the elder that was currently still refining the bead.


    She sighed and shook her head regretfully. She had arrived toote. The auraing from that furnace was telling her that Little Nine¡¯s energy bead was inside. It had been brewing in spiritual fire for 49 days.


    Since the reason for her visit was already gone, then she might as well ruin it all. The female lead was going to take the QingYang sect into new management soon anyways.


    Si YuFan had been by XunMi¡¯s side the whole time. Seeing her emanating with killing intent, the sword in his hand glowed and shivered. When XunMi nodded her head, Si YuFan charged at the QingYang elder. After all, this was just a programmed set of data. He was naturally not as OP as Si YuFan. Within five moves, Si YuFan had finished him off. After Si YuFan got rid of a few of the big figures in the QingYang sect, XunMi brushed off her hands and left with no ns of reuniting with the female lead¡¯s group. They had done what they promised to do. Now the rest of the mission was the female lead¡¯s business. And what did that have to do with her? She only needed to wait for the female lead to continuously jump up in levels or for her husband to turn into the king of the god n.


    She had found out from Si YuFan that he was already a holy member already. {T/N: Ê¥×Ó literally means holy son but it basically means that they are of elevated status just right underneath the kings of the n} Therefore, he wasn¡¯t far away from bing a king.


    Before long, the world announcements went off. The female lead had sessfully imed QingYang sect. Now it was officially renamed as part of Night Owl Listens to Snowfall. The originally yer n had been transformed into an entire sect and camp.


    <strong>[WorldAnnouncement: Officially opening camp battles.]</strong>


    <strong>[WorldAnnouncement: Officially opening camp battles.]</strong>


    <strong>[WorldAnnouncement: Officially opening camp battles.]</strong>


    XunMi looked at thements pouring in. She smiled. It was finally starting. She didn¡¯t want to actually spend years in a game. If that happened, the scum man she needed to counterattack might have died a natural death by the time she returned to the real world.


    Sitting in a restaurant on Main Street, XunMi ced her hand to her chin while distractly looking off into the distance. Little Nine has been in isted cultivation for two days withouting out. She had gone to check up on him yesterday. There was nothing wrong, or else she would have already forcibly pulled him out.


    ¡°XunMi, they¡¯re here.¡± Si YuFan sat by XunMi¡¯s side and copied her by cing his hand on his chin as well. But his line of vision was focused on the floor below them. Therefore, he was able to immediately spot the group of friends approaching. But, if he remembered correctly, it should only be that fellow QuietlyHumminging. Why was the whole group here?


    XunMi returned from her thoughts and made eye contact with the grouping in. She nodded her head and smiled amicably.


    ¡°Wow, boss! Is this sister-inw? She¡¯s so pretty!¡± A man in a ck assassin¡¯s uniform jumped to XunMi¡¯s side, turning in a circle to see every angle. Her equipment and weaponry was so high ss, even better than his boss¡¯s! Where did she get it? He also wanted to give his wife one.


    Si YuFan replied to his words by giving him a strong kick. Luckily, the other man reacted quickly and leapt out of the way.


    ¡°Big boss, don¡¯t be like this. We haven¡¯t even seen each other in so long! Don¡¯t bully me!¡± QuietlyHumming pulled the man behind him and tried to convince Si YuFan.


    ¡°YuFan, look. This really wasn¡¯t my idea. They were the ones that heard you were bringing Sister-inw here and demanded toe along.¡± Therefore it had nothing to do with him.


    The other people in the group rolled their eyes. They should have known that this fellow wouldn¡¯t be so kindhearted. As soon as he saw the tiger¡¯s wse out, he had scurried away to hide.


    ¡°YuFan, aren¡¯t you going to introduce her?¡± A tall man in a luxurious purple robe returned to them to the purpose of their meeting.


    Based on his aura, XunMi guessed that he was a member of the demon n.


    XunMi was very interested in him. Demon n! They were technically cousins or something.


    ¡°Hello, I am XunMi.¡± She stood and reached out a hand.


    ¡°Hello, I am ThousandWaitingmes, also YuFan¡¯s childhood friend. It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± The demon man warmly shook XunMi¡¯s hand in greeting.


    ¡°Sister-inw, I am StartlingLeaves, big boss¡¯ right hand.¡± The assassin man that praised XunMi popped his head out from behind QuietlyHumming.

 Chapter 167

    ¡°I am XuanYuan Demon,¡± A cold and tall man introduced simply.


    After XunMi greeted all of them, they sat down and began chatting. But it was mainly StartlingLeaves and QuietlyHumming that were chatting endlessly. The others mainly listened in silence.


    ¡°Sister inw, we¡¯re are nning on going to JueXian Pavilion. Do you want toe with us?¡±


    XunMi, who had beenfortably leaning back in her seat, spit out her tea in surprise, causing her to cough. Si YuFan pitifully helped XunMi regain her breath by patting her back. He didn¡¯t forget to re at the culprit. If this fellow didn¡¯t suddenly open his mouth, XunMi wouldn¡¯t have suffered like this.


    ¡°Sis inw, I¡¯m sorry. Big Boss, I¡¯m wrong. I really didn¡¯t mean to.¡± StartlingLeaves only wanted to dig a hole and hide in it so that Si YuFan couldn¡¯t see him. This re was too prating. His weak heart couldn¡¯t suffer through more.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s my own problem.¡± XunMi finally felt a bit better. Anyone in her position would have reacted with surprise just now. How was one supposed to react when you are happily chatting with your friends when one of them suddenly decides that they want to go crash your house and fight you to the death?


    Ai, it looked like her identity really was troublesome.


    ¡°Why are you guys so set on going to JueXian Pavilion? Everyone I¡¯ve met recently are all rushing to go there.¡± XunMi was still a bit confused on this part. Right now, the game hadn¡¯t even announced the mission attached to the JueXian Pavilion storybook. Moreover, her JueXian Pavilion was a higher level than all the others in the game. Without a high level and strength, no one could even pass JueXian Pavilion. Even worse, they could get killed (downgrade in level) in the process. All these factors showed that JueXian Pavilion wasn¡¯t a ce that anyone could just walk in. But there was always people with greed that surpassmon sense.


    ¡°Of course because it sounds exciting and challenging! Sister-inw, you don¡¯t know. But my whole n keeps moring about going to fight at JueXian Pavilion. They had just gone a few days ago. But they hadn¡¯t even found the path in before they running back with their tails between their legs. And then another group went yesterday. But they also came back sorrowfully. But that only increased everyone¡¯s interest. So we also want to go over tomorrow to check it out.¡± StartlingLeaves quickly summarized his n¡¯s activities for the past few days without the least bit of hesitation. Rather, he seemed eager to tell all.


    XunMi stayed silent. Was she allowed to just fall on the floor and y dead? She was wondering why she kept feeling like a bunch of people roaming outside her pavilion. Why did everyone¡¯s desire to conquer be so much stronger the more challenging something was?


    ¡°Alright, you guys go. I¡¯m not going though. Tomorrow I¡¯m busy. Maybe next time.¡± XunMi said helplessly. She didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with them. Instead, she should just quickly find a way to return to the real world.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even beat it and you guys want to go fight in JueXian Pavilion?¡± Si YuFan wasn¡¯t happy. His XunMi was JueXian Pavilion¡¯s Flower Spirit Queen. If they wanted to fight JueXian Pavilion, then it would be the same as fighting XunMi. How could he let that happen? If anyone dared go, he¡¯ll kill them first.


    StartlingLeaves looked at Si YuFan as he emitted cold energy,pletely confused. However, ThousandWaitingmes seemed to understand Si YuFan¡¯s message. ¡°So YuFan has gone to JueXian Pavilion already? Then we won¡¯t go to cause trouble. But YuFan, don¡¯t forget about the get together we are having at the end of the month.¡±


    The end of the month was the scheduled yearly gathering between the heirs of the high society inner circle. Anyone with a bit of status was hoping to attend. Meanwhile, Si YuFan had been using any excuse possible to avoid it.


    ¡°En, I¡¯ll go this time.¡± Si YuFan had something that he needed to confirm.


    The others were all a bit shocked. YuFan finally changed his mind?


    XunMi had a guess. It seemed like they were talking about a rather important get together in the real world. Then would the mission¡¯s target appear? If she could get out of the game before this gathering, she would be able to attend and investigate. There was still two weeks before the end of the month. That should be just enough time.


    While their group happily chatted, another group was beginning to feel a little tense.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand. Why does senior sister get everything? I also helped out. I also sacrificed for our team. I¡¯ve never asked you for anything either. But you guys are way too biased! It¡¯s not fair.¡± Zi Qin finally erupted. When ScatteredDust could only see YaoYao Xiao Qi, she couldn¡¯t endure it anymore. The hatred and anger in her face was so transparent.


    ScatteredDust and the others were all surprised, as if they never expected Zi Qin to suddenly explode. YaoYao XiaoQi widened her eyes. She looked at Zi Qin, hurt. She really didn¡¯t know that this was how her junior sister thought. Did she do something wrong again this time too? But she only wanted the Key of Light thing so that she could increase her treatment skills. That way, she would be able to better help the team in the future.


    ¡°Zi Qin, you are a mage. The Key of Light is useless to you.¡± ScatteredDust awkwardly replied after a few seconds. Looking back, it did seem as if he had not been as attentive to this disciple.


    Wu Sheng wasn¡¯t as thoughtful. He didn¡¯t like Zi Qin. He preferred the warm and kindhearted Xiao Qi. ¡°That¡¯s right. What would you even do with the Key of Light? You don¡¯t know how to heal. Why are you being so petty. Xiao Qi restores our blood for cultivation everyday. She¡¯s done so much so she deserves the Key of Light.¡±


    The Lonely Schr only rubbed his chin, not saying a word. Tall, Rich, and Handsome did want to speak up. But he decided it was better to just stay silent. He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Zi Qin¡¯s heart turned cold. She had onlye into the group two monthster than YaoYao Xiao Qi. But there was such arge difference in treatment. ¡°Well then there really isn¡¯t anything else to say.¡± She turned and left. Tears escaped from her eyes. She was a young miss of a big family and yet she couldn¡¯t evenpare to this person from nothing.


    When did it start? When did her eyes be blinded as she lost sight of her own heart? Why did she get so caught upparing herself to this person that obviously couldn¡¯t match up for her but yet always came out superior? In the end, she still lost so embarrassingly. How ridiculous.


    Those men really didn¡¯t understand. She didn¡¯t care about the equipments or the weapons.


    ¡°Junior sister.¡± YaoYao Xiao Qi ran after her but was stopped by Wu Sheng.


    ¡°Xiao Qi, why would you go after her? If she wants to leave, then let her go.¡±


    ¡°But-¡± YaoYao Xiao Qi was also in a tough spot.


    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®but¡¯. What does she think this is? She throws a tantrum out of nowhere? We aren¡¯t toys that have tofort her Young Miss temper.¡±

 Chapter 168

    Just as Zi Qin had regained her reason, she was once again forced to cken. Her face twisted dangerously as her eyes darkened. She hadn¡¯t nned on continuing to fuss over this matter but they were the ones not letting go. With hatred that couldn¡¯t be dispelled, she walked away from this ce that she had once called home one step at a time.


    YaoYao Xiao Qi looked on, stunned. She didn¡¯t know what to do at this moment.


    ScatteredDust lightly patted YaoYao XiaoQi on the shoulder. This was his fault. If he hadn¡¯t been biased, then today wouldn¡¯t have happened.


    XunMi had been deep in sleep when the system¡¯s reminder tone promptly woke her up. It was time? Was it time for what she thinks?


    She quickly pulled on some outerwear and walked out. Looking up at the ck gas overflowing in the sky, XunMi smiled. She removed the protective field around JueXian Pavilion, encouraging that demon energy to charge towards her. When all the demon energy rushed into her body, she almost moaned as the energy settledfortably within her.


    <strong>[WorldAnnouncement: The Devil¡¯s Heir has arrived, the Devil¡¯s Heir has arrived. Commencing The Battle Between Gods and Demons.] </strong>


    <strong>[WorldAnnouncement: The Devil¡¯s Heir has arrived, the Devil¡¯s Heir has arrived. Commencing The Battle Between Gods and Demons.]</strong>


    When the dark energy disappeared entirely from the sky, JueXian Pavilion stood upright and slowly began lifting up in the air, as if it could practically take flight any moment. Meanwhile, Si YuFan, who had been obediently levelling up, was awoken by the sudden surplus of demon energy. At the same time, the god energy in his body began to stir restlessly. In the end, he broke through the level barrier and a king of Gods because of this catalyst.


    <strong>[WorldAnnouncement: Congrattions to the return of the king of Gods.</strong>]<strong>[WorldAnnouncement: Congrattions to the return of the king of Gods.</strong>]


    The WorldAnnouncements came out one after another.


    <strong>[WorldAnnouncement: Unification of the Immortal World, Immortal Senior has awoken.]


    </strong>


    <strong> </strong><strong>[WorldAnnouncement: Unification of the Immortal World, Immortal Senior has awoken.]</strong>


    The onlookers all had their mouth agape. What was this situation? Why don¡¯t they understand this at all? They needed someone toe and exin this all to them. Did this mean that there would be a strict divide between gods and demons?


    XunMi felt the continuously flowing waves of momentous power in the air. She knew that this wasing from the sudden fluctuations of data. As long as she grabbed onto one, she would be able to follow it out of the virtual world.


    [XunMi: If you can find me, I¡¯ll promise one wish to you.]


    She quickly left a private message for Si YuFan. She targeted one of the mostpatible energy flows and grabbed on, following it out of the data stream.


    The pressure and force between the travelling of spaces showed their resistance to XunMi¡¯s invasion. In the end, XunMi wasn¡¯t able to bear the force and fainted under the suffocating environment.


    <strong>[Madam Host, Madam Host! Wake up! The banquet is about to begin. If you don¡¯t wake up, the mission will fail!] </strong>BaoBao worriedly jumped up and down on XunMi¡¯s face, trying desperately to wake her up. He forgot to remind Madam Host that she couldn¡¯t fight against the current. She had to go with the stream to avoid beingbatted.


    Crycrycry~~~ It was all his fault. If Madam Host doesn¡¯t wake up, what should he do?


    XunMi was sleepingfortably but there was someone at her ear nagging without end. It sounded like it was BaoBao. But what banquet was BaoBao talking about? Why didn¡¯t she remember anything? And what did he mean the mission was about to fail? How could it fail? Wait- mission! She rose up immediately from the bed.


    She looked around at her surroundings. The white furry ball that had fallennded in herp. She quickly asked, ¡°BaoBao, what happened?¡± She realized that she was no longer in the game world.


    It seemed like she was in a hospital room, a very high-tech one.


    <strong>[Madam Host, you¡¯re finally awake. Crycrycry~~ You¡¯ve slept for ten days already. BaoBao was really worried.] </strong>BaoBao finally let out a deep breath. Everything was okay as long as Madam Host was awake.


    ¡°What is the situation right now? Give me the original soul¡¯s memories. Also, that banquet you were just talking about. When is that?¡± XunMi shook her head to focus her thoughts.


    <strong>[Madam Host, the banquet was that get together high society has once a year. It¡¯s beginning tonight at 8. The scum man is bringing the woman he cheated with. They are going to announce their engagement. Your body belongs to Nian XunMi, the granddaughter of the old marshal. But very few people actually know this. The old marshal didn¡¯t want his granddaughter to be used or hurt by schemers. To protect her, he had her grow up on a faraway. The rest you can find in her memories. Host, I¡¯ll send the original soul¡¯s memories to you right away.] </strong>BaoBao didn¡¯t waste any time. He quickly transferred any relevant information to XunMi.


    XunMi flipped through the memories while stretching her body. This body seemed to have been lying for a long time. Her entire body was sore and weak.


    After going through all the memories, XunMi couldn¡¯t help but think the original soul was dumb. And that shameless man was, as expected, a scum. On cj-32, the faraway that Nian XunMi grew up on, she was a top tier heiress. To the outside world, her parents were military members lost in the line of duty. Their country took care of orphans. They assigned her high intelligence robots, bodyguards andrge amounts of property. But no one could have thought that her grandfather¡¯s good intentions would have helped lead to disaster.


    As soon as Yi Ling saw Nian XunMi, he began scheming. He pretended to be very much in love with her andunched a crazy pursuit, causing Nian XunMi to fall into the trap of love quickly. Whatever Yi Ling wanted, Yi Ling got. Yi Ling said he wanted to go to Capital Star to develop and needed arge sum of money.


    XunMi moved all the money she could to Yi Ling, even giving him her bodyguards for protection. In the end, Yi Ling took the money to Capital Star. That borrowed money really did allow him to be a sessful man. He began to get his footing into diplomacy. Of course, this was thanks to another deceased marshal¡¯s granddaughter. She helped him be the Minister of Foreign Affairs, withrge room for promotion. After tasting the tip of sweetness, how was he going to say no to temptation? With his attractive looks, that girl dered that she liked him and wanted to marry him. Most importantly, that girl was much more intimate that Nian XunMi. He had been together with XunMi for more than two years but all they had done was hold hands. He was a normal man, how could he put up with that?


    So, while one seduced and the other allowed him to, they naturally became a couple.


    When the bodyguards found out, they warned Yi Ling to not hurt their Young Miss or else they wouldn¡¯t let him off easily. That reminded him that he hadn¡¯t cleaned up his background. But he thought that as long as Nian XunMi never left cj-32, she wouldn¡¯t know anything about his new rtionship. Therefore he could keep his rtionships with both girls. He used his new girl¡¯s power to kill off the bodyguards and sent Nian XunMi a set of fake news. Everything was going exactly as he nned until a yearter.


    Nian XunMi missed her boyfriend too much and came to Capital Star to see him. She inadvertently saw Yi Ling hugging and kissing a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 169

    When she rushed forward to question him, the new girl pushed her off the sidewalk. An aerocar promptly ran her over, sttering blood everywhere.


    When the old marshal heard of the news, he fainted. It was his adjutant and his students that helped arrange XunMi¡¯s matters. Even though she was sent to the hospital quickly, she was still diagnosed as dead on arrival. The Nian family had spent generations sacrificing for their country. However, they had received their standing in their country at the cost of numerous family members¡¯ lives. After suffering from his son and his daughter-inw¡¯s deaths, the old marshal was not ready to send off another one of his juniors. To allow marshal to rx, his students created a virtual reality game called ¡°Chaos¡±. In this second world, they put in Nian XunMi¡¯s consciousness. They used the data stream to stimte her into waking up. In the original storyline, Nian XunMi woke up on the day after the banquet. She coincidentally missed the scum man and the new girl¡¯s engagement announcement. Her identity was also uncovered. Her rtionship with the two other parties also was retold so that she was using her influence to pressure them and she finally got what she deserved. Her consuming hatred made her use her grandfather¡¯s power to attack the new girl. In the end, her n self-destructed. The winners, the scum man and the new girl, sent the elder marshal into a mental asylum after his beloved granddaughter died.


    Meanwhile, one of the main reasons they were able to take down the old marshal was due to the male lead Si YuFan. The scum man had made a connection with the male lead and became his righthand man.


    XunMi was about to transmigrate into Nian XunMi¡¯s body because her identity and awkward setting. The counterattacking system had thus defined her as one of the second female leads. Moreover, her leftover grievances were too strong and needed to be relieved. Even if XunMi wasn¡¯t this second female lead, she would still want to helpplete her wishes.


    This person that eats from the bowl which staring at the pot shouldn¡¯t even be considered men {T/N: meaning a kind of person that has something, say a woman, but covets more, say another woman}. He used his main girlfriend¡¯s money and resources to develop a career. But then he got a new lover but still wanted to hold onto the old? How shameless.


    She walked into the bathroom to take a bath, hoping to get the feeling of difort and stickiness off her body. It was only 3 in the afternoon. There was still a bit of time before the banquet began. It was more than enough time for her to do what she needed to do. Yi Ling and Yu LingXi better prepare themselves for the big gift she hading up.


    She asked BaoBao to dial the old marshal¡¯s phone for her. The original soul worried about her grandfather the most.


    <i>¡°What, did something happen to Xiao Xun? I¡¯ming home now. Hurry up and call the doctors!¡± </i>A tired yet tough voice sounded into XunMi¡¯s ears, causing tears to form uncontrobly in the corners of her eyes. She knew that this was the original soul¡¯s influence. Her grandfather had ended up going crazy and being sent to a mental hospital. Her grandfather had been the country¡¯s most powerful marshal who had captured the adoration of numerous people. But because of her, everything had been ruined. She regretted it now, yet she didn¡¯t have any chance ofing back. The one person the original soul¡¯s felt most in debt to in this lifetime was her grandfather.


    XunMi felt the uneven beating of her heart in her chest and lowered her head. <i>I¡¯ll help you get revenge, I¡¯ll protect your grandfather, I¡¯ll make sure to get back everything they owe you.</i>


    ¡®Thank you.¡¯ A light, light voice sounded in her consciousness before disappearing.


    <i>¡°Hello, what¡¯s going on?¡± </i>After not hearing anythinging through the line, the voice on the other end became even more anxious.


    XunMi could hear him yell at his driver to drive faster. Tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± She said lightly. Her emotions wereplicated. She felt thankful that this man never gave up on Nian XunMi. She felt relieved that his tragic ending could still be prevented.


    <i>¡°Xiao-. Xiao Xun, is that you?¡± </i>The old marshal¡¯s voice trembled with disbelief.


    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m awake. Drive slowly, I¡¯m not going anywhere.¡± XunMi smiled lightly.


    <i>¡°Okay. Okay, okay. Xiao Xun, wait for grandfather. I¡¯ll be right there.¡± </i>The old marshal instantly glowed with life. All his vitality and excitement returned to him in a sh. The big stone in his heart finally disappeared. The tension in his body finally rxed. The two men next to him were also happily surprised by the news. Young miss has finally awoken. Their marshal and teacher could finally let go of his worries now.


    . . .


    Si YuFan had sessfully broken into king of Gods ranks. He had been just about to go to XunMi in search of her praise and love when he received her message. The instructions caused him to furrow his brows. Find her? It sounded like there was a deeper meaning behind this.


    ©»|£ào¡ä|©¿He didn¡¯t want to use his brain. But for XunMi, he had to. He exited out of the game. As soon as he left the virtual world, he went to call his group of childhood friends.


    He then called over Wen Shu and adjutant general to set up a search. Since XunMi said to e find her¡¯, then she definitely left the game already. He never saw what she looked like with her mask off. But as long as he saw her in person, he believed that he would be able to recognize her. She had an aura and scent too unique for him to mistake.


    ¡°Find her. Three days. After three days, I want to see results.¡± Si YuFan knocked on the table and spoke firmly.


    ¡°Commander Si, do you have any other information besides a name?¡± Wen Shu looked down at the two quiet characters on the paper in his hand with great difficulty. Why was his boss bing more and more stubborn?


    It was fine to look for someone. But why did he only have a name? (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    There were so manys in this empire. There were more than ten billion people and it wasn¡¯t umon to share the same name. Was he supposed to go by looking for her? How many years would that take? More importantly, he was only give him three days¡¯ time. Three days. Not thirty, not three months, not three years!!!


    The adjutant general stood on the side watching happily. Luckily, he was in charge of physical force on their team so he wasn¡¯t tasked with such an impossible mission.


    Si YuFan didn¡¯t care what these two were thinking. He definitely was going to find XunMi. And then he would hide her away well. She had said it herself: as long as he found her, she would agree to anything he wanted.


    Wen Shu saw the determination in his boss¡¯ face and almost burst into tears. How was he supposed to appease his boss¡¯ unreasonable demands when he was finally using his brain?


    After kicking the two out, Si YuFan went home to find his mother.


    . . .


    ¡°Grandfather, why are you in a rush? That¡¯s not good for your body.¡± XunMi lectured. She quickly rushed forward to help support him. His body was considered in ster shape for a man already passed 90. In this interster world, age had already increased to 103. 90 could only be considered the cusp of only age.


    Nian Zheng held XunMi¡¯s hand and stared at her before finally realizing that his granddaughter really had awoken.

 Chapter 170

    The old man¡¯s eyes reddened immediately. He had lost his son and daughter-inw when he was 70. His only family left was his granddaughter. He had been so close to losing her too.


    XunMi lightly patted his back and spoke softly. ¡°Grandfather, it was my fault for being so rushed this time. I¡¯m sorry for making you worried. I promise, this will never happen again.¡±


    XunMi sat Nian Zheng down. He held onto her hand joyously. He thought that even if his granddaughter didn¡¯t wake up consumed by the need for revenge, she would still be furious. But seeing his granddaughter speak calmly, as if none of the past events even happened, Nian Zheng rxed.


    But then he remembered the banquet being held tonight. He heard those two were about to announce their engagement.


    ¡°Xiao Xun. You...you...right now....¡± He took a cautious nce at his granddaughter¡¯s reaction. Seeing no change, he kept speaking. It was better to rip the bandage off all at once to allow the wound to heal. ¡°Are you still not over that person? He is getting engaged to that one from Yu family tonight. You...¡±


    Before he could finish, XunMi interrupted him. ¡°Grandfather, do you think your granddaughter is really that blind? I was only interested in him before because he treated me well. After all, I had been alone my whole life. I didn¡¯t have any friends or acquaintances around me. So I was curious about his outgoing enthusiasm. It was only because of that that I allowed him to do whatever he wanted. But a low quality item will always be a low quality item. No matter how much you polish it, it will never be a true luxury item.¡± XunMi coldlyughed. Who did Yi Ling think he was? He couldn¡¯t evenpare to a single hair on her husband¡¯s head.


    Nian Zheng watched his granddaughter. When he saw that she was speaking the truth, he broke out into augh. ¡°Good. My granddaughter should have this kind of attitude. How could that thing be worthy of my beautiful granddaughter!¡± If his granddaughter hadn¡¯t been in that ident, he wouldn¡¯t have known what happened on CJ-31. He wouldn¡¯t have known Yi Ling was such a blind and stupid man that would never be able to amount to much.


    ¡°Grandfather, I want to go to the banquet tonight.¡± XunMi held Nian Zheng¡¯s hand and blinked herrge round eyes in anticipation.


    Nian Zheng¡¯s gaze sharpened immediately. ¡°Xiao Xun?¡±


    XunMi eyes wrinkled at the edges and looked up innocently. Yet her words could shiver down someone¡¯s back. ¡°I ought to make up for lost time. How could I let them get away? I¡¯ll make sure he throws up everything he every swallowed up from me. I¡¯ll show him that Nian XunMi isn¡¯t someone that anyone can just mess with.¡± The original soul regretted sending herself onto the road of self-destruction and dragging her grandfather down with her. But it was all due to these two. Of course, she also had to hold part of the me. If Nian XunMi had let go of the past, and started a new life, none of the terrible events would have followed.


    Nian Zheng nodded his head in satisfaction. It looked like his granddaughter has really made up her mind. ¡°Alright, the invitation card is in my study room. You can go get it. I¡¯ll get there a littleter. I¡¯m going to go take care of a few things first.¡± He hadn¡¯t nned toe back at all for this. But he had a feeling that something was going to happen. Out of worry, he came back to take a look at his granddaughter. He hadn¡¯t expected such a great surprise was waiting for him.


    XunMi nodded her head obediently, practically making Nian Zheng¡¯s heart melt on site. The two talked for a while more before dispersing to conduct their separate matters. Since she needed to appear at tonight¡¯s banquet, then she could only go using her identity as Nian Zheng¡¯s granddaughter. After tonight, her previous experiences wouldn¡¯t be able to stay hidden. She needed to attack first so that those people wouldn¡¯t have time to turn the spear towards her. Yu family was a good choice. Theirmanding marshal had died, only leaving behind a young marshal with little ability. It was best for him to give way for a more capable person to take on his position anyway. An invisible smoke began to invade the air, waiting for the right moment to drown those around it {T/N: I think she means this as a metaphor to how she¡¯sying a trap and waiting for the right moment to reel in?}.


    . . .


    morous clothing, blinding lights, trickling wine. Luxurious chandeliers and a court-styled ballroom made this banquet even more eye catching. Si Yufan wore a double-breasted royal blue suit, revealing his lean figure. His eyes were ice and his lips tightly pursed together. They often say that those with his characteristics were known to be amorous. His eyes were deeper than the ocean. There was no end. Instead, they wereyers andyers swirling waves- one look and you wouldn¡¯t be able to escape.


    He leaned leisurely on a railing without care, yet was able to capture the attention of the entire room. His aura was dangerously sharp, but carried it poisonous allure, tempting others toe closer.


    Si YuFan ignored the eyes on him. He wasn¡¯t in a good mood. They couldn¡¯t even find a person. It seemed like his army force needed more training.


    Meanwhile, the Silver Wolf Legion suddenly felt a cold shiver down their spine.


    Suddenly, a gasp sounded near the entrance, as if something had captured their attention. Everyone turned in that direction, wanting to see the cause of their startled gasps.


    Si YuFan also turned his attention to the object of the crowd¡¯s wonder. He had first assumed there would be a dramatic scene awaiting him. He never would have thought that his one nce would change his entire life.


    A woman stepped out in a slim red evening gown, making her pale white skin appear even more snow white. In the moonlight, she looked like an ice princess. Her peach blossom eyes carried a light smile that captured hearts immediately. Glistening red wine lips and a delicate face made her like the splitting image of a demon seductress, constantly seducing and charming onlookers. Her perfectly fitted outfit illuminated her thin waist and full hips. She maintained the small smile as she walked towards the crowd. Every step she took was like another step into the hearts of onlookers. They looked up at her as if citizens watching their queen descent. She was more dazzling than the sun, more magical than the most beautiful rose. XunMi slightly waved and began speaking to the crowd. ¡°Hello everyone. I am Nian XunMi. This is my first time participating in this banquet.¡± Her soft and clear voice resounded through the room.


    ¡°Nian XunMi. What a great name!¡±


    ¡°Wait, who¡¯s young miss is this? Why haven¡¯t we seen her before?¡±


    ¡°So beautiful. She¡¯s definitely from an aristocratic family or some big merchant family.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she has such a nice air.¡±


    Those werements from those touched by XunMi¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Humph, didn¡¯t you hear her say that this is her first time here? She¡¯s definitely from one of those small families that finally crawled their way in.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. What¡¯s so great about her?¡±


    Thesements were obviously jealous of XunMi. After all, her appearance stole away the attention from all the other aristocratic young misses.

 Chapter 171

    XunMi was a bit helpless. These contrastingments were everywhere. But the more you respond, the morements there are. She wasn¡¯t here to fight with them today. That scum man and woman were about to make their appearance. She was really looking forward to it.


    ¡°XunMi, I¡¯ve caught you.¡± {T/N: She¡¯s a Pokemon now, guys. Gotta catch ¡¯em all} Just as XunMi was maintaining her perfectly arched smile, a hoarse voice filled with excitement sounded. Immediately after, she felt arge hand cover hers. It was an unfamiliar hand but such a familiar feeling, making her entire heart melt.


    She looked up. That familiar face appeared in front of her. XunMi rxed into a more natural smile. ¡°YuFan, long time no see.¡± It had been about ten days. She had been sleeping the whole time. ¡°But does this count as you finding me? Isn¡¯t this more like I appeared in front of you?¡± Her eyes shed mischievously. That sly gaze made Si YuFan practically want to grab her and take her home immediately.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care. You never said this wouldn¡¯t count. Since I found you, you must keep your promise and agree to any request.¡± Si YuFan said shamelessly.


    XunMi admitted defeat. Her husband really was a cheat.


    ¡°XunMi, XunMi, XunMi.¡± Si YuFan continuously called out her name, trying to get an answer from her.


    ¡°Alright, alright. We¡¯ll count it as you found me, okay?¡± She shook her head helplessly.


    Si YuFan raised his eyebrows and spoke sincerely, ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®count it as¡¯. It was always me finding you.¡± To him, everything XunMi said was true. Even if it was wrong, he would still nod his head in agreement. But if the matter was regarding his ability to get closer to XunMi, then he would have to treat the situation severely and fairly. Si YuFan, in his own world, had already begun nning tricks for the future. Meanwhile, the others around them were petrified. Was this still the same young Marshal Si that they knew? Perhaps he had been reced. His entire atmosphere had changed so quickly that it was hard for them to ept.


    The fashionablyte Yi Ling and Yu LingXi didn¡¯t notice anything. They only thought that it was abnormally quiet here in the banquet. After greeting the people in front of them, they turned and walked towards the half-meter tall round tform set up for guests. The reason they were here was to announce their engagement. They also wanted to gain more connections with new people tonight. That would be most helpful for their future.


    ¡°Everyone, hello. We would like to take up two minutes of your time.¡± Yi Ling supported Yu LingXi up the stage. He spoke loud and clear, turning everyone¡¯s attention onto him.


    XunMi had received BaoBao¡¯s warning as soon as the two of them entered the room. Seeing their actions now told her that they were about to begin their n. But would she allow them to seed?


    She stood quietly in her original spot to watch their performance. To be honest, scum man Yi Ling was actually not bad. He had a sunny and handsomeplexion, making him incredibly likable to others. His attitude was perfectly practiced, making him seem approachable and allowing others to rx around him. Yu LingXi wasn¡¯t very unique however. If XunMi was being nice, she would say that she was pretty. If she was being honest, XunMi would say that she was more...carefree. The ultra-short pink skintight dress only hid the important areas. Her two peaches were practically about to jump out. Her heavy makeup matched with her feminine and Lolita styled outfit looked awkward and uncoordinated.


    But some men were truly mammals that processed the world with the lower half. They were already attracted to her redhot body.


    Si YuFan hadn¡¯t let go of XunMi since finding her. Sensing that she was a bit distracted, he lightly moved closer and grabbed her thin white fingers. Taking advantage of her absentmindedness, he sped her hand into hispletely and smiled with satisfaction.


    XunMi had been paying attention to her husband¡¯s supposedly covert movements from the corner of her eye. She let him do whatever he wanted. Her heart had already been swelling with happiness.


    ¡°I hope everyone will be able to attend our wedding and give us your blessings.¡± Yi Lingpleted his long monologue. XunMi only bothered to listen to the first andst sentence.


    Seeing that it was about time, she stepped forward, taking therge loyal dog attached to her side up with her.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think that you would still chose to be with him. You really are blind beyond repair.¡± XunMi sighed and shook her head. She looked at the currently smiling Yu LingXi with pity. As expected, the scum man and woman were suited for each other. Although she knew her boyfriend had been dating two girls at the same time and yet she was still unwilling to split with him.


    Yu LingXi was a bit confused. She turned to look at the source of the voice that had just spoken. Her eyes immediately shed with envy. This woman was too pretty. Her face was like a fox demon¡¯s. She wouldn¡¯t be here trying to steal Ling ge away from her, right? No way, she had gotten rid of that original girlfriend after such difficulty. A burst of hatred quickly shed and disappeared in her eyes, yet Si YuFan and XunMi were still able to detect it. Immediately Si YuFan let out an air of killing intent. Who was this? How dare so look at his XunMi with that kind of gaze? Was she seeking death?


    XunMi calmly patted the hand in hers. The smile on her face never changed.


    ¡°What, you don¡¯t recognize me anymore? But I have such a deep, deep memory of you two.¡±


    Seeing Yi Ling¡¯s face continuously change, XunMi felt satisfied. That was what he should get for bully the original soul. Did he really think she was some nobody with no background or influence?


    ¡°Nian XunMi, you! Why are you here?¡± Yi Ling was speechless from shock. Shouldn¡¯t she be dead already? What happened?


    With a sneer, XunMi looked at him coldly. ¡°Yama {Buddhist god of death} himself felt that I had been cheated too horribly in the past. He pitied me. So he had mee back to take back what is mine.¡± She smiled devilishly. Her narrowed peach blossom eyes were sharp and tough.


    ¡°Ah, I was wondering who it could be. So it was the loser. Humph, don¡¯t me someone else for not being able to watch over your boyfriend.¡± Yu LingXi finally recalled the person in her memories. Her memories and the actual person were far too different. She hadn¡¯t even thought of her as a possibility in the beginning. But thinking about it now, her eyes filled with haughtiness as she decided to just sit back and watch. Ling was hers. They were about to get married. No matter how pretty Nian XunMi was, she still hadn¡¯t been able to hold onto her boyfriend.


    She was happy just thinking about this truth. Even staring at her pretty face couldn¡¯t make her feel oblivious anymore. She was sure that not being able to hold a man even though she had such a pretty face was bound to get her embarrassed in front of the others.


    Yet XunMi didn¡¯t react like Yu LingXi expected. Her expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°If not because of the deceived marshal, I wouldn¡¯t¡¯ even have warned you. Yu LingXi, do you really think you should entrust the rest of your life with someone who can take his girlfriend¡¯s money and resources out to develop his career, and get with another woman when his career began rise? But while he was with the new girl, he still didn¡¯t cut ties with his original girlfriend? Are do you really just have such low standards?¡±

 Chapter 172

    XunMi exined their situation within three sentences and easily threw the me on the two of them.


    On the other hand, Si YuFan realized that his XunMi seemed to be this scum man¡¯s ex-girlfriend?


    Goddamnit, he was unhappy. He really wanted to punch someone.


    XunMi squeezed Si YuFan¡¯s hand and used her finger to scratch the palm of his hand trying tofort him.


    Yu LingXi¡¯s face reddened from anger after XunMi¡¯s words. ¡°Who are you to speak? You couldn¡¯t get him yourself so you came to try to break up Ling ge and I? How could you be so malicious? I¡¯m already preparing to get married with Ling ge. Do you think by doing this, Ling ge would return to you?¡± She pointed her finger at XunMi.


    XunMi was more worried about her shaking peaches. She was really worried that it would jump out. That would be too unsightly.


    Yi Ling pulled Yu LingXi back andforted her. His affectionate gaze immediately made Yu LingXi¡¯s dark expression into light.


    If you ignored the passionate looks he was shooting at XunMi from time to time, people would really believe that this man was truly in love with the woman in his arms. Before Si YuFan could explode, XunMi spoke softly. ¡°Although I only agreed to get together with you because I was so bored that year, I still dislike men that flirt with other women while together with me. Even if you meant nothing to me, no one likes it when your ything runs out of your palm. Moreover, you two were afraid I was going to expose your affair and even pushed me out of the safety zone. Since I was just one breath away from death after my ident with the aerocar, I had toe and demand an exnation. You two really have taught me so much. As expected, scum men and scum women make the perfect couple.¡± She wasn¡¯t angry, nor did she aggressively attack. She simply stated the truth, gaining the crowd¡¯s good impression. They saw that this was a catfight for a guy, but with numerous secrets to uncover. Most importantly, they saw that one of the parties seemed to have Marshal Si clinging to her side. Everyone held in augh. When you had such an extraordinary partner, this Yi Ling would be nothing inparison. As long as the individual wasn¡¯t blind, they would know who to pick out of the two. Moreover, there had been such big breaking news: this scum man and his other woman had hearts with ck cores. Who would dare do business with them in the future? What if they were also betrayed?


    Murderous energy overflowed out of Si YuFan. XunMi¡¯s words were said with absolute calmness and indifference. But his heart ached unbearably. ¡®One breath away from death¡¯? He didn¡¯t want to even think about it. If she hadn¡¯t been able to make it, then what would he have done? No, these two people deserved death!


    XunMi held onto Si YuFan¡¯s hand tightly and gave him a kiss on the cheeks to stop him from fallingpletely into his dark thoughts.


    ¡°XunMi, you...¡± Yi Ling looked at the face that used to be the subject of his dreams in disbelief. Now, this face feltpletely unfamiliar, as if they had never known each other. But it shouldn¡¯t be like this. She had loved him so much in the past and couldn¡¯t even bare to be away from him. He didn¡¯t believe that she didn¡¯t love him, that she had only been with him because she was bored.


    ¡°Mr. Yi, I believe we aren¡¯t that familiar. It would be better for you to call me Miss Nian. Of course, I also wouldn¡¯t want to be familiar with a scum man. That would only pull down my status. My grandfather probably wouldn¡¯t be too happy about that also. After all, I can¡¯t allow such arrogant people trample on my family name.¡± XunMi said bluntly. Her sharp words stabbed right into their target¡¯s heart and also brought back Si YuFan¡¯s reason. But that pair of scum man and scum woman had no shame. They only lived in their own world. Even though XunMi had already been so straightforward, they still thought she was purposely putting on a tough facade.


    ¡°XunMi, I know that you¡¯re angry and hurt. But I had no choice. I love XiXi. XiXi loves me. She could stand side by side with me in terms of status. Meanwhile, you...¡± He didn¡¯tplete his sentence. Everyone understood.


    XunMi waspletely beaten by the scum man¡¯s act of ¡®oh I still love you, but I also love her. I have no choice, I could only choose the one that would be the mostpatible to me.¡¯ She almost threw out her flute to finish him then and there. So disgusting. She had goosebumps all over from his act.


    Those around them all took a step back. The air was very suffocating here. <i>Big marshal Si, please stop emitting such cold energy. We really can¡¯t handle it.</i>


    Anyone with eyes could see that Marshal Si was really feeling murderous. The results would no doubt be severe.


    Yu LingXi wasn¡¯t afraid to add more gas to the mes. ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re only an orphan with a bit of money. What future would Ling ge have with you, what can you help him with?¡±


    This time XunMi really did roll her eyes. She didn¡¯t think that this Yu LingXi¡¯s world views would have been twisted to this degree. She knew that he was interested in her inheritance but was still proud enough to admit it. How many holes were in her brain?


    ¡°XunMi, don¡¯t hold me back. I want to kill them.¡± Si YuFan red at the two people on the stage, his eyes filled with fury. If XunMi hadn¡¯t been holding his arm, he would have charged forward. XunMi patted Si YuFan, trying to soothe his already tense muscles. ¡°YuFan, you have to remember. When a dog bites you, you can¡¯t bite back. Just look, those are obvious two dogs with rabies. That¡¯s more the reason not to go up. They¡¯re so dirty.¡± She looked up at him warmly and patted his hand.


    Si YuFan tilted his head, as if to consider what XunMi had said. After a few seconds, he nodded his head.That¡¯s right. They aren¡¯t even the same species. I can¡¯t bully animals. Right now, the empire is all about protecting those endangered species. How about we send them somewhere safe so that they don¡¯t hurt themselves or others.¡±


    Pff. XunMi couldn¡¯t hold back herughter. Was it really alright for her husband to say this right in front of them?


    Yu LingXi and Yi Ling were at least smart enough to recognize Si YuFan. They stood quietly while XunMi and Si YuFan spoke. Seeing that the situation was turning against them, they spoke up. ¡°Marshal Si, you can¡¯t do this to us. You don¡¯t have that authority. We arew-abiding citizens of the empire, we haven¡¯t done anything wrong.¡± Yi Ling quickly called out. He still had many ambitions he needed to fulfill. He definitely couldn¡¯t afford to fall now.


    Yu LingXi was less worried. Her family background guaranteed that she could freely around the empire.

 Chapter 173

    ¡°Oh, no authority? Law-abiding?¡± Heughed coldly. ¡°Here, I am the authority. I am thew.¡± If Si YuFan wanted two people to die, it was too simple a task.


    XunMi smiled while watching her husbandpletely change his demeanor. It was so exciting. Her adorably slow husband also had a hidden dominant side. How cute.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I forgot something. Yi Ling, are you going to give back the things that were legally mine that you took from me? Or should we talk about this in the military court? After all, that would be most appropriate with our identities.¡± XunMi happily added more frost to the cold air with her words. A diplomat that potentially was going to be promoted to minister and two daughters of marshals. It was most appropriate to go to military court.


    Yi Ling could no longer maintain his face of calmness. He had taken a lot of money. Even though he could afford to give that much money now, no one would be willing to give up something that they had always considered theirs.


    Yu LingXi was even more unwilling. Nian XunMi was the loser in their fight. Why was she pretending to be the winner here? Why was she the center of everyone¡¯s attention? Why? She was Yu family¡¯s daughter.


    ¡°Nian XunMi, don¡¯t go overboard. It was you who gave money and resources to Ling ge on your own. Now that Ling ge is sessful, you want a piece of the pie? How could you be so shameless? Also, why don¡¯t you take a look at your status. What right do you have to talk to us like that? Do you think that an invitation to here means you¡¯ve made it? Howughable.¡± She ridiculed. She looked down at XunMi as if she was looking at garbage.


    Of course, this severely affected Si YuFan¡¯s mood. The person that he wanted to protect at all costs was being treated like this by others. His heart hurt.


    ¡°Guards! Cut off this lowly person¡¯s tongue!¡±


    XunMi didn¡¯t seem to want to get rid of them too quickly. Then he should help her collect interest for now. The remainder of their punishments can wait for XunMi herself to administer.


    Three men in ck emitting dangerous air appeared from amidst the crowd. They headed straight towards Yu LingXi on stage. These men had first been members of Si YuFan¡¯s private Silver Wolf team. Whenever Si YuFan was traveling, there would always be bodyguards. After all, Si YuFan was of high status. There were many people red eyed with greed.


    As the three approached, Yu LingXi finally began to feel slightly afraid. She took steps back and hid behind Yi Ling. Stretching her head out, she shouted, ¡°Marshal Si, you can¡¯t do this. My grandfather is a hero to the empire. My father is a head marshal. You- AH!¡± Before she could finish speaking, tworge men grabbed her and pulled her forward.


    Yu LingXi struggled to escape. Her hands were pulled behind her, making the exposing dress even more exposing. The tworge peaches appeared without restriction in front of everyone. The whole crowd was agape due to the site in front of them. The red marks around her body illustrated what she had experienced beforeing to the banquet. To some, this was undoubtedly a temptation. Their lower halves reacted in response. To others, it was disgusting.


    Si YuFan covered XunMi¡¯s face as soon as Yu LingXi was exposed. He also turned away his own head. His XunMi shouldn¡¯t see such a filthy image. He also wouldn¡¯t let his own eyes be polluted by such an image. ¡°Take her down. If she¡¯s so eager, give her to see the military troops. Of course, first send her to get checked out to make sure she¡¯s not infected by anything. If whatever sickness was passed down to the troops, that wouldn¡¯t be good.¡± Si YuFan changed his mind. In two sentences, hepletely decided Yu LingXi¡¯s life.Just because he didn¡¯t react immediately didn¡¯t mean that he forgot how XunMi was pushed out of the safety zone in front of an aerocar and left for death.


    Si YuFan had never been a benevolent person. If anyone acted against him, he would slowly, slowly get revenge.


    ¡°Ah! No! Marshal Si, no, I¡¯m begging you! Get away, get away from me. I¡¯m Yu family¡¯s daughter? Do you want to make an enemy of Yu family?¡± No matter how much Yu LingXi cried or cursed, the tworge men didn¡¯t release their hold on her. They dragged her out of the hall.


    Yi Ling had already been dumbstruck by this series of events. In just a few seconds, it was like he fell from heaven to hell. So this Nian XunMi woman had somehow gotten linked with Marshal Si! Damn it, why didn¡¯t he realize earlier. If he had known, he would have spoken more softly to her at least. Maybe he would have been able to make her fall hopelessly back in love with him and help him connect with Marshal Si.


    It wasn¡¯t toote now. After all, they had those lovely memories together in the past, didn¡¯t they? Still daydreaming, Yi Ling quickly let out a wide smile and walked towards XunMi. It was as if he didn¡¯t even know the person that had just been dragged out the doors.


    ¡°XunMi, we are already so familiar with each other. But why didn¡¯t you introduce me to Marshal Si. You¡¯re so childish. Now that you will be with Marshal Si in the future, you must make sure to be more obedient in the future.¡± Yi Ling spoke, his tone expressing that he was looking out for her interests, and that she should be thanking him. His whole attitude made XunMi unable to resist the urge to kick him.


    Very un/fortunately, her kicknded right on an unspeakable area.


    ¡°Ah-¡± A miserable scream resounded throughout the banquet hall as Yi Ling fell to the ground. XunMi blinked her eyes innocently. She really didn¡¯t mean to. It was a conditional response. Moreover, how would she know that Yi Ling would be so unlucky. A random kick couldnd so easily on target? Even the heavens were looking at this person unfavorably. On the outside, she maintained a face of innocence.


    Si YuFan chuckled and patted XunMi¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s alright if this kind of man is ruined. That way, he can avoid harming other innocent women.¡±


    Si YuFan took a step forward, one footnding on Yi Ling¡¯s hand. ¡°Yi Ling, right?¡± He grinded his foot down before speaking again. ¡°You have until tomorrow to obediently return all the money and men you owe XunMi. If you are off by a hair, then don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy.¡±

 Chapter 174

    Yi Ling had already forgotten all logical reasoning due to the paining from his lower body. When Si YuFan threatened him, Yi Ling¡¯s anger got the best of him. He suddenly found a burst of courage and began ranting. ¡°How well did Nian XunMi service you for you to be helping her to this extent? She¡¯s just a bitch that climbed up the socialdder using men. What right does she have to talk about me? Nian XunMi, you¡¯re shameless. If you dare,e out yourself. Don¡¯t just hide behind Marshal Si.¡± His meaning was clear and the reasoning did make sense. But his words made a few people almost erupt with anger. This included the old marshal, his adjutant general, and his student, who had all just arrived. Another angered party was Si YuFan, who had been standing protectively around XunMi the entire time.


    Si YuFan hadn¡¯t moved his leg. Now, he harshly smashed down on Yi Ling¡¯s face. Crack!


    ¡°AH!¡± The tell-all sign of a broken bone sounded apanied by yet another screech. The previously straight nose had been ttened down. The crowd shivered. He had broken a nose with his foot! Marshal Si¡¯s physique was no joke. In this moment, they could only think of one thing: you could go against the heavens, but you should never go against Nian XunMi.


    They would even cross Marshal Si himself before they crossed Nian XunMi. From start to finish, Marshal Si had been following Nian XunMi like a loyal dog looking for affection and petting. Because someone yelled at her, he wanted to cut off her tongue and give her to the troops to use. Now because someone cursed her, he directly...


    The crowd refused to think about it anymore. The more they thought about it, the more they wanted to tear up.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you! I¡¯m going to sue!¡± Yi Ling tried to endure the pain stabbing his nose while screaming.


    ¡°Sue? I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t get that opportunity.¡± A clear but bitter voice called out. His voice carried the sternness of a military man and the sharpness of a tsunami. ¡°You worked together to scheme against my granddaughter. You almost costed her her life. I, Nian Zheng, will make sure you pay for your actions.¡± Nian Zheng walked forward from the back of the room. Those in their way naturally parted for them. Everyone¡¯s faces were utter shock. The woman that they had thought was just lucky in gaining Marshal Si¡¯s interest was now of higher status than they could imagine. The old Marshal Nian¡¯s granddaughter!!! If there were two great figures that dominated the empire, old Marshal Nian would definitely be one of them. No one could evenpete with his influence. Moreover, the other Marshal was also on the same side. They were definitely in an alliance!


    ¡°Grandfather, you¡¯re here.¡± XunMi smiled happily. The seniors¡¯ gathering was next door. The two events were actually not together. Yet Grandfather appeared in this crowd because he was worried about her. Her heart filled with warmth as she smiled sweetly.


    ¡°Xiao Xun, are you alright?¡± Nian Zheng grabbed his granddaughter¡¯s hand and looked him up and down.


    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m fine. YuFan was here.¡± XunMi pulled her suddenly frozen lover closer so that she could introduce him to her grandfather.


    Nian Zheng¡¯s expression was a bit stinky. His granddaughter had awoken after such a long time. They hadn¡¯t even had time to catch up as granddaughter and grandfather when this boy popped in. He was feeling a bit resentful, alright?


    ¡°Si family¡¯s kid.¡± <i>Seeing that you protected Xiao Xun, I¡¯ll reluctantly acknowledge you.</i> ¡°Not bad.¡± He was utterly better than that Yi Ling.


    Si YuFan was excited. Did grandfather just agree? Overwhelmed with excitement, he blurted out, ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll treat XunMi very very well.¡±


    Nian Zheng was depressed. Xiao Xun hadn¡¯t even married him yet. This fellow really did have thick skin.


    XunMi tried to hide herughter from the sidelines. The light from eyes obviously expressed her happiness.


    Where there are happy people, there are saddened people. Just as the head of the Yu Family, Marshal Yu was drinking wine with his family, he received some news. In the next moment, his wine ss crashed to the floor and he headed to the banquet next door in a fury. When his group saw that there seemed to be a situation, they looked at each other before following after him. The chaotic banquet in Hall 1 was made even more nerve-wrecking with the arrival of numerous seniors from the banquet in Hall 2.


    Yi Ling, who was on the floor still heaving, stood out to the new arrivers. Marshal Yu saw Yi Ling¡¯s condition as soon as he came in. His temper red immediately. He walked over and pulled him up before roaring to the room. ¡°What damned fool touched my people?¡± His red face paired with his twisted expression was quite ugly.


    No one made a sound. Those that knew what happened all looked up at the ceiling or down at the ground. Some even turned their backs towards him. They weren¡¯t stupid. No one was willing to be the source of the information. Moreover, Yu family couldn¡¯t evenpare with Nian family and Si family. They knew which one they couldn¡¯t afford to offend.


    Marshal Yu was even more furious now. He grabbed the person that had delivered the news earlier, and demanded he exin the situation. The little soldier trembled as he retold everything that he had heard and then quickly lowered his head down. He was afraid of bing the brunt of Marshal Yu¡¯s anger. He tried his best to make himself less noticeable.


    After Marshal Yu finished listening, he turned his gaze towards Si YuFan and XunMi. ¡°So you were the bitch that hurt my son-inw and took away my daughter. Damn it, guards! Send her to the beast feeding zone.¡± He needed to quickly go find his daughter or else it might be toote. ¡°Remember to give those beasts some aphrodisiacs. Since you dare touch Yu family, I¡¯ll make sure you suffer a plight worse than death.¡± His bloodshot red eyes red at XunMi.


    XunMi¡¯s expression also darkened. As expected, there wasn¡¯t a good person in Yu family. He didn¡¯t even care to understand the situation before going straight for revenge. Great, that¡¯s great.


    ¡°Yu HeTian. You dare do that to my granddaughter? What audacity. I originally thought that I wouldn¡¯t go after Yu family at least for that old man¡¯s sake. But now, that seems impossible.¡± Nian Zheng was also angry. If Si YuFan and him weren¡¯t with Xiao Xun today, would she really have suffered such a fate? Just thinking about it gave him chills. This Yu family needs to be stopped.


    ¡°Grandfather, this is a small matter. You don¡¯t need to worry yourself with this. It¡¯s just a small Yu family, it¡¯s not worth getting angry over. Since they¡¯ve already written their own execution papers, I¡¯ll just be a good person and give him what they want.¡±

 Chapter 175

    Si YuFanid his ns out. They dare treat XunMi like this? Yu family really has reached the end of the road. They had no real use. Keeping them around would just be a waste of space.


    Nian Zheng seriously looked at Si YuFan before nodding his head. He patted his shoulder and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m entrusting you with Xiao Xun. She had a rough childhood so I hope you will protect her well. Make sure she doesn¡¯t get hurt.¡± Besides his identity as a revered marshal, he was just an ordinary grandfather. His granddaughter had only been a few years old when she lost her parents. Afterwards, he had sent her away to a faraway. He didn¡¯t want to think about the kind of loneliness and helplessness that she experienced there. Who knew that just as she felt like she had gained apanion, this would be her oue? Luckily, there had still been enough time for them to turn the situation around.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know what Nian Zheng was thinking but she could guess. She grabbed Nian Zheng¡¯s hand and said cutely, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not that weak.¡±


    Si YuFan lightly nodded his head solemnly in agreement. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. XunMi is my life. If anyone dared to hurt her, I¡¯ll make sure to turn them into ash.¡± XunMi was so extraordinary, so beautiful, so wonderful. He needed to make her his first. He already decided so no one was allowed toe try to steal her away. He turned to Yu HeTian. Seeing him stiffen, Si YuFan¡¯s eyes filled with killing intent. ¡°Since Marshal Yu cares so much about those wild animals, then you can go service them yourself. Guards! Send him away. Take this one with you too.¡± He might as well treat them together so that neither of them could jump out to cause trouble in the future.


    XunMi didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. As long as the scum man and his other woman¡¯s conclusion was bad, she could rx.


    Yu HeTian was truly shocked. The soldier from earlier had said the woman had no worthy background, that she was only able toe in today due to Marshal Si. In his eyes, Si YuFan wouldn¡¯t oppose Yu family just for a woman. That was why he was able to decide to punish XunMi without even reviewing the situation. But now, they were saying this woman was Nian Zheng¡¯s granddaughter? Yu family definitely couldn¡¯t go up against Nian family and Si family together. Although he didn¡¯t have much talent in the military, Yu HeTian¡¯s brain was up to par. He could clearly see the pros and cons of the situation. But, how exactly was he supposed to turn this around? Before he could think of a solution, Si YuFan¡¯s men appeared.


    Without saying a word, they grabbed him. They didn¡¯t care if he was a marshal or a president. They only listened to Si YuFan¡¯s orders. If he said to take him away, they were going to take him away. It was obvious that Si YuFan¡¯s deterrence and authority in the military was number one.


    Yu HeTian broke out of the two military men¡¯s grasp and tried to calm himself down. ¡°Si YuFan, what do you mean? I still have my position as Marshal. Even if you want to act against me, you still have to go through the military court and get their approval. You¡¯re abusing your power right now. I have the right to arrest you.¡± The empire had always beenposed of the threergest marshals, the court, and the parliament. All the sections were set up to obstruct any unfair or unjust things from urring. Si YuFan¡¯s current actions were equivalent to breaking thew.


    Unfortunately, Yu HeTian didn¡¯t know that the court and parliament had already been sitting in the palm of Si YuFan¡¯s hands. Both sides were all willing to gain his favor, much less overlook a power move for him. Even if he didn¡¯t gain their permission, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make a sound.


    When Yi Ling heard that he was also being dragged to the beast feeding zone, and even his father-inw had no way of getting out of this, he promptly fainted from fear.


    XunMi¡¯s lips twitched. As expected of scum. He could faint from such a minor sign of trouble. He didn¡¯t have a backbone. Luckily, he hadn¡¯t clung onto the original soul or else she probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist the urge to smack him away early on.


    Si YuFan and Nian Zheng looked down at Yu HeTian¡¯s behavior with disdain. Everytime there was something he couldn¡¯t handle on his own, he would pull out the court and the parliament.


    ¡°Speaking with you is a waste of my saliva. Drag him out. Such a good banquet has be so bleak because of you.¡± Si YuFan waved his hands. A fewrge soldiers quickly rushed forward and took Yu HeTian off the grounds.


    Those that had run over from Hall 2 watched perplexed at this scene. So this was the old marshal¡¯s granddaughter. 100 rumors are not evenparable to one nce. No wonder she was the old marshal¡¯s granddaughter. She had a transparent air of nobility, making her stand out among the other young misses in the crowd.


    The one smiling the most was Si YuFan¡¯s mother. Her no-feelings son had finally asked her about emotions. She had been so excited that day that she couldn¡¯t even sleep. This son of hers was finally beginning to see women. But a few dayster, he walked around all sullen. She almost thought her son had been rejected. Fortunately, her son could finally start being peaceful again after today. Mother Si was feeling very happy. In her head, she was already nning when to prepare their wedding. Marshal Nian¡¯s granddaughter. Whether it was background or the girl¡¯s temperament, everything about her was very suitable for her son. But she wasn¡¯t that conservative either. As long as they loved each other, she wouldn¡¯t object. Since the girl obviously was interested in her son as well, all was well.


    XunMi felt a sudden chill run down her back but it quickly disappeared. She raised an eyebrow. She didn¡¯t just be the target of someone else¡¯s schemes, right?


    Si YuFan put his hands on her shoulders and asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you ufortable? What about we leave first. It¡¯s already sote, let¡¯s go get something to eat.¡±


    She looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already 11 PM. Time really flew by. XunMi thought for a second before nodding her head. She had done what she needed to do already, so there was no real point in staying. Besides, weren¡¯t there many future opportunities towork anyways?


    ¡°Grandfather, are you staying or should I follow you back first?¡± XunMi tilted her head and asked.


    ¡°You two go eat. I¡¯ll returnter, don¡¯t worry.¡± Nian Zheng patted the hand XunMi hooked around his arm.


    ¡°Alright, then Uncle An and Jiang ge, please take care of my grandfather for me. Let me know if there is anything.¡± XunMi asked the people standing on guard next to Nian Zheng.


    ¡°Young miss, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll take care of old marshal.¡± An Kang smiled and replied.


    Si YuFan took XunMi¡¯s hand and walked away with satisfaction,pletely disregarding the mess he made that still needed to be cleaned up.


    Mother Si happily went off to help clean up the mess. Nothing should be as important to her son as the task of pursuing her future daughter-inw.


    The two elders of the respective families harmonious came together and began discussing their juniors¡¯wedding.

 Chapter 176

    When QuietlyHumming and the others finally rushed over, all they saw was an empty hall. What was going on, why didn¡¯t they know?


    ¡°TanTai, didn¡¯t YuFan say that he was actually going to attend the banquet this time? Where is he?¡± Startling Leaves asked, confused as to why there wasn¡¯t a single person here.


    QuietlyHumming was also confused. He had texted Si YuFan earlier. They agreed to meet here. But what happened?


    ¡°I believe you guys would be very interested in finding out what happened here.¡± ThousandWaitingmes put down the virtual screen installed in his wristwatch. As times changed, the IQ and technological advances of men also reached new heights. Now, there were no longer cars that ran on roads. There were no longer old-fashioned things such as cellphones. The aerocars in the sky represented a new age of tools. The multi-functional brain chip reced texting and othermunications, as well as identity cards.


    ¡°Ah, Thousand! Do you know? Hurry up and tell us, tell us!¡± StartlingLeaves jumped in front of ThousandWaitingLeaves, filled with curiosity. They had only arrived a littlete but why did they feel like they missed an entire show.


    ThousandWaitingmes didn¡¯t hesitate. He gave a simple summary of events. The others stared with their mouths agape from absolute shock. This was truly too unbelievable. Elder marshal Nian¡¯s granddaughter appeared, and it was the same girl that YuFan had them search everywhere in the empire for! Why didn¡¯t they think to consider perhaps the girl couldn¡¯t be found because her status was too high! But this couldn¡¯t be med on them, they didn¡¯t even know Elder marshal Nian¡¯s granddaugther¡¯s name!


    Although everyone knew he had a grandchild, no one had ever seen her.


    ¡°Then where are they now? Let¡¯s go see her in person. As expected of someone who could tie down Si YuFan-she¡¯s of god level too!¡± StartlingLeaves remarked again. Like attracts like, after all.


    ¡°Misty Rain Jiangnan.¡± ThousandWaitingmes looked over the news that just came in before turning to leave. YuFan wanted them to all go there. He predicted that he wanted to officially bring her into their circle. Based on status alone, even though XunMi was the elder marshal¡¯s granddaughter, she wouldn¡¯t have the privilege of directly entering their top tier group of heirs to aristocratic families. But with Si YuFan by her side, it was a different matterpletely.


    When they arrived, they were right on time to see Si YuFan wiping XunMi¡¯s lips with a napkin. They looked at each other. They could barely stand this. Wasn¡¯t it just falling in love? Did they have to be so expressive? What are they supposed to do as single dogs?


    ¡°You¡¯re all here. You guys have met so I won¡¯t introduce you again.¡± Si YuFan sat back in his seat and poured XunMi a bowl of white fungus soup, only sparing a quick nce towards the arriving party.


    QuietlyHumming and StartlingLeaves couldn¡¯t stay calm. This version of Si YuFan really made them feel like there was a problem with their eyes. If they didn¡¯t know better they would have thought he had been reced.


    ThousandWaitingmes took the initiative to sit down in front of the two. He spoke warmly, ¡°We already knew XunMi was a beauty. But I didn¡¯t imagine that you could be so beautiful underneath the mask too.¡± If anyone else had said it, it woulde off as flirtatious. But when ThousandWaitingmes said it, it was a sincerepliment. It was because his expression was far to gentle. His light smile couldn¡¯t help but make others feelfortable around him. His warmth was like a spring breeze, his stature reminiscent of a majestic mountain. He could be considered numerous girls¡¯ ideal lover. However, XunMi heart and eyes were alreadypletely filled by her dear husband.


    ¡°Thank you. Butpared to me, you are much more outstanding.¡± XunMi said truthfully. Her first impression of him was that he was beautiful, in a way that transcended gender.


    ¡°XunMi don¡¯t be biased. Don¡¯t justpliment mes, I¡¯m also very interesting.¡± StartlingLeaves popped up by XunMi¡¯s side and smiled at her. He reminded her of a Persian kitten waiting impatiently for its owner¡¯s attention. She reached out and patted his head. He had a youthful face. If she didn¡¯t know his age, she really might have a hard time guessing.


    ¡°You¡¯re also pretty. But there are different kinds of beautiful in the world. Everyone has their own beautiful points.¡± Before she was done patting, her hand was pulled away. She turned to her side to see a big pitiful dog. Loyal puppy Si had a face that said ¡®you don¡¯t love me. You¡¯ve abandoned me.¡¯ XunMi almost bursted outughing.


    ¡°YuFan, you have to know by now that you have the unique spot in my heart. You are the most special one.¡± We¡¯ve walked so many worlds together. I could forget all my friends and family before I forget you.


    Si YuFan was happy with her response. He gave a cold snort towards StartlingLeaves and ThousandWaitingmes. No matter how much XunMiplimented them, she still wouldn¡¯t care about them. He was still the most special one to her.


    ThousandWaitingmes only chucked as he watched Si YuFan try to control his facial expression. In his heart, he sighed. The seemingly most unlikely one was able to find his other half. Moreover, he had found her so quickly. He had managed to find someone an elegant and unique person that loved him immensely. Few people had the chance to get a meet such good luck in love.


    Although StartlingLeaves always talked about his wife this and his wife that, they were only in a rtionship online. QuietlyHumming was the most shell-shocked. What was up with this group of people? He hadn¡¯t even acted yet, why were they getting ahead of him?


    ¡°XuanYuan Demon.¡± XuanYuan always spoke in the most efficient terms possible. He sat down next to StartlingLeaves and nodded towards XunMi.


    ¡°YuFan, you¡¯re not being kind. Since someone dared to bully sister-inw, we should do more!¡± QuietlyHumming finally found his voice. He sat down at thest seat and spoke up about the event. When they first heard about it, they really were very angry. How could there be such a shameless man? But luckily, sister-inw woke up again so that she could meet her true love.


    Seein their sister-inw¡¯s demoness beauty now, it was fortunate that she hadn¡¯t been polluted by being tied with that scum man.

 Chapter 177

    He would have been fine if he didn¡¯t mention it. But with that sentence, Si YuFan was reminded of how XunMi had once been together with that scum man. Immediately, he became a jar of vinegar. She actually liked someone besides him?


    ¡°Don¡¯t eat vinegar so randomly. I barely ever even held hands with Yi Ling before. And those few times that we did hold hands, it was because he grabbed my hand when I wasn¡¯t looking. I always moved my hand away afterwards. You know I lived on CJ-31 for so many years. Everyone around me had been sent over by my grandfather. They all treated me with utmost courtesy and didn¡¯t dare break into informalnguage. It was fine for a while, but it got tiring. Coincidentally, Yi Ling appeared and helped me pass the time. So I allowed him to appear by my side. And then he started announcing everywhere that I was his girlfriend. I didn¡¯t really exin the truth either. After all, he was just a little matter to me. Seeing him bounce around was also kind of entertaining. But I guess because he was a bit panicked when he realized that my attitude towards him never changed. Therefore, he mentioned that he wanted toe to Capital Star. So I gave him some money and a few bodyguards. I said it was to protect him but the truth was I wanted to know what how long he could actually stick it out in the capital. I just never imagined that he would dare to kill off those men. It was because of that that I came to Capital Star. When I saw him together with another woman, I couldn¡¯t resist. I wanted to scare them a little but in the end I was the one who fell into the trap.¡± XunMi spoke nonchntly but her eyes were serious. She wasn¡¯t the original soul.


    Naturally, she was able to step back and see the entire story clearly. But there was one thing that she chose to hide. The original soul did indeed like or even love this scum man. After all, he came after ten years of solitude. Meeting a boy full of sunshine in that environment made it easy for her to fall in love. But XunMi definitely wasn¡¯t going to tell her dear husband that. If he eats vinegar again, the only one being punished was her.


    Si YuFan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t get much better after listening to her exnation, but the dark gaze in his eyes changed. Now they were filled with pain and worry for XunMi.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t resist but lean forward and kiss his sorrowful eyes. Maybe they were far too familiar with each other so that they were able to understand what each other wanted to say from just a simple nce or gesture.


    ¡°I¡¯m just saying. We¡¯re still here. Can you stop torturing us.¡± QuietlyHummingined lightly.


    XunMi smiled brightly, ¡°You¡¯ll understand when you guys find your other halves too.¡± You want to put the best side of yourselves forward andpletely obliterate any obstacles or dangers in your way.


    QuietlyHumming twitched his lips. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t want to find his other half, it was that he <i>couldn¡¯t </i>find his other half. This wasn¡¯t like cabbage, he couldn¡¯t just randomly choose one and bring it home.


    ¡°Fate is a strange thing. Perhaps somewhere someone perfect for you has already appeared. It could be that you just haven¡¯t noticed yet. You have to know how to be aware of all the signs.¡± XunMi spoke. She was speaking as someone with knowledge of the plotline. The original plot naturally included some information about the people around the male lead, including their future conclusions. But she didn¡¯t n on revealing too much. Some things needed to be experienced themselves, just like QuietlyHumming with the process of love.


    ThousandWaitingmes looked at XunMi, pondering. She seemed to know something.


    XunMi looked back at him with an innocent smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Sister-inw, I keep wanting to ask you. Where did you get that golden outfit from ¡°Chaos¡±? What mission was that?¡± StartlingLeaves jumped up. He had wanted to ask while they were still in the game but he had forgotten.


    Si YuFan was still busy in bliss from XunMi¡¯s sudden kiss when he was startled back to reality by StartlingLeaves¡¯ sudden loud yelp. He looked unhappily over in his direction, ¡°That¡¯s a limited edition. Even if you knew where to get it, you won¡¯t be able to defeat the mission.¡± <i>That¡¯s what you get for breaking into my good mood.</i>


    XunMi nodded her head, ¡°That¡¯s something my character justes with.¡± After waking up, when she found out that ¡®Chaos¡¯ was created by her grandfather¡¯s students to help save her, she really could feel the original soul¡¯s sorrow and regret. If XunMi hadn¡¯t used some of her own spiritual energy to soothe her, the original soul might have copsed entirely.


    ¡°How can that just be a part of your character? Chaos¡¯ storybooks are all hard missions. Not to mention those that have just entered the game. There isn¡¯t even a new yer package.¡± StartlingLeaves said, looking at XunMi as if to say ¡®don¡¯t lie to me, I¡¯m not that stupid¡¯.


    But was she supposed to tell them that she was a bug within the system so had more power? Or perhaps that she had two identities so the golden outfit truly dide with one of her characters. ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll take you to try tonight. Let¡¯s see if we can get another one of the costumes on the system ranking board.¡± XunMi thought for a moment. That men¡¯s magic robe was also pretty powerful. But it was just a bit off by XunMi¡¯s standards, or else she would have given it to her own husband. She prepared to buy the men¡¯s golden feathered armor costume from her own space market. She thought her husband would like it, since it had a powerful and domineering aura.


    ¡°Really!¡± StartlingLeaves excitedly grabbed XunMi¡¯s hands.


    p! Si YuFan harshly pped StartlingLeaves¡¯ hands away. ¡°Don¡¯t get touchy. Speak nicely.¡± He dared to take advantage of XunMi? Humph, he deserved a beating.


    QuietlyHumming and the others watched with their expressions in the shape of the character ‡å. The dog food was too strong. StartlingLeaves angrily rubbed his red hand but was too scared to speak out. He really had just been ovee with excitement. So please stop ring at him as if he was out to steal her away. He really wouldn¡¯t even dare entertain such a thought.


    Si YuFan pettily wiped off the area on XunMi¡¯s hand that StartlingLeaves had grabbed with a hankerchief. Then he covered her hand with his.


    StartlingLeaves: ....Why was he being treated like bacteria!!! /(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~


    QuietlyHumming had already be numb to their PDA. He watched Si YuFan¡¯s actions and silentlyughed sarcastically to himself. End of friendship, end of friendship! ! !


    Meanwhile, Si YuFan was too busy happily eating XunMi¡¯s tofu to care. {T/N: eating tofu is ng for taking an opportunity to get all touchy-feely with someone}


    XunMi was already speechless. ¡°That, it¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s meet up in the game.¡± She spoke as she pulled Si YuFan up to leave. This fellow was really too much. He better not think that she didn¡¯t know exactly what he was scheming. Was her tofu that tasty? She really needed to teach him a lesson or two.

 Chapter 178

    ¡°Hehe...the Si YuFan we just saw wasn¡¯t the same Si YuFan we know right?¡± QuietlyHumming couldn¡¯t resist but ask.


    ThousandWaitingmes¡¯ response for him was to get up and leave. He didn¡¯t want to bother with such a dumb question. XuanYuan Demon also left quickly. On his way out today, his family had told him toe back early to discuss something. QuietlyHumming and StartlingLeaves looked at each with simr faces of sympathy after abandonment. But when he thought of how XunMi was taking him to fight a mission, StartlingLeaves became energized again. He left QuietlyHumming and ran off. He needed to quickly go back to find his wife so that they could wait for big master together.


    Three ck lines formed on QuietlyHumming¡¯s face. This group really didn¡¯t believe in love amongst friends anymore. He wanted to break their friendship for a minute. No, he needed a two minute break.


    Si YuFan sent XunMi home. He glued himself to the ground, not wanting to leave. XunMi raised an eyebrow. This fellow was using the method of ¡®getting an inch and wanting a mile¡¯ more and more often. ¡°Go home, we¡¯ll see each other in the game.¡± She toughened her heart. Without a second nce, she quickly walked into her house. ording to her past experience, if she was to let her guard down, she would only bepletely ¡®eaten¡¯ by him. In order for her to be actively jumping around for a few extra days, she needed to learn how to be more tough around him.


    Si YuFan pitifully watched as XunMi¡¯s silhouette disappeared before recing his dumb expression. His eyes filled with ice cold killing intent. The matters with Yu family weren¡¯t over yet. He needed to go back and prepare everything and make sure nothing would harm XunMi. As for those that have previously hurt her and were now living pretty well off.... Hehe. His car quickly screeched out of her driveway.


    XunMi walked into the living room but only saw a few workers. ¡°Did grandpae back?¡± Her grandfather should be back by this time. Had he already gone to bed?


    ¡°Young miss, Master isn¡¯t back yet. But Master did want me to tell you that he won¡¯t being back tonight. He made ns with a few friends. If you need to reach him, he told you to send him a message directly.¡± The butler quickly answered bymuting his Master¡¯s entire message to her.


    XunMi nodded. Now that she was awake, her grandfather should be feeling more relieved. She was happy that her grandfather was able to find time for his own hobbies. Her grandfather had been tired out in the past so needed more time to himself now.


    ¡°Can you send a bowl of sesame tangyuan to the study room?¡± She first needed to understand this world before going into the game. She needed to be careful with Nian family. She won¡¯t let her grandfather¡¯s years of hard work go to waste.


    The butler nodded in response. He had a good impression of young miss. Not only was she polite and pretty, she was different than there other young misses in other families. They were like madwoman, who often let their temper out on their servants.


    XunMi quickly flipped through the relevant information. With the help of the original soul¡¯s memories, she was able toe to a conclusion.


    With the advancement of technology, the virtual gaming world truly became considered a second reality. In the second world, people earned money, lived there, and spent their day there. After eating her tangyuan, she ced her bowl down in the kitchen and entered her gaming pod.


    Her gaming pod was beautiful. There were beautifully carved lines on the sides with jades iid. On the inside, there was ayer of light purple crystal-resembling energy stones. In the empire, this was immensely valuable. But this thing had extremely positive effects on the body. It could help strengthen the physical fitness and enhance the mental capabilities.


    XunMi appeared back in the JueXian Pavilion. The current JueXian Pavilion was already floating in midair. Those that came too close to it fell to the ground in mes.


    [WorldAnnouncements]: Immortal King has risen, Immortal King has risen.


    [WorldAnnouncements]: Immortal King has risen, Immortal King has risen.


    XunMi silently looked at the world announcements. She once again realized, the female lead halo wasn¡¯t just for show. She had only left for about ten days. Not only did she conquer the entire immortal realm, but she had sessfully risen as king. Tsktsktsk, this speed was faster than sitting on a rocket and sting to the top.


    [Si Handsome: XunMi, XunMi, are you at JueXian Pavilion? I¡¯lle find you.]


    The beeping of a private message captured XunMi¡¯s attention. She responded with a ¡®Waiting.¡¯ And began to cover Jue Xian Pavilion up. She still had two identities currently: one was a hidden big boss, the other was a high levelled yer. She was already used to the split identities. She put on her golden feathered robe. It was the same Thousand Feathered mask on her face. She held her ice blue jade flute, a signature item that only big master XunMi had. After she finished setting up, XunMi waited for everyone to arrive so that they could go to fight another demon beast. It was the Scorpion Bear. Level 90. It¡¯s level wasn¡¯t too high but it had a lot of health points. yers usually only had a max of 100. Meanwhile, it had a max that reached 1000.


    Before long, Si YuFan led QuietlyHumming and the others over. They didn¡¯t waste time. After checking the path, they headed straight for their destination. They hadn¡¯t gone to fight the Bear Scorpion beast because its¡¯ health was far too high. But now, since XunMi was so confident, they might as well go try.


    The Bear Scorpion beast lived in the depths of the mountain. The group still couldn¡¯t find it after searching for so long. In the end, they came to an unfortunate conclusion: they were lost!! The group had actually been diverged by the mountain to the point where they couldn¡¯t tell east from west. If not because XunMi carried a Bug so she knew this wasn¡¯t so illusion trick, she would have already thrown her jade flute out. XunMi quietly opened the system map. This was a special period. She wasn¡¯t going to cheat, she was going to do it the old-fashioned way. Looking at all the red dots on the map, XunMi almost exploded. Why was there over 100 beasts within 100 meters of them? This wasn¡¯t logical! No wonder those that havee to fight the Bear Scorpion beast all said that they wouldn¡¯te back again even when threatened with death. Even XUnMi wouldn¡¯t want toe here again. The 100+ little beasts would cause them to lose a bunch of their blue bar. By the time they got to the Bear Scorpion beast, they wouldn¡¯t even have the energy for one move.


    But they had alreadye all the way here. They couldn¡¯t just turn back. She told her findings to the rest of the group and allowed them to decide.


    ¡°Fight, we haven¡¯t even seen such a situation before. It¡¯s exciting!¡± Military man StartlingLeaves had fire in his eyes and heart, as if he was ready to charge over immediately. The others were also not against his idea. Since StartlingLeaves wanted to y, then they¡¯ll be gentlemen and apany him.


    XunMi and Si YuFan led the way. They brought their group plus StartlingLeaves¡¯ wife into the little demon beasts¡¯ territory. The battle was more of an one sided killing spree. Although it took a little longer than they expected, they were still able to get rid of the 100+ little beasts, as well as sessfully enrage the Bear Scorpion intoing out. It¡¯s thundering roar made the earth beneath their feet tremble.


    Thud! Thud!

 Chapter 179

    ¡®Damn, this isn¡¯t a bear scorpion! This is a bear thousand pounder! o(¨s¡õ¨t)o¡£¡± QuietlyHumming was the first to react. He stared mouth wide open at the approaching shadow. StartlingLeaves was also shocked. He had amazing wreckage power. It made sense for him to be such a strong beast.


    ¡°Stop halting. Prepare your positions.¡± ThousandWaitingmes very calming took in the scene. He quickly estimated the distance between the two of them and all potential problems before making a decision. ¡°Let¡¯s go by our usual team model. Let¡¯s have XunMi and YuFan lead the main attack.¡± Two big bosses should have no trouble holding back the Bear Scorpion. The rest nned on assisting and sneak attacking from the back. They would be fine as long as the grab the Bear Scorpion¡¯s blood source. XunMi didn¡¯t have an opinion on the matter. She was OP. As long as she swung her flute over, she could guarantee this Bear Scorpion would lose at least 100 of his HP. If she did her power move, it would lose at least a half of its blood. That was what happened when she was the big OP bug in this game. Moreover, the game was made for her anyways. She calmly pulled Si YuFan to the front of the battle lines. The two jumped up onto a tree and waited for the bear scorpion to appear.


    ThousandWaitingmes had the other members stand in their ces.


    The Beast Scorpion roared into view. When he saw the floor littered with his little demon beasts, his eyes watered and screeched out up at the sky. His screech almost made the team¡¯s ears bleed and faint.


    XunMi and Si YuFan worked harmoniously to attack- one attacked the face and one attacked the legs.


    The Bear Scorpion¡¯s entire body was hard like steel. There were only two weak spots ¨C one above the knees and another on the eyes. Even his skull was thicker than his knees. His HP was too high, they could only look for weak spots.


    The rest of the people in the back had an easy task, as the two main attackers and the hatred draggers StartlingLeaves and XuanYuan Demon were doing their jobs. Within four minutes, the Bear Scorpion¡¯s HP was annihted down to 30%. XunMi looked for the right time. She sent a Smiling Flower attack over. The entire sky danced with flower petals that swirled down around the Bear Scorpion, endlessly whirling in front of his face. Bear Scorpion, just listening to the name could let you know that this animal had immense strength. Its senses were focused on finding its opponents¡¯ smell and sound. Now that there were distracting him, his powerful nose had be less useful. A crisp and mellow flute sounded, its melody not too fast and not too slow. The Bear Scorpion¡¯s hearing also became numbed down by the sudden distraction.


    Si YuFan¡¯s silver de sliced forward. He fiercely striked right down through its two eyes. Blood sttered out.


    ¡°Screech...Screech..¡± The Bear Scorpion painfully called out. But no matter where he ran, the flower petals continued to chase him. The beautiful melody of the flute also became more and more ear-piercing. Suddenly, the flower petals became sharp edged des that flew straight into his weak kneecaps. ¡°Screech...¡± Thud. Its screams shook the earth. Its kneecap split open. Unable to support itsrge body, the Bear Scorpion could only fall helplessly. In the process, he smacked into arge tree. He bounced off the tree, with his head crashing straight to the ground. The blood flowing from his eyes began to flow out even faster.


    ¡°Geez...I¡¯m so tired. Why does this Bear Scorpion have so much HP?¡± StartlingLeaves plopped his butt on the ground while looking at the blue bar above the Bear Scorpion¡¯s body. He couldn¡¯t do this anymore. How did it have 300 more HP? Goddamnit!


    QuietlyHumming was also standing with a face of desperation. After fighting tooth and nail for so long, they found out that the fight still wasn¡¯t over. The armory that they had gotten for their work so far were only umon, not rare. Taking them wasn¡¯t very useful. If they wanted to get the Prosperous Moon costume that sat at the top of the ranking charts, they needed topletely deplete the Bear Scorpion¡¯s HP. But who can tell him, how exactly were they supposed to do that? It wasn¡¯t like they could just throw a few swords at it. _(:§Ù©f¡Ï)_


    ¡°If this was easy, then this wouldn¡¯t be the Bear Scorpion. What about we tried to do a power group move and see if that¡¯s effective?¡± QuietlyHumming thought for a second. Although he didn¡¯t have much hope for it, it was better than nothing. Moreover, he had noticed that the Bear Scorpion¡¯s HP had been slowly recovering. This kind of OP ability was really making him want to pull out his hair.


    XunMi was a bit confused. Why did they think such an easy task was going to be hard? She walked forward and pulled out a slim sharp sword. Sss! It was the sound of skin and meat being sliced open.


    When XunMi pulled back, the Bear Scorpion¡¯s body and head hadpletely separated.


    The other members stood with the mouths open looking at XunMi. They didn¡¯t know this was an option!


    [WorldAnnouncements] <i>Congrattions XunMi, Si Handsome, QuietlyHumming, ThousandWaitingmes, StartlingLeaves, XuanYuan Demon, and BeautifulDemon for sessfully defeating the Bear Scorpion beast.</i>


    The 0 HP above the Bear Scorpion¡¯s head along with the world announcements was truly eye-catching. Most importantly, they really could just kill these high levelled beasts with a few sword shes!


    ¡°We¡¯ve got it. Startling, this is what I promised you. The rest you guys can decide what to do with them yourself. I don¡¯t need anything.¡± XunMi bent down to pick up something wrapped up in white. Inside was the reward for today¡¯s efforts.


    StartlingLeaves nkly received the package, still a little bit out of it. It felt like he was dreaming. Everyone that had tried never got anything. Meanwhile, he followed along one time and suddenly gained everything.


    Si YuFan was also uninterested with the reward. He grabbed XunMi¡¯s hand and pulled her to the side to rest. His XunMi had used a lot of energy just now. She must be very tired.


    As the team¡¯s military leader, ThousandWaitingmes was usually in charge of distributing rewards. This time was no different. He took out the nine-section whip that StartlingLeaves¡¯ wife would find useful and gave it to her. He put the rest of the items away. They didn¡¯t need them right now.


    ¡°Um...¡± Before QuietlyHumming could finish, he was distracted by sudden noise. The team simultaneously turned the heads towards the sound and saw a group walking closer: two women and four men.


    XunMi rubbed her chin while leaning into Si YuFan¡¯s chest, watching the neers with interest. Had the female lead been preparing to fight the Bear Scorpion? But didn¡¯t the junior sister already split from them? Why did they look like their rtionship was good again? Very interesting.


    ¡°Miss Xun, Master Si Handsome. What a coincidence. We meet again!¡± The Lonely Schr first froze for a moment after seeing XunMi and Co. but then walked forward to greet them.


    XunMi calmly turned to put her attention on the junior sister. She felt that there was demon energy on her. But if she remembered correctly, this junior sister was a mage from the immortal realm. So was this an example of hatred forming due to love, causing her to fall into demon realm? It looked like this time¡¯s information harvest was pretty great. She apuded herself.


    ¡°Are you also here to fight the Bear Scorpion? You¡¯rete by one step. Tomorrow, when the game resets, you can try again.¡±

 Chapter 180

    QuietlyHumming took a look at the mess in front of them. The ground was covered with little demons, and a battered body of arge Bear Scorpion. ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±


    ¡°It¡¯s our fault for not having good luck. Congrattions on sessfullypleting the mission¡± The Lonely Schr politely responded, feeling just a bit let down. He had thought that they could depend on Xiao Qi¡¯s powerful healing abilities to continuously restore their HP so that they could kill off the Bear Scorpion. But now, it looked unlikely. The Bear Scorpion was defeated. The armory they needed was probably taken already by Si Handsome and his people. There was no point ining again tomorrow. The most they would be able to get would be some auxiliary weapons.


    ¡°It truly is bad luck.¡± XunMi said dryly. Her gaze was still on Zi Qin. {T/N: She¡¯s being punny. Bad luck here in Chinese literally means ¡®bad energy¡¯.} She then turned to the kindhearted female lead and came to a conclusion. This female lead was exactly as it said in the books: Mary Sue, pure white lotus flower. Just a moment ago, that other person had been fight and cursing her. The next moment, she had forgiven herpletely. If she wasn¡¯t used, who would be used?


    Ai, she sent a second¡¯s worth of pity to the female lead and those by her side. It should be considered a form of bad luck to meet such an oblivious teammate.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know that she had uncovered another truth identally.


    Wu Sheng wasn¡¯t happy that Zi Qin was back. Therefore, his attitude towards YaoYao Xiao Qi and the others was a bit sharp. To avoid trouble from either sides, ScatteredDust made his decision as team leader to remove Wu Sheng from the group. Although they were saying Wu Sheng had been switched into another group, everyone knew that he had obviously been kicked out of the group that he had been a founding member of. Wu Sheng was a muscle man. He didn¡¯t really understand the situation. Besides his original anger, he didn¡¯t really have much of a reaction. But some others in the sect were already protesting. Every since YaoYao Xiao Qi joined, there had been trouble after trouble. First there was the matter that roommate, then there was Zi Qin, now there was Wu Sheng. Between these issues were small scuffles with other yers. Every single time, it was their sect president and members that had to clean up after her. There were a lot of matters where they had to wipe her ass so their annoyance had been building up. In this period of time, her public opinion had changed a bit.


    ScatteredDust knew of this,and had tried to stop them from leaving. However, they only expressed their continued dissatisfaction towards YaoYao Xiao Qi. Yet, he couldn¡¯t bare do anything to YaoYao Xiao Qi. Therefore, he could only allow those protesters to leave. Now, a sect originally with tens of thousands of people now only had about two or three thousand.


    When Zi Qin saw XunMi, she immediately felt the pressure of a higher level demon. Unlike the gods, demons, and immortals that could be chosen as a yer setting in the game, she had truly fallen and turned into a demon. Therefore, she had a stronger sense of demon energy, even increasing her own physique¡¯s abilities. At least, now she would have been able to take out half of the Bear Scorpion¡¯s HP by herself.


    But she wasn¡¯t someone that rushed her ns. Those that hurt her will definitely pay.


    However, Zi Qin had never met someone of the same ¡®species.¡¯ She had the urge to surrender to her without any hint of resistence. Even though she knew that this situation wasn¡¯t safe for her, she couldn¡¯t find any obvious problems.


    ¡°Wee.¡± XunMi saw Zi Qin¡¯s face was filled with caution and fear for her. She was satisfied. Watching the third female lead and female lead slowly rip off each other¡¯s masks was not a bad idea. En, she needed to make sure to make time daily in her schedule for this. After greetings, QuietlyHumming¡¯s group quickly grabbed their things and left. It wasn¡¯t like they were too familiar with each other anyways.


    XunMi sent Zi Qin a private message before leaving. She cautioned her to not reveal her identity and that if she needed anything, she coulde find her. She really wanted to know whether, without her involvement and their team¡¯s help, the second female lead would be able to take down the female lead or when the female lead would finally be attack back.


    The evilminded XunMi was dragged back to JueXian Pavilion by Si YuFan. He gently threw her onto the bed. Si YuFan climbed atop. Before XunMi could say anything, he had already fiercely captured her tempting red lips. Her scent quickly filled him. Her skin was like jade. Because of the sudden attack on her lips, her peach blossom eyes were unfocused, shining with water. Her usual cold aura had disappeared, leaving behind a warm seductive demoness.


    Si YuFan restrained himself frompletely eating her up. Still hugging her close, he copsed on his back.


    ¡°XunMi, marry me, okay?¡± His mother had said to be aggressive first. First marry the person into their family. Anything else can wait forter. He didn¡¯t want to risk moving too slow and having her stolen away by someone else.


    ¡°You said before. You said that as long as I found you, you agree to anything I proposed. My wish is that you marry me and let me be responsible of spoiling you for the rest of our lives. You don¡¯t need to make money. I have a lot of capital for to spend. You don¡¯t need to worry about housework. There¡¯s many servants in the house. Marry me, okay? I¡¯ll give everything to you.¡± Si YuFan didn¡¯t really know how to writevish romantic poems. Instead, these was all his sincere thoughts. From the first time he saw her, he felt she was familiar and he wanted to hide her away. At first, he thought this was the effect of his collecting habit. However, after exining his feelings to his mom, he realized that he had already fallen for her. But there was a feeling in his heart that was telling him that he didn¡¯t just like her. He knew he held deeper, more indescribable emotions for her. It was a feeling that made him certain that he would be willing to give up anything for her, even his own life.


    Therefore, he went to research the symptoms in various ancient books. He found one convincing exnation: love at first sight. He thought he must have felt love at first sight for XunMi. But within that was also a strong sense of familiarity and attachment. He really liked this feeling. He didn¡¯t want to let go or resist the feeling.


    XunMi¡¯s closed eyes opened slowly. She had been too distracted by the sudden fervent kisses. As she slowly returned to her senses, she heard her dear husband¡¯s proposal. She almost wanted to cry. After so many years and worlds, her husband¡¯s love was still the same as the beginning. Suddenly, something that she never used to even consider as possible was slowly happening to her, telling her that she too could be happy. She didn¡¯t need to do anything but be happy. There would always be a dummy that would sincerely spoil her, protect her, and love her. Meanwhile, all he wanted in return was her willing heart. There is such a lover that can give you an entire lifetime without regrets.


    ¡°Alright.¡± Every world, he would do the same things. And yet, every time she would feel high on happiness.


    ¡°Really. XunMi, really!¡± Si YuFan jumped up from the bed, hugging XunMi and kissing endlessly. His happiness was written on his face, making XunMi break intoughter in response.

 Chapter 181

    ¡°Dummy.¡± XunMi could helpughing, her voice filled with sweetness.


    ¡°XunMi, wait here. Wait a second.¡± Si YuFan said as he bounced off.


    XunMi was a bit confused. Her husband ran off a second after he proposed? What was the meaning of this ! ! Soon, XunMi got her answer.


    [WorldAnnouncements]: Si Handsome sets off True Love Fireworks for XunMi.


    [WorldAnnouncements]: Si Handsome gifts XunMi with Sincere Heart.


    [WorldAnnouncements]: Si Handsome gifts XunMi with Fire of Eternal Love.


    [World Chat] SlightlyColdNight: I¡¯ve juste online to see such an exciting news. I cannnnnn¡¯tt!


    [World Chat] Big winter melon: Big Master Si Handsome, is it really already to do PDA to this extent. All the bachelor dogs express that they have been tired out.


    [World Chat] Firework: Big Master Si Handsome set me off. Hahhahahha. Why am I so excited?


    [World Chat] Beautiful Demon: Yo~ So he¡¯s finally making a move. It¡¯s about time. I send my blessings!


    [World Chat] I am the Cute Nine Tailed Fox: Si Handsome is too alpha male. XunMi Goddess is way too pretty.


    [World Chat] StartlingLeaves: Boss, you¡¯re spending money left and right. Does sister-inw know?


    True Love Fireworks, Sincere Heart, and mes of Eternal Love were all top ranked items that were gained throughpletion of the Old Moon mission. However, Si YuFan was able to get ess to the items without ever doing the Old Moon mission because of his luck. When he was choosing his species n in the very beginning, he chose Gods. Then, he gained the only new yer package given out in the game. Inside was the items. However, if he hadn¡¯t know these items were unique, he would have thrown them out a long time ago. But now, his collecting instinct has helped him out. Such items meant for showing off were perfect for proposing with. Besides this purpose, these items really were high priced items with not much use. In just a moment, his news covered the world chat.


    [World Chat] Si Handsome: She knows.


    [World Chat] Si Handsome: XunMi, please marry me.


    [World Chat] Si Handsome: XunMi, I beg you to marry me.


    [World Chat] Si Handsome: XunMi, I hope you marry me.


    [World Chat] Si Handsome: XunMi, I¡¯ll wait for you to marry me.


    Si YuFan sent so much news at once, flippantly using his money so that everyone would know that XunMi was his.


    [World Chat] Amber: You can afford to be so willful when you have money. The single bachelor dogs have been pped a thousand times.


    [World Chat] Pure Love Pure Talent: The world of a big master is hard to understand. So tiring.


    [World Chat] Dedicated to the World: All the bachelor dogs are bowing on the ground. We need some girlfriends to help lift us up. The world full of gods, immortals, and demons was now filled with this strange scenario. Some onlookers were happy, some hadplicated thoughts, and others were indifferent.


    XunMi¡¯s finger flipped through the chat, reading the message that Si YuFan had just sent. XunMi immediately teleported over.


    [World Chat] Si Handsome: XunMi,e to Thousand Flower Valley.


    Thousand Flower Valley, like the name suggests, was filled with thousands of types of different beautiful flowers. A cluster of flowers in different brilliant colors under the blue sky and white clouds appeared even more beautiful. When XunMi arrived, there were already many people waiting to watch. Apparently, they were all those that had transported over after seeing the message in the world chat. Seeing a woman in a golden costume with the words ¡®XunMi¡¯ above her head, everyone naturally stepped back to make way for her. The two main characters were finally together in the same ce.


    XunMi walked step by step closer to the Thousand Flower Valley. Therge Thousand Flower Valley was fragrant, the scent making all those around feel clean andfortable.


    For XunMi, even if the sea became a mulberry field, she would not forget the man standing in the middle of the flowers.


    ¡°XunMi, in my 36 years of life, I¡¯ve never felt that my existence was for one person. But after meeting you, I finally realized that I am here in this universe because of you. With the heavens and the Thousand Flower as witnesses, Si YuFan would only want to grow old with you.¡± Si YuFan bent down on one knee, his voice clear and determined. His military background revealed itself in this moment. His back was straight, his aura serious. He clearly was lower than XunMi in his kneeling position, but he still carried his austere air that told everyone that he was the one that overlooked the entire universe.


    The tears in the corners of XunMi¡¯s eyes fell down her cheeks. She lightly said, ¡°YuFan. It¡¯s actually you that made me feel like I have a future.¡± If she didn¡¯t have him, XunMi felt that she might have married and had kids. But that would only be to pass a lifetime. Her heart wouldn¡¯t learn to beat faster or jump. Rather, it would just be more ofpleting a process that every woman in life experienced. But because she met him, she felt that she could anticipate the future. Even if she wasn¡¯t at the end of the road, she knew that there was that one person waiting for her at the final stop, allowing her to go forth, work hard, and fight without hesitation.


    Si YuFan pulled her into his arms, gently wiping away the crystal tears escaping from the corners of her eyes. He ced it in his mouth to get a taste. It was sweet.


    XunMi stopped for a second, her face getting red as she lightly smacked him.


    The people around them had begun pping, cheering their congrattory messages endlessly. This grand demonstration of PDA really blinded them. Although they had yet again been forcibly fed a big bowl of dog food, they were truly happy for the two of them. When the two of them were together, the air around them would even be sweeter.


    ¡°You, really are...¡± XunMi red at Si YuFan. He was embarrassing her.


    Si YuFan held back his smile and innocently looked at her. ¡°What did I do. All I did was propose to my wife. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    XunMi could only rub her temples. Her husband really had too many changing faces. She pped away the big head that was leaning towards her face and said humorlessly, ¡°Hold yourself back a little, got it.¡± She looked around at their surroundings. There was still arge crowd. She grabbed Si YuFan and directly ran off.


    The Thousand Flower Valley was part of the Old Moon mission destination and was also the purposely designed love confession site in the game. XunMi and Si YuFan would be considered the first to be a couple at this site, as the Old Moon mission wasn¡¯t easilypleted. Most importantly, the Sincere Heart and the other items needed were sparse. Those that want to be a couple could only look but not achieve.


    The two departing individuals didn¡¯t know that their extravagant proposal was once again the topic of the chat forums. Those that had witnessed the proposal all arrived in the forums to discuss the matter in great detail, as well asin about their daily dose of dog food.


    Si YuFan obediently allowed himself to be dragged by XunMi all the way back. When they arrived back at JueXian Pavilion, XunMi disappeared in a sh.


    Si YuFan looked up at the alert in his private screen. ¡®<i>Ding! You¡¯re mutual friend XunMi is now offline</i>.¡¯ He was confused. He was just about to have a nice talk with her, why did she run off?

 Chapter 182

    XunMi: ConfusedManQuestionMark.gif


    ¡°BaoBao,e out. I promise not smack you too hard.¡± XunMi had just been about to teach her husband a lesson. She hadn¡¯t even been able to say the first word when she was forced offline.


    BaoBao said it was because her status as a bug in the game had been discovered. But wasn¡¯t her bug status technically discovered since the start? Didn¡¯t Jiang ge and the others ce her soul into the game purposely to try to wake her up? Did something happen? She rubbed her chin deep in thought.


    <strong>[Madam Host, it¡¯s all my fault. That Zi Qin¡¯s father was one of the researchers for ¡®Chaos¡¯. She wanted to fight the female lead so she had her father destroy the female lead¡¯s identity. But in the process, there seemed to be some mistake. Therefore, it detected your abnormal data flows. I thought it was best to extract you.] </strong>BaoBao slowly whimpered to XunMi¡¯s side, carefully observing his Madam Host¡¯s face. Oh no, it was very dark. But he really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please show pity.


    ¡°So I was just an innocent bystander? Then can I go back in?¡± XunMi was more concerned about thest point.


    <strong>[You can. But this time you have to choose one identity only.]</strong>


    So she didn¡¯t need to have her multiple identity crisis anymore? But she had already gotten used to it. Now she kind of didn¡¯t want to part with either identity.


    ¡°I understand. Can you pull up the female lead and the second female lead¡¯s scene?¡± She wanted to see what extent these two have fought to and who had the match advantage.


    BaoBao quickly pulled up their scene. He jumped onto his Madam Host¡¯s head and sat down to watch together.


    ¡°Senior sister, why did you do this? I already said that I wouldn¡¯t steal your armory or take master from you. I already know that master likes you. Why would I do something so dumb?¡± Zi Qin wore a gorgeous purple robe. With the addition of her slight demoness charm seeping through, she was even more alluring. Those around her couldn¡¯t help but put their gaze on her, unconsciously attracted to her. This was one of Demon n¡¯s special abilities: charm and allure.


    On the other side was YaoYao Xiao Qi. She was wearing her usual water blue colored gown. However, it was no longer prim and proper. It was a bit disorderly. Her expression also looked a bit tired, as if she had undergone an arduous experience.


    ¡°Junior sister, it really wasn¡¯t me. I swear. I wasn¡¯t even here yesterday. Please believe me.¡± Seeing Zi Qin not believe her and the rest of the crowd looking at her with doubt, she began to panic. She turned and grabbed hold of ScatteredDust¡¯s arm, hurriedly trying to exin. ¡°Master, you have to believe me okay? I really didn¡¯t do anything to harm the n. I didn¡¯t do anything to hurt junior sister either. Master, believe me. Believe me, okay?¡± YaoYao Xiao Qi was nervous. She didn¡¯t know why but she suddenly overslept yesterday. When she woke up, she was told that the n seal was gone. Zi Qin had also gotten hurt. The person that had stolen the seal had attacked her. If she hadn¡¯t dodged out of the way, she could have died once.


    YaoYao Xiao Qi didn¡¯t understand how the problem came to be.


    ScatteredDust patted YaoYao Xiao Qi on the shoulder, his face tense with struggle. He believed that Xiao Qi didn¡¯t do it. But the missing seal and Zi Qin¡¯s injury were severe matters.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Let¡¯s just search and find out for sure.¡± A n member suggested. The others immediately expressed their agreement. A n¡¯s seal couldn¡¯t be ced in inventory. They needed to be watched over. It was coincidentally Zi Qin¡¯s turn to stand guard when this happened.


    They were in the middle of a n fight. If they didn¡¯t have the n seal, then they would have to admit defeat and would be forcibly disbanded.


    YaoYao Xiao Qi wasn¡¯t afraid that they would search because she didn¡¯t steal it. But before long, the search group returned carrying a ck and gold object. It was the missing n seal.


    Everyone¡¯s face darkened.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it. I wouldn¡¯t take this. You have to believe me.¡± YaoYao Xiao Qi was shocked. Why would that thing appear in her room. But she really didn¡¯t take it.


    This time ScatteredDust didn¡¯t know what to say. Even though he knew that Xiao Qi might not have done this, but now...


    ¡°I believe that Xiao Qi didn¡¯t do it.¡± The Lonely Schr was the first to speak up for her. He was being logical. Although he had some ambiguous feelings towards YaoYao Xiao Qi, those feelings had slowly disappeared over the course of various events. But he kept professional away from private life. There were some things that needed to be processed with a clear mind.


    ¡°Schr gege, thank you for believing me. I really didn¡¯t take it.¡± YaoYao Xiao Qi cried her heart out. The master that she trusted the most wasn¡¯t the first one to speak up for her.


    The Lonely Schr didn¡¯t respond. He only took and observed the seal, as if considering something. But he couldn¡¯t reach a conclusion.


    Zi Qin lowered her head, hiding her anger. What was this Lonely Schr doing. Why would he let out a contradictory voice at such a key moment? She had clearly schemed all of this already so that she could kick YaoYao Xiao Qi away in one move. After this, her dad could justpletely wipe out her yer card. That way, YaoYao Xiao Qi wouldn¡¯t even be able to appear again.


    XunMi silently watched, not agreeing with this scene. It really was a bad attitude to be jealous and want to harm someone for no reason. Although she wanted to see the female lead and the second female lead fight each other, she didn¡¯t want to see such a hidden malicious strategy.


    She had originally thought Zi Qin was smart but this was disappointing. As expected, that Lonely Schr rationally exined every illogical point of the situation. In the end, everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Zi Qin. It wasn¡¯t like stealing and then framing another wasn¡¯t out of the realm of possibility.


    XunMi admired Lonely Schr¡¯s brain. He clearly went over all the details and arrived at a possible conclusion. He was a talent. It was unfortunate that they weren¡¯t on the same side. As she watched with interest, the butler came to knock on her door, informing her that Marshal Si had arrived.


    XunMi pped her own head. She had forgotten about her dear dear husband. What a mistake on her part. She stood and took a quick shower, changed her clothing, and went downstairs.


    When Si YuFan saw XunMi go offline, he quickly signed off and rushed over. He was worried that something had happened. When he finally saw the person that he had been thinking about, all his worries finally quieted down.


    He walked forward and quickly pulled her closer. His voice sounded pitifully, ¡°Why did throw me away and run off? I was worried. You have to make it up to me.¡±

 Chapter 183

    XunMi pet Si YuFan¡¯s hair. Her lips curled into a smile. I¡¯m sorry, this time was a mistake, it was my fault. It won¡¯t happen again. What did you want aspensation?¡±


    When Si YuFan heard XunMi being so agreeable, he immediately began scheming. ¡°Then let¡¯s go get registered tomorrow. The day after that, let¡¯s get married.¡± This was a goodpensation. Her mother said she had already prepared everything. All they were waiting for was for the bride and groom to arrive.


    XunMi tilted her head and removed the hand rested atop of it. Why did she feel as if she was carried off to the wedding chapel every time she met her husband? She was really about to try out all the different kinds of wedding styles, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Alright, as long as my grandfather agrees.¡± She knew that her grandfather wouldn¡¯t be opposed. The mission had beenpleted at the banquet already. For the rest of the time she had here, she only wanted to enjoy life, Once in a while, she¡¯ll go watch the female lead and second lead or go with her husband to fight a mission.


    Wait, speaking of the game, she suddenly realized that she hadn¡¯t finished bing the king of the demon realm yet. Dang it, after getting married, she needed to go defeat her husband¡¯s character.


    That night, their two families met in one room and began discussing their wedding. Wedding guests and preparations werepletely taken out of XunMi and Si Yufan¡¯s hands. Therefore, the two only sat there obediently, like room decoration, no needing to give their opinions or suggestions.


    Si YuFan¡¯s mother was the most excited. Her ¡®wooden feelings¡¯ son was finally getting married. She had no idea how long she had prayed for this.


    They spent the entire night discussing.


    Si YuFan naturally took advantage to send XunMi up to her room. He thought that he would be able to hug her to sleep but was cruelly pushed away to sleep on the sofa.


    Two days quickly flew by. On the day of the wedding, Si YuFan stood on the opposite side of XunMi while weing guests.


    ¡°Miss Xun, Marshal Si. I hope you¡¯re together for 100 more years, and that you quickly have heirs.¡± A few familiar figures appeared in front of them. The handsome man in white spoke lightly.


    XunMi searched for a name in her head before responding, ¡°Lonely Schr. So these must be ScatteredDust, YaoYao Xiao Qi, Zi Qin, and TallRichHandsome.¡± XunMi¡¯s eyes swept across the group. The female lead will always be the female lead. That halo above her head couldn¡¯t shine any brighter. Her pure sunflower shaped face added to her beauty. Especially her pair of watery years. After her recent experiences, although her eyes still appeared clear and readable, they looked a bit contaminated with reality.


    XunMi admired the female lead a bit: she had a very firm and stubborn personality. After she had appeared, Xiao Qi had nevere looking for trouble. En, she would also naturally not go to make trouble for a random person. She also wouldn¡¯t get involved with the matter between Zi Qin and Xiao Qi. She still felt that the female lead¡¯s holy Mary Sue personality was dangerous. If she could lessen the amount of Mary Sue dosage, then she might be more sessful.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice to see you, big master XunMi.¡± YaoYao Xiao Qi smiled happily. She really looked up to this person. After discovering her real life identity, she realized that there were actually heaven¡¯s children in this world {T/N: heaven¡¯s children: people born with all the luck}. She had a good family background, she had her own talent, and she had an extraordinary person by her side. But she also knew that this wasn¡¯t all due to luck. Big Master XunMi was where she was today because of her own strengths. Xiao Qi¡¯s master had told her a lot about XunMi¡¯s matters on their way here. She found out that she had also been hurt by others but she had been able to ovee that. Xiao Qi thought that she shouldn¡¯t be so set on him then. She really really loved him. But he had never taken her seriously. Her eyes dulled.


    ¡°Look forward, open your world up a bit. Do a little self-reflection. You¡¯ll discover that you might have overlooked some things in the past. But there¡¯s still a wonderful future waiting for you.¡± XunMi couldn¡¯t resist but give YaoYao Xiao Qi some words of advice. From a different perspective, YaoYao Xiao Qi was a good match for QuietlyHumming. That¡¯s right. In the original story, QuietlyHumming was targeted by an enemy in real life and injured. Coincidentally, the female lead saved him. He easily fell for the female lead. However, the female lead already had the male lead. QuietlyHumming, as the second male lead, naturally didn¡¯t have any hope. In the end, he grew old alone. There was another girl that wanted to apany him but she never received her heart.


    YaoYao Xiao Qi nodded her head in confusion. Although she didn¡¯t really understand, she still felt like XunMi made so much sense. After chatting for a few minutes, the wedding ceremony began. This ceremony was broadcast across the empire. An elder marshal¡¯s granddaughter and the empire¡¯s youngest marshal. Either of them could be the reason for the audience¡¯s focus. Even more, this was a random handsome couple.


    Of course, a handful of people recognized the woman named Nian XunMi. Wasn¡¯t that the same name as big master XunMi in <i>Chaos</i>? Others opened up their pictures of the beautiful woman in the golden uniform and mask andpared it to Nian XunMi¡¯s face. There was no difference at all. Immediately, another forum erupted. The video and chat forum regarding Si Handsome¡¯s proposal was still popr. It had only been two days ago. Weren¡¯t they moving too fast?


    [WorldChat] Big winter melon: Did anyone see Big masters Si Handsome and XunMi¡¯s wedding? My god, It was like a fantasy!


    [WorldChat] Bull: Don¡¯t talk about it. I¡¯m crying.


    [WorldChat] Beautiful Demon: I¡¯m telling you, seeing them in real life would make you blush.


    [WorldChat] Brains Doesn¡¯t Make a Woman: Just seeing the broadcast makes me want to pounce on them.


    [WorldChat]: A Big White Lotus: Ai, this world is all about outer beauty. I feel so hopeless.


    XunMi and Si YuFan didn¡¯t know what the people in the game were saying. They were busy exchanging lifelong vows. After today, Si YuFan wanted to take XunMi to travel through the universe. XunMi was very pleased at the suggestion. She had explored ancient times, modern times, but never the futuristic universe.


    Before she left, XunMi sent a message to YaoYao Xiao Qi. Then she ambiguously told QuietlyHumming to be more aware of those around him. She remembered that QuietlyHumming had been sabotaged by someone around him.


    It was on QuietlyHumming to understand or decipher XunMi¡¯s message. Other matters continued to develop as they did in the original storyline. Zi Qin was once again revealed as the one to frame YaoYao Xiao Qi. She was banned by ScatteredDust and the others. Some members helped reveal her family background. Her father was also punished. The members formed a strong protesting group and eventually kicked Zi Qin out of the game altogether.

 Chapter 184

    Her father was also kicked out of the game¡¯s board of directors and ced in behind the scenes work.


    Yet, YaoYao Xiao Qi and her master¡¯s rtionship didn¡¯t return to its previous state. Now that there had been a tear, it was hard to recover.


    One night, on her way back from ss, YaoYao Xiao Qi met SilentlyHumming as he was being chased down. This time, SilentlyHumming hadn¡¯t fainted. He remembered XunMi¡¯s words{T/N: to stay wary of those around him}. Two people with little connection ended up meeting once again. By the time XunMi and Si YuFan came back from their honeymoon, they saw YaoYao Xiao Qi cuddling in SilentlyHumming¡¯s arms and smiling happily. SilentlyHumming dotingly smoothed out her hair and smiled back warmly. They sent their sincerest blessings to them and went to fight the final mission- JueXian Pavilion.


    This time XunMi didn¡¯t reject their offer but instead smiled mysteriously, almost making the rest of the members break out into goosebumps. Sister-inw smiling like that made them think that something was going to fall into a trap. Reality demonstrated that their feeling was indeed correct.


    When they saw XunMi wearing the Flower Spirit Queen¡¯s unique golden robe as she removed her mask, everyone was shocked.


    ¡°That, can someone help exin this to me. What is this?¡± SilentlyHumming blinked his eyes, and saw that the person in front of them still stood there without change. He finally acknowledged that this wasn¡¯t an illusion. But how could this happen?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious already? I¡¯m the JueXian Pavilion¡¯s Flower Spirit Queen that you want to kill.¡± XunMi smiled innocently and blinked her peach blossom eyes.


    Si YuFan stood powerfully by XunMi¡¯s side, his sword already wielded as if to say ¡®I dare you toe forward. If you do, I¡¯ll cut you all down.¡¯


    ¡°Alright, we lose. But at least tell us your secret.¡± SilentlyHumming sat on the ground.


    XunMi waved her hand helplessly and gave a simple summary of her situation, immediately earning everyone¡¯s sympathy.


    ¡°My God, that Yi Ling really is an asshole. What a scum. If big boss hadn¡¯t finished him, I would definitely also feel the need to sh him a few times.¡±StartlingLeaves was the first to get angry. He had never met such a shameless man. Even though he had known a few things about her situation but not the details.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, this kind of person honestly is an embarrassment to all men.¡± SilentlyHumming was also full of anger. Luckily, sister-inw cleared her eyes and didn¡¯t stay with that scum.


    Even Si YuFan already knew, hearing it again still made his heart ache. If only he had met her earlier, then she wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.


    ¡°Alright, everything has passed now. Why does everyone look like they are grieving. Didn¡¯t you want to fight? Come on, let¡¯s do it. If I when, I¡¯ll be the one with power and you guys must listen to me.¡± XunMi smiled sweetly, the flute in her hand shaking with energy. Oh she was so excited. Since the beginning of time, it wasw that evil would not conquer. She was excited to experience the feeling of the demons overpressuring the god realm. She wanted to see if good truly will beat evil.


    SilentlyHumming rolled his eyes. He put his weapons back into his inventory and stood up and walked off with YaoYao Xiao Qi. He wasn¡¯t that stupid. Only someone who thought that life was too long would go fight against his sister-inw.


    StartlingLeaves also had the same reaction. It would be better for him to just go find his wife right now. Everyone slowly left, only leaving ThousandWaitingmes and XuanYuan Demon. XunMi blinked. What was this scenario?


    ¡°They won¡¯t fight with you because one, they can¡¯t beat you and two, they wouldn¡¯t dare beat you. The guy next to you has too many powerful weapons. They still have some self-respect. Of course, I have no preference as to who bes king. It¡¯s your own family matter, you guys can decide yourself.¡± Afterying down the facts, ThousandWaitingmes left with XuanYuan Demon.


    XunMi turned around to look at Si YuFan. ¡°YuFan.¡±


    ¡°No problem. If you want to be king, then you¡¯ll be king. If anyone wanted to stop you, I¡¯ll just fight them until they bow in front of you.¡± Si YuFan hugged XunMi and kissed her face shamelessly.


    XunMi¡¯s lips twitched. So the man conquers the world and then the woman conquers the man? And she was the woman that indirectly conquered the world?o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    Si YuFan relinquished his n ims by changing his invisible system blood with the blood of the demon n. The World Announcements sounded immediately.


    [WorldAnnouncements] <i>King of Gods has fallen into demon realm; the demon king has conquered. In the fight of Gods versus Demons, the demons are victorious.</i>


    [WorldAnnouncements] <i>King of Gods has fallen into demon realm; the demon king has conquered. In the fight of Gods versus Demons, the demons are victorious.</i>


    [WorldAnnouncements] <i>King of Gods has fallen into demon realm; the demon king has conquered. In the fight of Gods versus Demons, the demons are victorious.</i>


    [WorldChat] Riceball: My god, what is this? Why did the whole world change so suddenly?


    [WorldChat] Demon Dancing Group: Ahahahahaha. Our demon n has won! There¡¯s so many presents!


    [WorldChat] Motherfather: Congrats to the demon n. Crycrycry...I also want that rewards package.


    While the world reacted, XunMi and Si YuFan had already left the game.


    . . . . .


    They never left the gaming world in their lives. Every time they had a spare instant, they would make an appearance in the virtual world, up until they left the world.


    At his death bed, Si YuFan¡¯s head was filled with numerous difference scenes of different events. The setting was unfamiliar to him. There were two main leads to the scenes. The female was XunMi. He didn¡¯t recognize the man but he had a feeling it was himself. Every scene raced past his mind, slowly bringing forth forgotten memories.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, Mi¡¯er. I¡¯ve been here the whole time. No matter where you go, I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡± He pushed out his final words. The hand grasping XunMi¡¯s slowly loosened powerlessly.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes were crinkled from smiling. She no longer had the past pain of losing her loved one. She knew that every parting represented the beginning of a new meeting.


    She nted onest kiss on Si YuFan¡¯s lips. XunMiid down next to his side, and slowly left the world. When their son and daughter pushed open the door, they saw two people that had already used up theirst breath.


    In this lifetime, their love story was a legend. Their twins hadpletely inherited their talent and good looks.


    . . . .


    When she returned to her Sea of Stars space, XunMi stretchedzily, grabbed BaoBao as he hurled himself into her arms, and nuzzled him.


    ¡°Calcte this world.¡±


    Main Mission (Discover ¡°Chaos¡± true purpose, return to reality): Complete, rewards 30,000 points.


    Side Mission (Get Revenge for Original Soul, Counterattack Scum Man): Complete, rewarded 60000 points.


    Triggered Mission (Have Demon n Rise Above God n): Complete, rewarded 20,000 points.


    Hidden Mission (Give Nian Zheng a peaceful final years): Complete, rewarded 20, 000 points.


    System Reward: +10 Attribute points, 2 bottles of detoxification pills, Purification skills


    Last World¡¯s Spending: -666 points.


    ¡°Add two points to physical, 8 points to luck¡±


    XunMi felt that if she was still unlucky this time, she¡¯ll definitely file aint! !

 Chapter 185

    Profile:


    Host: XunMi


    Level: 30£¨100£©


    Age£º20


    Personality£º£¿£¨many£©


    Charm£º100/100 max reached


    Physical Strength£º72/100


    Luck£º23/50


    Points£º464066


    Inventory£ºXiSui pill x5, DaHuan pill x10, advanced nutrient fluid x5, detoxification pills x2, purification abilities


    Evaluation: S (level upgrade avable after three morepleted mission grades of S)


    [Madam Host, would you like to go to the new world?] BaoBao looked at the figures on the screen with satisfaction. His Madam Host was the best.


    XunMi nodded her head. She didn¡¯t need any rest.


    BaoBao pulled out the spinning wheel. He spun it and waited for it to stop. Itnded on Apocalypse world.


    XunMi¡¯s lips twitched. Did it really want her, a clean freak, to go to the apocalypse world and face those dirty zombies amidst transition? She remembered BaoBao had said it was considered good luck when she had chosen the virtual gaming world. Now, she believed him.


    ¡°Give me the storyline.¡± She quickly recovered. This time, XunMi decided that she wanted to be someone that saved the entire world. If she were to spend her entire lifetime in the apocalypse setting she would go crazy. Of course, this was under the condition that it was within her abilities.


    BaoBao handed a gold binded book to XunMi. On the cover of it was no longer a woman but a man. Oh, has the tastes changed? After reading the first chapter, XunMi scowled. So it wasn¡¯t the tastes that changed, but rather the main character. Rather than the female lead transmigrating or being reborn, it was the male lead that was reborn. This book was called Proud Land Underneath the Skies. The male lead Ye MingYe had been betrayed by his girlfriend when she pushed him down into a crowd of zombies. Unwilling to be eaten by zombies, he chose to self-destruct. However, he ended up returning to five years prior to half a year before the apocalypse began. He carried his anger with him, used his knowledge of the future to collect material and prepare for the uing apocalypse.


    When the apocalypse started, he decided to head towards B city¡¯s capital military camp, as it would be a safe haven in the future. On the way he saved some strong individuals from his past life and gained them as his loyal followers. In the middle of his journey, he met the girlfriend that had killed him before. He decided not to kill him. Instead, he silently ruined her energy stone, making her go from someone with superpowers that everyone envied to an ordinary person that others looked down at. If not for the fact that she still had her identity as Ming family¡¯s second young miss, then she would have already been left alone to die. But because of their encounter, the male lead was able to meet his true love¡ªa kindhearted white lotus flower girl. She was Ming family¡¯s second young miss¡¯ younger sister and the female lead Ming Mei. Just like her name, her smile was as bright as a peony flower on a sunny day. The male lead, who had no longer thought he believed in love, suddenly felt his heart skip a bit. The more he noticed her, the more he thought that Ming Mei was kindhearted. When Ming¡¯s second young miss bullied her, he saved the female lead. Naturally, others disliked Ming¡¯s second young miss because of her arrogant and evil hearted attitude. On the other hand, she had a face that men couldn¡¯t help but like. Predictably, she was dragged to a ce far away from camp and yed with until her death. The male lead had been escorting the female lead forward in their journey. When he found out that the female lead was actually an illegitimate daughter that Ming family refused to acknowledge, he had negative feelings for Ming family. Ming Mei was so great, was Ming family blind? Therefore, he made a promise to throw Ming family out of the safe haven base. He still had some conscious so he didn¡¯t do it himself. However, the tension between him and Ming family could no longer be solved. The conclusion of the book was the male lead taking control of the entire military base. The female lead used her healing abilities to help create a cure to the zombie virus. And then, the world was able to return to normal. The male and female lead was the king and queen of this newnd. As for Ming family, after they were kicked out of the base camp, they were met with a group of zombies.


    Very unluckily, XunMi¡¯s identity in this world was the Ming family¡¯s second miss that had killed the male lead in his first life, Ming XunMi. She was practically quivering with rage.


    Was there any more obvious evidence of fraud? What about her additional luck points? As expected, that luck meter was a fake.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She prayed that she wouldn¡¯t transmigrate over to the moment that the male lead was getting killed. Or else, she would really spit blood.


    . . . . .


    When XunMi opened her eyes, she found herself in a clean white room. She moved a little, her whole body was aching. Looking around, she saw that there was a bathroom in front of her. She quickly ran in to take a shower. Simultaneously, she flipped through the original soul¡¯s memories. En, that was good. At least she was a little lucky this time. The apocalypse had just begun. The male lead hadn¡¯t met XunMi yet. She still had time to prep a little. After finishing going through the memories, XunMi searched for this world¡¯s mission. But as soon as she saw the mission, she wanted to give up.


    And then she felt angry. This was all a scam. What kind of good luck was this? Where was the good luck? Did a dog eat it all before she could use it?


    Mission 1: Make the Male Lead Fall In Love With You


    Mission 2: Find the Illegal Existence (Bug) in this World


    Side Mission: Be the Savior of the World


    Hidden Mission: ?


    Triggered Mission: ?


    Sheughed sarcastically. She had just killed off the male lead. No, it was the original soul that had killed the male lead, and caused him to be reborn. She would be lucky if he didn¡¯t try to get revenge on her. Moreover, the original storyline had repeatedly mentioned how much the male lead hated this person. And now they wanted her to go seduce him? She felt like her future was hopeless. But what was mission 2 talking about?


    ¡°BaoBao, exin this to me. Don¡¯t tell me that the bug is my husband.¡± She still remembered that BaoBao had called her husband a dark intruder.


    [No, Madam Host. Your husband is just a dark intruder. This one is illegal. That means someone that wasn¡¯t supposed to get reborn or transmigrate ended up transmigrating or getting reborning. Or had ess to memories that they shouldn¡¯t have. There are other possibilities too. Madam Host, you need to figure this one out yourself.] BaoBao was glued to the mirror, very narcissistically appreciating his furry and plump body.


    XunMi smacked him, sessfully forcing BaoBao to move over. This face still had startling simrities to her own. ck hair like ink, red lips and white teeth, and milky pearl like skin. Especially simr were her pair of bright shining eyes. No wonder the original story had said that the second young miss had a face that could make men would over themselves. It really was enticing. When she smiled, the crinkling of the corner of her eyes made it even harder for others to look away.


    ¡°Did I just activate my superpower?¡± After making sure she had entered the right body, XunMi began studying the newly gained crystal object she found in her mind. With a flick of her finger, a clean stream of water slowly appeared. Immediately after, a tender green little vine appeared forth, as if also wanting to show off.


    XunMi nodded her head with satisfaction. Not bad.

 Chapter 186

    She had powers of water, earth, and storage. Plus that purification ability she got from the system. En, not bad. But first the problem she needed to answer was where she was going to get a hold of food, clothing, and other daily necessities.


    [Madam Host, the space market has a lot of different items for sale. All of them are in stock based on what the mission world requires.] BaoBao struggled to crawl up from the floor and floated to XunMi¡¯s side.


    XunMi suddenly remembered that she had a system market. She wanted to see what kind of OP objects were in there. When she opened the market catalogue, there were about 10 pages for her to flip through. When she got on the first page, she almost choked. There really was everything in here. But the points price was seriously too high. A beef bun was 100 points. A cup of ramen was actually 500 points. And the price of rice? This was daylight robbery. There was no love left in the world, goodbye.


    She closed the market. It would be better for her to just go outside and collect material. She wasn¡¯t with the rest of Ming family right now. She had just graduated so she was out on her graduation trip. Therefore, she was all alone. Otherwise she might have been sent to a hospital or abandoned due to her fevered state.


    But this wasn¡¯t consistent with the original storyline. It had said XunMi had chosen not to go on the graduation trip. ¡°BaoBao, how could the storyline be wrong from the start? Does it have anything to do with illegal presence you were talking about?¡±


    [That could be it. Madam Host, there¡¯s zombies all around you outside. Be careful!] BaoBao opened up the system map. There were clusters of red dots. On first nce, there weren¡¯t too many of them. But then, he noticed that there was no green dots near them. That meant that all the people in this district had already be zombies. There were no survivers.


    ¡°Search for any supermarkets or gas station nearby. And 4S stores.¡± {T/N I don¡¯t know what those are..} She needed to first collect everything she needed prior to her travels. In the meantime, she ced everything in the room inside her space inventory and tried out her new superpowers. It was better to not be too noticeable on her journeys. What if the male lead immediately sliced her head off when he saw her?


    [There¡¯s a shopping district within 500 meters of here. It has a supermarket inside there.] BaoBao used the system¡¯s map to search. [Warning! Two survivors heading for the supermarket.] If they had been any other survivors, BaoBao wouldn¡¯t have bothered announcing them. But he couldn¡¯t discover any information on one of them. XunMi also knew BaoBao¡¯s habits.


    She immediately smiled with interest. Was the male lead making his appearance? But could this male lead be her own dear husband? She rubbed her chin. En, she should go take a look. They were bound to meet anyways. If he was her husband, she¡¯ll pounce. If not, then forget it. If they could be on good terms, then great. If not, then she¡¯ll just have to get rid of him. It was no big deal.


    If BaoBao knew what she was thinking, he would fall on the floor in shock. Killing the fortunate son of the heavens {T/N the leads are said to be the fortunate children of heaven because they always get lucky in the plot} meant that she failed her mission. There would also be punishments. The deaths of the previous fortunate children hadn¡¯t been Madam Host¡¯s fault so she hadn¡¯t gotten in trouble. Moreover, her man was a big, all caps BUG with a golden hand. Therefore, she hadn¡¯t been affected. But this world wasn¡¯t the same. This male lead had been reborn. There were differences between this world and the worlds where the female lead was reborn.


    After changing into ck and white casual wear, XunMi left. She had emptied out the room. She nned on leaving the city as soon as she was done collecting items. S City had been the epicenter. The zombie virus had started here. Meanwhile, Ming family had influence in both business and government. They were headquartered in B city. XunMi nned on going back there.


    XunMi went downstairs and hopped into the original soul¡¯s shiny red Ferrari. Stepping on the gas pedal, the car flew out of sight. In a ce without other people or cars, the sports car could actually be driven as a sports car. When she arrived at the shopping district, XunMi immediately saw the bright sign for RT-Mart {T/N: Shout out to DaRunFa or RT-Mart in China. Highkey my favorite supermarket because it has crazy low prices on sales items, and free samples on everything from ramen to wine. 10/10 rmend if you¡¯re ever in China}. She ced her car in her space storage and casually walked into the market. Her map showed that there were only two green dots nearby. And if her intuition wasn¡¯t wrong, there was a pair of sharp eyes watching her from the fourth floor window just now.


    The first floor had been rummaged through already. There were only a few already rotten fruits and vegetables left.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. It looked like one of them also had space storage abilities. She looked at the frozen aisle. En, they were pretty much emptied too. She headed up to the second floor. The home appliances still sat in ce. No one had touched them. On the third floor, the men¡¯s section for clothing had been emptied out. XunMi didn¡¯t bother checking for sizing for the women¡¯s clothing. With a wave of her hand, she stored all of them. As soon as she made it to the fourth floor, a strong sense of pressure and cautiousness hit her.


    XunMi didn¡¯t resist. Rather, she wrapped her water ability around the foreign power and leisurely stepped forward. Nothing could survive without water or earth. The two represented birth and nurture. Stepping through the threshold, XunMi saw the people inside. A man leaned on a French window, emitting a powerful yet gentle air. He had handsome features. His ck ensemble gave him a heightened mysterious aura. His elegance made others unable to resist wanting to approach him. His narrow eyes were like clear water. They looked quiet, yet the storm inside of them was enough to suffocate others.


    Ye MingYe would have never thought that he would see this person so soon. But even though he had been reborn, he couldn¡¯t ignore the suddenly rapid beating of his heart. He had obviously told himself that he would definitely get his revenge on her. He had also felt that his heart didn¡¯t even ache when thinking about her, much less beat faster. But when she was right in front of him, he knew that his feelings were much stronger now than in hisst lifetime, enough to drown him. There was a beast in his heart, roaring that it was her, it was her, the person that he needed to find was her.


    In that moment, he couldn¡¯t remember what she was like in theirst life. He could only see the her in front of him. A graceful figure and a beautiful face. Her beautiful brows and clear eyes expressed indifference and elegance. Although she was silent, there was a frightening allure about her.


    How could such a person be the same one as the evilhearted person that had pushed him into a group of zombies? He asked himself, but couldn¡¯t find an answer. If she was poison, then he was a fool without a cure. After taking one poisonous bite, he was the idiot that wanted another.


    His hand clenched into a fist, blue veins popping underneath his skin.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes shed. Her smile was light and polite, with distance. ¡°Good afternoon, big brothers. I hope you don¡¯t mind me taking a few things. I¡¯ll be quick, I won¡¯t disturb the two of you.¡± She nodded in greeting and walked straight to the other side. She pulled some nkets and pillows into her space inventory. This was her way of letting them know that she hade alone and was willing to reveal her space storage ability without hesitation. Therefore, she had the ability to protect herself so they needed to think twice before fighting her.

 Chapter 187

    Of course, most importantly, she needed to gain the male lead¡¯s attention. At the very least, she needed to first lessen his impression of her from thest lifetime so that she could make better impression on him. Although she believed in her husband, her impression from the previous life really wasn¡¯t great. After getting what she needed, XunMi nodded towards the two and went up to the fifth floor. Fifth floor was filled with misceneous objects. There was everything. XunMi picked and chose through the objects. Seeing the red dots on the map continuously get closer and expand in numbers, she sighed. She had been able to avoid them her whole way here. She had thought she wouldn¡¯t have to look at them for the time being. But it looked like they were unavoidable. She felt that being a clean freak in this world was going to be the death of her. She leaned near a window, examining the sword that she had just bought from the space market. She really didn¡¯t understand the market pricing. A piece of bread was overpriced but this sword was only 50 points.


    ¡°Are you two not nning on leaving yet?¡± XunMi took the stairs down a floor and saw the male lead and his first loyal follower were still on the fourth floor. She was a bit confused, she didn¡¯t believe that the male lead couldn¡¯t detect the zombies around them.


    Ye MingYe couldn¡¯t resist the urge to get closer when he saw her again. But just as he wanted to step forward, he would remember the previous lifetime. He kept reminding himself, kept berating himself, but the results were still the same.


    ¡°Ming ge, we...¡± Ling Chen looked outside, looked at the woman in front of them, and spoke. He had been able to survive all thanks to Ming ge.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ye MingYe said coldly. His eyes didn¡¯t turn to XunMi again. He headed straight forward a bit too quickly as if wanting to avoid something. Meanwhile, another person tried to hide herughter. As expected, her husband could never be stubborn around her. But at the same time, she felt her heart ache for her husband. If she was able to recreate thest lifetime, she would definitely control the original soul well. Ai, but there was no such thing as a cure for regret.


    XunMi followed behind the two of them, leaving arge distance between them. When they walked out the front door, the zombies were already within their line of vision. Looking at the head to toe dirty, skin peeling to reveal meat underneath, rotten smelling zombies, XunMi had enough. It was one thing to see this on tv, it was another to see it at such close physical distance. She wanted to vomit£¬Ü³. Before she was forced to get rid of her clean freak habits here, she just might go blind.


    ¡°Do you need a ride?¡± XunMi was blunt, pulling her sports car out of her space inventory. She sat in the driver¡¯s seat and tilted her head towards the two waiting for their response. There was no reason to be shy when there was an opportunity to gain good impression points.


    Ye MingYe thought about it before deciding to get into XunMi¡¯s car. He still didn¡¯t understand how someone with only water power in thest life suddenly gained the ability to use space inventory. Was this something that had changed due to his rebirth? Then could it be said that the Ming XunMi here wasn¡¯t the same as the one that had hurt him in thest life? He shook his head, forcing those thoughts out of his brain. A cold smile formed on his face. So what if she was different? Having the same face made him unable to rx.


    ¡°Right, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m XunMi. I¡¯m nning on going to B City¡¯s base. What about you two?¡± XunMi drove while using her water ability to create a wall out of waves so that the zombies rushing towards them wouldn¡¯t be able to touch her car. She didn¡¯t want them leaving any marks on this baby.


    ¡°I¡¯m Ling Chen, this is Ming ge. We¡¯re also nning on going to B City¡¯s base.¡± After pausing, he continued. ¡°Is Miss Ming rted to B City¡¯s Ming family?¡± XunMi waved her hand carelessly. ¡°We just share the same bloodline.¡±


    In the original plot, the original soul had fallen in the male lead¡¯s rebirth lifetimergely due to Ming family. When the original soul arrived in B City, Ming family had already be one of the three most powerful figures. It would have been easy to protect the original soul. But in the end, they decided to allow those people to take the original soul away. They wanted to win the male lead over. Yet they hadn¡¯t thought that the woman by the male lead¡¯s side was the illegitimate daughter that Ming family looked down at. That allowed for the resulting fallout, where the male lead was able to gainplete control and kick Ming family out of the base. How ironic. They abandoned one daughter and was promptly abandoned by their other daughter. This could be considered a type of karma.


    Ye MingYe had been watching XunMi¡¯s expression. Seeing the sharpness in her eyes and her bitter smile, his brows furrowed. It shouldn¡¯t be like this. In his memories, Ming family doted on this daughter, cing her in the palms of their hands. If not because of Ming family¡¯s head, he wouldn¡¯t have been pushed into the zombie crowd by Ming XunMi. Was there something else that he didn¡¯t know about?


    ¡°Ming XunMi, Ming family¡¯s beloved little princess. But based on your tone, the rumors don¡¯t seem to be true.¡± He asked suspiciously.


    XunMi gripped her hands harder on the steering wheel, before quickly loosening again. Yet, Ye MingYe still saw her action. The suspicion in his heart grew. He couldn¡¯t tie this person at all to the person that had killed him in hisst life.


    He should kill her now just as a precaution. Especially now that he couldn¡¯t even understand why he had such strange feelings towards her. But he couldn¡¯t act. His subconscious was telling him that she would never hurt him. And yet the events in thest lifetime did happen. The only exnation he could think of was that there was a reason that she had to do it.


    XunMi stayed quiet before sighing. Her voice was a bit distracted. ¡°I¡¯m just a pawn. How could they not treat me well. After all, I¡¯m worth a lot of money at the right moment.¡± This was true. It was just that the original soul didn¡¯t know it.


    The original soul thought her parents and older brother truly loved her. She didn¡¯t know that being born in that family meant no escape from arranged marriage. She could even be sent as a gift to a man in order to help Ming family climb up the socialdder. That illegitimate daughter had been kicked out because she wasn¡¯t agreeable with the Ming family head.


    Ye MingYe¡¯s fingers slowly dug into his palms as his hands fisted together. His eyes looked straight forward so that no one could see the storm inside his eyes.


    He couldn¡¯t ignore the pain in his chest. When he heard this person¡¯s condition, he felt limitless self-me and remorse inside him.


    ¡°Ming family is pretty high in status. Why would they still?¡± Ling Chen asked the question on his mind. B city¡¯s Ming family was truly well-renowned. On either the business or government side of things, Ming family was both influential.

 Chapter 188

    XunMi snorted. Ming family looked like they were on top of the world. However, their reputation was empty. Only those who had business with Ming family probably knew the truth, but there was nothing wrong with talking about it now. It was already the middle of an apocalypse. It was the survival of the fittest. Ming family wasn¡¯t much in her eyes.


    Ling Chen awkwardly smiled while rubbing his nose. It looked like this Ming family was also just a bag of tricks.


    Ye MingYe was deep in thought. This was far different than what he knew in hisst life. What was the truth? Perhaps he needed to go investigate Ming family. Maybe he could even get a few answers for questions he had in the past life. His fists tightened as he made a decision. He¡¯ll let Ming XunMi off for now. When he understood the situation better, he¡¯ll handle it. In the meantime, he still needed to keep her under his watch. What if she went out to harm others?


    Ye MingYe didn¡¯t find it strange that, as someone who enjoyed minding his own business, he would one day think for the greater good of themunity. He didn¡¯t even think that perhaps he was just searching for a reason to keep her by his side.


    ¡°Turn left up ahead.¡± Ye MingYe remembered S city¡¯s arsenal was in that direction. XunMi turned the steering wheel to the left without any hesitation. In her head she guessed that he was about to empty out S city¡¯s reserve arms? To be honest, the weapons in her space market were far more lethal than the ones in the arsenal. But it would be hard to exin if she just casually pulled those out. After all, if they were too high ss and others noticed, there would only be trouble. She should probably get two spare weapons. Her fingers lightly tapped on the steering wheel as she thought about her options.


    ¡°Miss Ming¡¯s powers are very strong. Level three?¡± Ling Chen looked at the wall of waves formed around the car. From RT-Mart to here, they had already travelled a thousand kilometers. Yet the wall had never faltered. To use an ability to urately for so long should be at the very least a level three power. But this was just the start of the apocalypse. He had only been able to get to level two yesterday with Ming ge¡¯s help.


    But Ming ge¡¯s level was also pretty high. But to Ling Chen, it was incredible for a girl by herself to level up so quickly.


    XunMi neither nodded or shook her head. She looked into the rearview mirror to make sure no zombies had followed them. There were no red dots currently on the map, so she put away the wall of waves.


    ¡°The world¡¯s a mess right now. As a woman, I need to make sure I have a way to protect myself.¡± XunMi paused for a second, ¡°Sometimes, I really am jealous of you guys. There are some situations where it would be easier to handle with a guy¡¯s body.¡± Every body she inhabited had an original soul with a tragic ending. But all of them had a simr point- they¡¯re bodies were yed with. Some were thrown into redlight districts, others were attacked by hired gangsters...


    If she hadn¡¯t appeared, they would all be tragedies.


    Ye MingYe seemed to have understood the underlying message behind her words. He had experienced the apocalypse world before. He knew the evil side of human nature. He had first met Ming XunMi when he saved her from someone that had perverted intentions.


    ¡°Miss Ming, you are so powerful. Who would dare try anything with you?¡± Ling Chenughed and changed the topic. ¡°Since everyone has the same destination, let¡¯s make a group. Being together means we can take care of one another. We are all pretty strong so no one will be a burden to the others.¡± Seeing Ming ge¡¯s face didn¡¯t change at his words, Ling Chen rxed. Even though he looked like a big jock, he was pretty sensitive to detail. There was something strange about the atmosphere between Ming ge and Miss Ming. Although he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it, he thought it was because Ming ge was interested in Miss Ming but was too embarrassed to speak up. Therefore, Ling Chen spoke up to invite her to join them.


    XunMi darted her eyes over to see Ye MingYe¡¯s expression in the passenger seat, as if looking for his permission. Ye MingYe also turned his head. Facing her pair of dark peach blossom eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but soften his gaze. ¡°En, let¡¯s go together.¡± No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. It was a bad idea to go on the road alone.


    XunMi smiled brightly and nodded her head. ¡°Then thank you. Since we¡¯ll be together in the future, then don¡¯t be so polite. You can go ahead and call me XunMi directly.¡±


    ¡°Ye MingYe.¡± He lightly spit out hs name.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be too formal. XunMi, I don¡¯t really understand. If you don¡¯t like Ming family, why are you going back?¡± Based on the way his ears perked up, Ling Chen saw that his big boss also seemed very interested in the answer.


    ¡°It¡¯s about time I take back what is mine. I won¡¯t let them exist so cheaply. I also want to go back and see my grandfather.¡± If she had to choose who was the most humane out of the Ming family, it would be the grandfather. However, the old man had been sent away to a senior home. She wanted to go back and check if her grandfather was even alive. If he was alive, she¡¯ll take him out of there. If not, then she¡¯ll take revenge for her grandfather. The grandfather was the only one to give the original soul true warmth and care. Unfortunately, he had given up his power too early.


    Ling Chen nodded. He admired this woman a little.


    ¡°Stop the car up front.¡± Ye MingYe had been observing their surroundings.


    XunMi brought the car to a stop. She pulled out her sword and looked around. ¡°There are no zombies in the vicinity. But we need to move fast. Zombies are strong with detecting smells so they mighte quickly.¡± High quality luxury cars were worth it if not for their quiet performance. They didn¡¯t attract much attention while driving or else all the zombies would have rushed over.


    Ye MingYe got out of the car, and walked to the empty space in front of them. There were crumbled earthen homes around them. There was nothing special about them. Not far behind was the mountain forest. The entire ce seemed to have been abandoned. Most people wouldn¡¯t even want toe in this direction.


    ¡°Ling Chen. Open this part up.¡± Ye MingYe didn¡¯t even turn around.


    Ling Chen had earth powers. {T/N: I tranted both XunMi and Ling Chen to earth but in Chinese, LC is more soil/dirt focused while XunMi¡¯s sounds like its control of wood/nts/vines etc). Normally, it wouldn¡¯t seem like a strong or useful power. But after training with Ye MingYe, Ling Chen could now make patches of ground react like sand, turning it into arge and deep sinking hole to counter thousands of zombies at once.


    Ling Chen activated his powers at the spot Ye MingYe was referring to. Soon, an opening big enough for two appeared. Pulling out a shlight, Ling Chen jumped down. Ye MingYe gestured towards XunMi and jumped down too.


    XunMi looked up at the sky in silence, feeling a bit of self-pity. She never would have imagined she would one day need to crawl into a hole. What a strange new experience. She obediently jumped down, trying her best to not fall. The more they walked forward, the more the air became humid.


    XunMi¡¯s sixth sense told her that something was off about this ce. She opened up the map, and found a faint red dot above them. Its speed seemed to be rather fast. One second it was here, and then the next it was off her map, causing XunMi to raise her eyebrow. Does this mean it had the power of speed or the power of invisibility?


    She quickly stepped forward and grabbed Ye MingYe

 Chapter 189

    Ye MingYe was concentrating on perceiving the abnormal surges of energy when a small soft hand tugged him. His heart jumped. He wasn¡¯t even able to react by jerking away. Instead, he turned his head around in shock.


    ¡°There¡¯s something inside. Be careful.¡± XunMi leaned in towards Ye MingYe and spoke softly. Warm air blew into his ear, itchy and gentle, making his heart shake. He almost didn¡¯t even hear Xunmi¡¯s words. When he finally could react, he pulled Ling Chen back.


    XunMi nodded towards Ye MingYe and pulled out a gun from her space inventory. ¡°I can¡¯t tell if its¡¯ power is speed or invisibility, it¡¯s position is changing too quickly.¡± She readied her gun as her earth ability prepared itself for action.


    Ye MingYe furrowed his brows and walked forward. Looking at the golden password encrypted door, fiddled with it for a few minutes. Click! A faint clicking sound came from the door. It was open.


    XunMi reached her hands out and let her powers flow out towards the direction of the red dots on her map. Green vines appeared from her hands and charged at the chaotic group of zombies.


    ¡°Speed abilities. They¡¯re third level zombies.¡± Ye MingYe¡¯s eyes were steady. How did third level zombies already appear now? But he knew now was not the time to be overthinking. A purple lightning energy. It¡¯s shing becamerger andrger. After waiting for the right timing, he shot out an electric bolt, instantly frying any zombies still moving. A burnt smell entered the air. XunMi wrinkled her nose, disgusted by the sight.


    Ye MingYe thought XunMi couldn¡¯t bare the smell. He acted before he even processed his thoughts. A fireballpletely covered the corpses of the zombiesying on the ground, leaving only ashes. Only after he had finished did he realize how excessive his reaction was. Frustration filled him.


    He shouldn¡¯t let his heart soften. He shouldn¡¯t forget what happened in the past. Damn it, what poison did he drink? Why did he always lose himself as soon as he saw her?


    XunMi didn¡¯t give Ye MingYe much time for soul searching. ¡°We need to move quickly. The zombies outside areing.¡± Based on their fight just now, it seemed like her dear husband¡¯s OPness was quiterge. He could kill third level zombies in one swipe. It looked like she really did need to perform well. She didn¡¯t want her husband to identally kill her out of revenge. She would be very upset.


    Ye MingYe pushed open a small side door and took out all the sniper rifles inside. He told Ling Chen to go collect the things in the two other rooms and then meet up again at the exit. XunMi took some pistols from themon room but didn¡¯t touch the others. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Her husband truly was the biggest golden touch of them all. No, he was a golden thigh. She definitely needed to hug onto his golden thigh. The three moved quickly to empty out the entire arsenal. She once again witnessed howrge her husband¡¯s space inventory abilities were.


    Her space inventory was a gift from the system for storage purposes. Although it was veryrge, it really wasn¡¯t as OP as her husband¡¯s. Ye MingYe was actually as surprised as XunMi. In the previous lifetime, XunMi only had water abilities. Now, she had gained space inventory along with earth ability. Even her attack style had be much more sharp and clean. This waspletely different than the fragile and weak her in the previous life.


    ¡°Wow, we were still one step too slow.¡± When they exited, there were already arge crowd of zombies outside. XunMi helplessly looked on. Even if they avoided them this way or that, zombies were still ultimately unavoidable. ¡°Fastest solution for the best decision.¡± Ye MingYe¡¯s lightning ball of electricity was already shing in his hands.


    XunMi¡¯s water wall steadily grew wider. ¡°Ye ge, throw your lightning through the hole I¡¯ll create in the wall. We¡¯ll finish them off together. It¡¯ll save time.¡± XunMi said while expanding the wall.


    Ye MingYe didn¡¯t respond but his adjusting hands demonstrated that he was following her suggestion.


    XunMi waited for the right timing and pushed the water wall forward. Ye MingYe¡¯s lightning also made its way through the wall and towards the zombies. Everything it touched turned into a mix of burnt flesh and ash. Water naturally was conductive for electric. When the two came together, there could only be disasterous results.


    Ling Chen stood on the side in shock. So this was a technique too?? Wow, he suddenly felt that the zombies were a bit pitiful.


    With the two working together, they quickly cleared out the entire ce. XunMi pulled her car back out and jumped in. She inserted the keys, removed the safety brake, and positioned her foot right above the gas pedal, ready to leave whenever needed.


    ¡°Get in.¡± Her wall of waves rose again. Ye MingYe also added some electricity inside, so that the flowing water made sss-sss sounds. If anyone tried to charge at them, they would definitely be fried squid.


    Ling Chen didn¡¯t know how to feel anymore. He could only think of one thing: XunMi and his boss were actually verypatible. Look at how they attacked together. And their strength, their attractiveness, were really allpatible.


    XunMi stepped on the pedal. The sports car was like a shooting arrow, flying straight out. The sudden eleration almost made the unprepared Ling Chen fly out of his seat. Luckily, he reacted quickly and grabbed the back of the seat in front of him. XunMi only began to rx off the gas pedal when they reached the highway.


    ¡°I think we¡¯ve gone the wrong way.¡± XunMi looked at the rows of cars in front of them. They couldn¡¯t get to the front of the line.


    ¡°This is the only road out of S city and heading towards B city. Every other road is blocked.¡± Ye MingYe hadn¡¯te to S city in his previous life but he was very familiar with S city¡¯s information.


    ¡°Alright, then we can only wait. It¡¯s just that..¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s too many people here. It will attract zombies easily.¡± Ye MingYe finished XunMi¡¯s thought. He furrowed his brows and looked in Ling Chen¡¯s direction. Ling Chen understood immediately. He got out and headed towards the others to get information. After passing ten cars, Ling Chen stopped next to a middle-aged man with his window down. ¡°Brother, I have a question. What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t anyone moving?¡± He pulled out a cigarette from his jacket pocket and gave the man one. The middle-aged man gently epted the cigarette. Even though it had only been a few days into the apocalypse, these things were already had already be precious.


    ¡°The military is up front. They¡¯re saying that they are going to take survivors up to B city. Everyone¡¯s registering now. If you got a car, you¡¯re driving in. If not, then you¡¯re getting on the trucks the military brought over. Either way, you¡¯re going through their inspections first.Ai but who knows when it¡¯s gonna be our turn. Staying idle here isn¡¯t safe either. What if one of those thingses over? Brother, let me tell you. If your behind me, you should probably find a ce to hide first. I¡¯m stuck here now. Even if I want to leave, I can¡¯t.¡± The middle-aged man sighed. His car was stuck in the middle of the line now.


    Ling Chen gave the man another cigarette and politely said his greetings before leaving.

 Chapter 190

    Ling Chen returned to the car and passed on the news to the other two people. XunMi leaned her head out to look forward. The line was so long that she couldn¡¯t see the end.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get out. We¡¯ll walk over.¡± Ye MingYe decided.


    It was almost noon. It was the time of day when the air was the pungent. The zombies were bound to find them soon.


    XunMi agreed. The group reversed into a small road nearby. Behind a few trees, they ced the car back into the space storage. They all put onrge ck bags so that no one would be suspicious of them. When passing by the middle-aged man in his car, Ling Chen couldn¡¯t help but give him advice. ¡°Brother, you should just hitch a ride from them.¡±


    He didn¡¯t stop for long. Ling Chen quickly rushed forward to catch up with the two others.


    XunMi lined up behind the crowd of people. Her eyes narrowed. There were a lot of people in front of her. It would still take a while to get to their turn. Her map already showed red dots a thousand kilometers away. Even though that seemed far away, they would only be able to inspect 1/3 of the people in line by then. She pulled on the hand of the person next to her. XunMi said worriedly, ¡°Brother Ye, there are zombiesing. What do we do?¡± She was fine. She could escape or stay without a problem. But there were so many other people here. Her main mission was to save the world. Then it would probably be good to save more people.


    XunMi¡¯s trust and dependence on him was very effective towards Ye MingYe. But before he could enjoy the pink bubbles forming, the scene of his death appeared stubbornly in his head. His eyes became cold as his body stiffened.


    ¡°Find the highest ranking officers here. Tell them. Their decision is up to them.¡± Ye MingYe finally found his tongue again. It seemed like the only thing to do.


    ¡°Brother Ling, can you help find a military officer. Say it¡¯s the Ming family¡¯s second young miss asking.¡± Since they were from B city, then they would know Ming family¡¯s standings. Her current identity was still useful.


    Ling Chen nodded, and ran ahead. XunMi pulled Ye MingYe away from the crowd and waited on the side for the officer. Soon, a man wearing a military uniform came back with Ling Chen.


    Ye MingYe and XunMi¡¯s eyebrows both raised. He was one of the big figures in the future. Song ZiQian, military leader. In the future, he would break away and make his own army. There had been people in the military that were used to ying around before the apocalypse. Now, in the middle of the apocalypse, they still wanted special treatment. They didn¡¯t care for the citizens. In this new environment, they hadn¡¯t reflected on their behavior. Rather, they increased their inner greed. This was also part of the reason why B city wouldter be ShiGuang base when the male lead took the reins.


    ¡°Miss Ming, what did you need?¡± Song ZiQian was a military man. He was a man of little words. He thought Ming XunMi called him over to let her pass before the others. His tone was cold.


    XunMi didn¡¯t pay his attitude too much to mind. This was truly a good person. When the world turned upside down, he had the power and influence and yet didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°Leader Song, long time no see. I¡¯ve called you over because I wanted to speak about an important matter.¡± She pointed at therge crowd. ¡°There¡¯s too many people here. Zombies can easily smell a crowd. And you¡¯re moving too slow. The situation¡¯s not looking so great. We already saw zombies making their way over on our way here. There¡¯s at most 30 minutes before zombies arrive here.¡± XunMi gave an estimated time. The zombies would actually be appearing in an hour. Shrinking the time was to give him a sense of urgency.


    Song ZiQian¡¯s face hardened. These people needed to go through inspection. If no one noticed that they were infected and they got on the truck, others would be harmed.


    ¡°How about this. Let these cars go first, let them drive themselves. The citizens sitting in the military vehicles aren¡¯t really affected by whether or not those people are infected. Have all the inspectorse over to inspect those without cars. When one car is filled, have them drive away and wait up front. Don¡¯t crowd them all here.¡± XunMi knew Song ZiQian¡¯s difficulties so she brought up apromise.


    Song ZiQian nodded, and turned to givemands.


    ¡°If everyone was as kindhearted a you, it would be great. That way, we could avoid a lot of deaths.¡± Ling Chen couldn¡¯t resistmenting. The world had changed. Humanity had changed along with it. Who was still the same? Even if they appeared good natured, their insides might have already rotted.


    XunMi shook her head, her darkened eyes looking towards the direction of B city. ¡°Kind? I just don¡¯t want those disgusting things to be thest existence on this earth.¡± She really wasn¡¯t noble. For her own motives, she could also use any methods necessary. It was a matter of being active or passive.


    Ye MingYe suddenly felt his heart ache for this person. He couldn¡¯t hold back the turmoil in his heart. He wanted to pull this person into his arms andfort her, tell her that he will give her a peaceful world. He wanted to tell her that he will protect her and make sure that she wouldn¡¯t be harmed. She could have a carefree life without any worries. But reason was repeatedly telling him that he couldn¡¯t forget the lesson he learned from the past lifetime.


    ¡°That¡¯s a pretty good notion too.¡± At least her conscience was still there. There were many people now that hadpletely lost their humanity. Ling Chen also looked up towards B city. Would it really be like the rumors? Would it really be the most safe ce for humans?


    If XunMi or Ye MingYe knew what Ling Chen was thinking, they definitely would shatter his dreams. If B city was the safest ce, then there would truly be no safe havens on earth.


    Military vehicles quickly passed by them one by one. The single filed line had also been split up into numerous lines, increasing the speed of inspection. Within half an hour, ordinary people had gotten their seat on the military vehicles.


    XunMi and her group looked at each other. All that was left was the three of them. Song Zi Qian pulled up in a car and rolled down the window. ¡°Would Miss Ming like toe with us? I¡¯ll send you safety to B City. He had had his impression of XunMi changed after she extended her hand in helping them. He didn¡¯t mind giving her a ride.


    XunMi shook her head. Song ZiQian had a lot of people with him. If they didn¡¯t move fast, there would be problems for them. ¡°We¡¯re fine. Leader Song, please be careful on your way. We¡¯ll follow behind you guys. Don¡¯t worry about the back. Just focus on heading forward. And don¡¯t wait for us.¡± After making sure there weren¡¯t any other people around, XunMi pulled out her car. She simultaneously responded to Song ZiQian while turning on her car.

 Chapter 191

    Ye MingYe raised his eyebrow lightly. She was still kind like in thest life. But why would she push him into a crowd of zombies in the end? He really needed to investigate. Even if the times were different, the experience was different so that it was unlikely of him to find anything, he still wanted to find an exnation for his own sake.


    The three of them followed at a leisurely pace. When passing a vige, they all decided to stop for a second.Right now, food was the most important thing. They couldn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to scavenge. They stopped the car next to a small yard. The whole ce was eerily silent. XunMi hadn¡¯t seen any red dots on the map. Instead, there were four or five green dots blinking repeatedly. There were survivors here. But she didn¡¯t know if they were good or bad.


    ¡°Be careful,¡± Ye MingYe grabbed XunMi¡¯s hand and pulled her behind him. That was an instinctive reaction. Even if Ye MingYe wanted to control his actions, he couldn¡¯t. It was as if for a thousand years, he had always wanted to protect her, make sure she wasn¡¯t hurt. A few scenes shed in his mind, passing too quickly for him to grab onto them. He shook his head. That feeling was far too strange.


    XunMi wrinkled her forehead with worry. Her husband shouldn¡¯t be like this. Her husband should be more arrogant. Was this because of her? Last lifetime¡¯s original soul had killed him. This lifetime, she had be the original soul. He definitely had struggles in his heart, even if his natural instinct was to protect her. XunMi was a bit saddened. She couldn¡¯t change the things that the original soul did. The only thing that she could do was make her husband believe in her. Even if she harmed everyone else, she definitely wouldn¡¯t hurt him.


    ¡°Brother Ye, I¡¯m only saying this once. You are the person that I don¡¯t want to hurt the most in the world. Even if it was my life on the line, I wouldn¡¯t put you in danger. It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe me or not. But when I first saw you, I felt that you and I were fated to meet. You might think it¡¯s absurd, but to me, that feeling is very precious. So can you please give me a chance to show that you can trust me?¡± XunMi looked into Ye MingYe¡¯s eyes determinedly. The decisiveness and perseverance made Ye MingYe a bit shocked. He once again felt that she was different than the her of thest lifetime. Everytime he wanted to get away from her, there was a voice in his heart saying that he would regret it. Even now, although he was hesitant, he could no longer control that thudding heart of his. Perhaps, perhaps...The events from thest lifetime should be forgotten.


    After all, it was because of ¡®her¡¯ actions that there was the him today that was able to meet this different her today.


    ¡°Alright.¡± His gaze softened as he whispered.


    Coincidentally, Ling Chen came back from his investigation of the surroundings. When he saw the two¡¯s warm atmosphere, he broke out into a smile as if he was watching a movie. ¡°Yo, I only left for a while. What¡¯s this? You got to invite me to the congrattory dinner. Although it¡¯s the apocalypse, good news is still worth celebrating.¡± Ling Chen put his hands on his hips whileughing. Yet he was afraid to speak his mind. It was the apocalypse. Good news was probably far too rare nowadays.


    XunMi didn¡¯t respond. She only smiled lightly while warmly looking up at Ye MingYe.


    Ye MingYe couldn¡¯t resist but to reach out his hand and put XunMi¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you. Don¡¯t leave me.¡±<i> As long as you don¡¯t betray me, I¡¯ll use this lifetime to dote on you. I¡¯ll ce my life as a bet one more time. My winning or losing is all up to you.</i>


    XunMi leaned into Ye MingYe, her eyes crinkled as she smiled brightly. Her husband was the best. He was always so good to her. She needed to protect her husband well in this life so that Ming family couldn¡¯t scheme up anything. Speaking of which, she felt that there was something off with the original soul pushing her husband down to the zombies. But the book hadn¡¯t written specifics. She could only wait until she got to B city to clear up a few things.


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± Ye MingYe naturally ced his arm around XuMi¡¯s shoulders, allowing her to getfortable.


    Ling Chen put back on his serious face, and spoke gravely. ¡°I didn¡¯t see any zombies. There weren¡¯t even corpses. But there was one house with a locked door. There are five survivors inside. One of them seems a bit strange.¡± He was someone with earth powers. He could use the soil itself to extract his information. Although it only worked over a distance of three or four meters, it was still useful.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. She could guess why one of the green dots on her map was blinking. Blinking was for unstable conditions. It looked like one of them was awakening. It was just unclear if that person was bing a zombie or awakening abilities. She turned to look at Ye MingYe, waiting for his decision.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡± Ye MingYe¡¯s lips curved up ever so slightly. As expected, following his heart has allowed him to feel so much joy.


    Ling Chen brought the two to collect all the food that he had found earlier, not leaving even a grain behind. Standing in front of a gated little mansion, XunMi whistled with appreciation. This kind of mansion in the countryside was beautiful, much more than therge homes in big cities. Here, the air was clearer, and everything was cheaper.


    Ling Chen stepped forward and knocked on the door. After waiting awhile, there was still no response from inside. If XunMi hadn¡¯t seen that the green dots on the map were still there, they would have probably wondered if there were actually people inside. Based on perception alone, they really wouldn¡¯t have been able to detect anyone. They seemed to have hidden their breath. At least one of them probably had some ability.


    Ye MingYe was impatient. With a electric bolt, he ¡®opened¡¯ the door himself. Ling Chen looked up at his leader with admiration. So you could y like this! Duly noted. XunMi wasn¡¯t affected. Her husband¡¯s domineering personality hadn¡¯t changed at all. But she really liked it.


    Bam! The big door fell to the ground, forcing the people inside to jump with surprise. A beautiful girl wearing a long white dress had fear on her face. Yet, her eyes were filled with dense excitement. She knew that this person was going to appear in this mountain vige sometime. It was worthing here from afar. She finally had the chance to get closer to him. That damned Ming XunMi. It was all XunMi¡¯s fault in thest lifetime. This time, she definitely wouldn¡¯t allow her any chance to get close to him.


    He could only be hers. He was hers.


    ¡°Ming Mei, are you okay? Don¡¯t be scared, we¡¯ll protect you.¡± Yu WenBo hugged Ming Mei and softlyforted. He was the leader in this group of five. Before the apocalypse, he was part of Special Ops so his skills were naturally high. After the apocalypse, he awakened fire abilities, now currently mastered to Level 2.


    Ming Mei appeared moved, and quietly said thanks to Yu WenBo.

 Chapter 192

    ¡°Yu ge, I¡¯m fine. I just don¡¯t know who could possibly be outside. Should we go take a look? What if...¡± She anticipated that person¡¯s arrival. She quickly adjusted herself. She knew what kind of woman that person liked. In thest life, Ming XunMi used her weak and fragile appearance to gain his heart. This time, she¡¯ll meet him first. Moreover, that bitch Ming XunMi had killed him before. Therefore, he definitely wouldn¡¯t fall in love with Ming XunMi again. Even if there was a chance, she definitely wouldn¡¯t let that happen.


    Yu WenBo led everyone downstairs. Ming Mei followed from behind. She had treasured healing abilities. That person would definitely be impressed with her.


    Ye MingYe led XunMi to sit on a sofa on the side. He gently tidied up a few messy strands of hair on her head. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± He pulled out a box of chocte hearts from his space inventory and presented it to XunMi.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes brightened. She loved chocte hearts. She hadn¡¯t seen any at RT-Mart earlier. She had thought they didn¡¯t have any but it turns out that her husband had taken it first. She happily kissed her husband on the cheek.


    When Ming Mei got downstairs, she saw their loveydovey scene. Large red marks formed on the palms of her hand as her fingers formed into a fist. Why was it like this? Why were they together again? Shouldn¡¯t Ming XunMi be in B City? Ming XunMi had killed him in thest lifetime, why would he still want to be together with her? Jealousy, disbelief, and hatred all swirled inside of her as she red at XunMi.


    It was impossible for XunMi to not notice such an obvious gaze. Ye MingYe next to her was even better at perceiving the emotions of others. His face immediately hardened. Who was this person? How dare they use that kind of gaze towards his XunMi?


    XunMi knew who this person was based on her memories. Ming Mei, the illegitimate daughter thrown out by Ming family. ¡°Ming Mei, long time no see.¡± She stood and politely greeted her. She didn¡¯t wait for a response. She sat down and returned her focus to peeling open the chocte hearts. She hadn¡¯t eaten one in so long. The previous world was set in the future, they had long forgotten about these sweets. She impatiently plopped one in her mouth. Mmmm..It was the same familiar taste, it was still as good as she remembered it to be.


    Ye MingYe watched her light up, his heart brimming with satisfaction. A sudden thought appeared in his mind: just doting on her, watching her smile happily every day, would be a lifeparable to the gods .


    ¡°MingYe, eat too. It¡¯s really good.¡± XunMi ced a piece that she had just unwrapped up next to his mouth, and waited with anticipation.


    Ye MingYer naturally wouldn¡¯t want to disappoint her. When he opened his mouth, his tongue identally swiped a thin pearl white finger. His heart skipped a beat.


    XunMi didn¡¯t have too much of a reaction. Her and her husband had already been in more intimate settings numerous times before.


    ¡°En, very sweet.¡± Who knew whether he meant the chocte or the finger. Either way, his heart was overfilling with sudden sweetness. He didn¡¯t want to let go of this feeling. He didn¡¯t want to forget.


    ¡°Yup, I think so too.¡± XunMi smiled happily and continued unwrapping choctes. She would feed one to herself and another to him, going back and forth,pletely ignoring the people that had already walked up to them. She especially ignored the zing eyes from Ming Mei.


    Ming Mei didn¡¯t understand. What was Ye MingYe doing? Did he forget that Ming XunMi had killed him before? Wait! Forgot? Could it be..?


    Of course, that¡¯s definitely it. He definitely couldn¡¯t remember, or else why would he still want to be with the person that killed him? Why would he still dote on her? No, she needed to reveal Ming XunMi¡¯s schemes. She needed to let Ye MingYe know who was actually worthy of his love.


    The confident Ming Mei finally pulled back her hostility. Immediately, her expression changed to disdain and disgust, looking at XunMi as if she were a bug.


    Ye MingYe exploded immediately. No one saw how he let out his powers. They only heard a scream. Ming Mei¡¯s long soft hair had be a unique bird nest shape. Her white face was now dark as if exposed to coal.¡±Ah, no!¡± Ming Mei grabbed her head and continued screaming.


    XunMi tried to advise her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you first go wash up?¡± Her face was really hard to look at right now. XunMi wouldn¡¯t admit that she was feeling schadenfreude right now. Humph, if she looked down on her again, her husband will finish her again.


    Her disdainful expression almost brought out fire from Ye MingYe. At this point, he couldn¡¯t even remember what XunMi from thest lifetime was like. That XunMi hadpletely been taken over by this smiling XunMi in his mind. He couldn¡¯t even move his eyes away from her.


    Yu WenBo was also surprised. This man could actually hurt Ming Mei without him seeing. No one else even saw how he moved. This meant that this person¡¯s skills were at least a level above his. He knew to be careful in a situation where he didn¡¯t have all the information. ¡°Why did the three of you attack Ming Mei? She¡¯s but a weak woman. She didn¡¯t do anything.¡± But there were still some things that needed to be cleared up so that they wouldn¡¯t be unreasonably harmed again next time.


    Ye MingYe didn¡¯t say anything. Ling Chen snorted coldly. ¡°She did nothing? Are her eyes fake? How can a thing like that dare look at our XunMi with despise? Is she tired of living?¡± He hated those people that had no talent of their own but still had the audacity to be jealous of others. If they felt life was unfair, they should go and practice their own skills. They don¡¯t put efforts in and yet still want sess. Stop daydreaming.


    Yu WenBo shut up at Ling Chen¡¯s words. He hadn¡¯t been focused on Ming Mei¡¯s expression before. But a girl that had always been kindhearted and gentle probably wouldn¡¯t do something like that. ¡°Is there a misunderstanding here? This young miss seems to be familiar with Ming Mei.¡¯


    ¡°En, I am familiar with her. She is the illegitimate daughter that got kicked out of my house. So she hates me.¡± XunMi ate her chocte and responded ambiguously. Her guess should be right: the person Ming Mei hated the most should be one that had all the doting love that she never got. But Ming Mei never knew that Ming XunMi was but a heavily priced product.


    Yu WenBo once again choked on his words. He didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.


    ¡°She¡¯s just an illegitimate daughter. What right does she have to hate the legitimate young miss?¡± Ling Chen didn¡¯t bother with pleasantries. He had originally thought there had been other entanglements between the two. But this kind of thing was verymon. But who else could one me but the parent generation? Someone with a wife and kids would still go out to pick up flowers. Someone who knew their partner had a wife and kids would still willinglye closer. Who else could be med?

 Chapter 193

    Luckily Ming Mei had gone to wash up. If she heard this, she probably would have erupted.


    XunMi did agree to Ling Chen¡¯s words. Illegitimate children don¡¯t get to hate the legitimate children.


    But there were always those few people that didn¡¯t understand. They always ce the me on this person or that person. Yet they never think about improving themselves.


    ¡°This mister, we¡¯ll be staying the night here. We won¡¯t disturb you guys.¡± XunMi looked up at the sky through the window after finishing her chocte. Song ZiQian had probably brought those 100 citizens to their next stop. They could just catch up with them in the morning.


    Yu WenBo couldn¡¯t say anything. He smiled and nodded before leading them up to the third floor. XunMi also didn¡¯t want to go to the same floor as Ming Mei. Her husband had rebirthed and ended up together with Ming Mei in the novel. She wasn¡¯t happy about that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it because of that woman? I¡¯ll help you kill her.¡± It was as if with a nod of her head, he would immediataely go take Ming mei¡¯s life.


    XunMi felt better now. She grabbed Ye MingYe¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t like her. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll like her. So I¡¯m not happy. MingYe, promise me. Even if you don¡¯t like me, don¡¯t fall for her, alright?¡± Of course, XunMi was thinking that if her husband dared say that he didn¡¯t like her anymore, she would definitely give him a beating. Humph.


    Ye MingYe blinked beforeughing. He smoothed out XunMi¡¯s hair. ¡°I can barely keep up with one of you. Where would I get the time to care for insignificant people?¡± Why was this person so fascinating? Ye MingYe¡¯s heart was delighted.


    Ling Chen was a bit helpless. These two should at take note of their surroundings. There were still other people around.


    ¡°Ming ge, XunMi. What are we eating tonight?¡± He spoke up to disrupt their honey sweet atmosphere. They should solve the dinner issue first. They had eaten some simple buns for lunch in the car. If they were eating the same thing for dinner, he felt that he would starve to death.


    XunMi pulled Ye MingYe into the mansion¡¯s kitchen and found it full of appliances.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook for you guys.¡± She rolled up her sleeves and walked to the stove. She rinsed all the pots and pans once over. Then she pulled out fresh vegetables from her space inventory. She had collected quite a lot. A box of eggs, tworge cabbages, a box of potatoes, and chicken breast. She could make potato and chicken stew, stir fried cabbage, and egg drop soup.


    Ye MingYe helped her prep the chicken breasts. He ignited the fire on the stove before XunMi kicked him out of the kitchen.


    Ling Chen set the table and then sat down licking his lips in anticipation. He didn¡¯t know XunMi knew how to cook. It was surprising. This young miss really didn¡¯t seem too delicate-like.


    XunMi peeled the potato and ced into the pot to boil. Then, she poured oil into the other pan and waited for it to heat. She threw in the prepared seasonings into the pan first. She stirred the pan. When the smell began emitting out, she ced down the chicken breasts to stir together. When the color of the vegetables were right, she added a bit of water and began steaming. The potatoes in the pot had also softened. XunMi spooned them out of the pot so they could cool down. When the chicken also softened, she poured the soup used to boil the potatoes in with the chicken. After brushing the potatoes with seasoning, she ced the potatoes in too. Now, they only to wait a while to eat Potato Roasted Chicken.


    XunMi began stirfrying the cabbage in the other pot. With a whole pot of chicken, it should be enough to eat.


    She pulled out a rice cooker from her space inventory. They couldn¡¯t forget about rice. When XunMi finished up her egg drop soup, the rice was also ready. The light fragrant of rice and the strong roast chicken smell wafted out of the kitchen, making the two men awaiting food even more hungry. They looked longingly at the door, hoping that food woulde out in the next second.


    Ye MingYe felt pride in his heart. His XunMi was so talented. Just look how great her food smelled, it definitely will taste great too.


    Soon, XunMi carried out the rice cooker and called out to the two of them. ¡°Go get the dishes from the kitchen. I¡¯ll split the rice.¡±


    Ling Chen had been waiting for those exact words. He leaped to his feet and grabbed the pot on the stove out of the kitchen.


    Ye MingYe brought out the two other dishes and ced them on the dining table.


    The three of them ate happily.


    ¡°Woah, this is really good. This one is really good too. XunMi, you really are too talented. Whoever marries you in the future will truly have won the lottery.¡± Ling Chen spoke with his mouth full. It had really been too long since he had such good food. In the days since the apocalypse started, the only warm meal he had would be those buns.


    After all, he and his big boss both didn¡¯t know how to cook. But within their group, there were people that knew how to cook. Ming ge had arranged them to go elsewhere and meet up in B city.


    . . . .


    While the people downstairs ate happily, those upstairs were drooling. They had been escaping death for the past few days. It had been a miracle for them to escape with the clothes on their backs. They did have people that knew how to cook, but they didn¡¯t have any supplies.


    Thinking from this perspective, they realized how strange the three downstairs were. They had seen themselves that they were all elegant, dressed well without a single wrinkle or signs of injury. Their skills were advanced. They seemed like people worth trusting.


    Yu WenBo¡¯s mind was moving a mile a minute. If they could gain such a strong form of foreign aid, it would make their path to B city a lot easier.


    On the other hand, Ming Mei almost bit down on one of her teeth. Ming XunMi could cook? She had space storage abilities? Damn it, she needed to expose her true face so that Ye ge wouldn¡¯t be lied to again.


    ¡°Ming Mei, Ming XunMi is your biological sister. Why don¡¯t you go and speak with her? We can ally together. Of course, we won¡¯t solely depend on them.¡± Yu WenBo thought it over. He wanted to try it out first. What if they agreed?


    But of course, he also didn¡¯t want to let go of the person in front of him. She had precious healing abilities. Little Five had been bitten by a zombie and almost turned. However, she had been able to save him. Although his condition was still unstable right now, everything was looking up for him.


    Ming Mei could no longer keep her face of calmness. ¡°Yu ge, you actually want me to go find that bitch XunMi? Who is she? All she does is rely on Ye ge to stay alive.¡±

 Chapter 194

    If she didn¡¯t have Ye ge¡¯s protection, Ming Xunmi would have died off long ago.


    That¡¯s right! As long as she didn¡¯t have Ye ge, Ming XunMi would die.


    Yu WenBo was shocked. Someone that had always behaved like a little white rabbit suddenly snared like an ugly wolf. The truth was hard to ept. He paused for a second before continuing. ¡°Since you keep saying that Ye ge is so powerful, it seems like you know him too. Why don¡¯t you go find him? I¡¯lle along.¡± In his mind, he had to remind himself: this was the apocalypse, he couldn¡¯t just look at things from their external appearances anymore. Ming Mei was still useful. When they get to B city, he nned on giving her up to the base¡¯s leadership. He might even be able to gain a position at their table. Then, he wouldn¡¯t have to act so subservient. Immediately, his expression changed for the better, speaking deferentially towards Ming Mei without hesitation.


    In the end, Ming Mei seemed to give in. On the inside, though, she couldn¡¯t feel more happy. This was a chance to see Ye ge again. As long as Ye ge saw her goodness, Ye ge would definitely fall in love with her. Ming XunMi had only captured Ye ge¡¯s attention temporarily. She was the true love for Ye ge. With full confidence, she appeared in front of XunMi and Ye MingYe.


    Ling Chen had already willingly gone to wash the dishes. The pot of chicken and the two other dishes hadpletely been finished off.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t bother paying any attention to that shameless Ming Mei and the man with his face twisted with scheming intent. Hadn¡¯t he been fairly reasonable when they first met? What had happened in two hours? Why did it seem like he had changedpletely?


    ¡°Ahem, excuse me. I¡¯m sorry to interrupt. Ming Mei had something to say to the two of you.¡± Yu WenBo had been in the special ops. His public speaking voice was not bad.


    Ming Mei first red at XunMi. Then, in a 180 change, she fragilely walked towards Ye MingYe¡¯s side. She said lightly, ¡°Ye ge, I..I¡¯m Ming Mei. I would like to be a part of your group, is that okay?¡± She eyed Ye MingYe shyly. Shepleted her Youthful Girl performance, almost making the food that XunMi just atee right back up. Making that face with such messy long ck hair was a bit scary, okay?


    Ye MingYe didn¡¯t even look at Ming Mei. To him, she was just a stranger. What was the point of wasting his eyes on her when they could be used to take a few extra nces at his own XunMi? So pretty, so pure, so bright, so warm, so strong, so stubborn . Everything about her was great.


    ¡°Ye ge, I¡¯m speaking to you. Why are you ignoring me?¡± Ming Mei waited for a while but didn¡¯t hear a response. She stamped her feet cutely and looked up at Ye MinYe.


    Ye MingYe was confused. ¡°Who are you, do I know you?¡± No matter whether in thest lifetime or this lifetime, he truly didn¡¯t know her.


    Ming Mei bit her lip. As if she had been pped, her body wavered as she stepped back fragilely.¡±Ye ge, how could you be so ruthless? We¡¯re already so familiar with each other. Is it because of Ming XunMi? Did she try to disrupt our rtionship? Ye ge, don¡¯t listen to her words. She¡¯s just a lowly person, she¡¯s trying to kill you! Believe m- Ah!¡± Before she could finish talking, Ming Mei received another shock. An angry Ye MingYe choked her neck, with forcerge enough to instantly break her neck.


    ¡°Who the hell do you think you are? What makes you think an outsider like you could tell me what to do?¡± He had seen numerous conceited women, but this was the first time meeting someone so shameless.


    ¡°Ai, have mercy. She has healing abilities. You can¡¯t kill her.¡± Yu WenBo said nervously. This person couldn¡¯t die just yet. She was still very useful. If she really could cure the zombie virus, then the apocalypse would be over.


    Ye MingYe didn¡¯t release his hand. He had no ns to hold back his strength. It was just a healing ability. In the face of over ten million zombies, her abilities would never be enough.


    On the other hand, XunMi was a bit interested. Ming Mei hadn¡¯t had healing abilities in thest lifetime.Also, Ming Mei had just said that she would kill him. Could that have been just dramatics?


    How interesting. She felt that as long as she kept an eye on Ming Mei, that second main mission could bepleted. But based on her knowledge of the missions, although it didn¡¯t specify that she needed to take action, it definitely did want her to put things back to their original ce.


    ¡°MingYe, forget it. Healing abilities really are rare. Let¡¯s let her off this time.¡± XunMi took a gamble and decided to y the Holy Mary Sue character. But away from everyone else¡¯s view, she sent a malicious glint towards Ming Mei. Ming Mei almost fainted on the spot.


    Ye MingYe let her fall to the floor without pity. Since that was what XunMi wanted, then he wouldn¡¯t oppose. He coldly red down at the person sitting on the floor with tears streaking down her eyes.


    XunMi pulled him over. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    Ye MingYe took a deep breath and nodded his head, showing that he was listening to XunMi¡¯s words.


    Ling Chen, who hade out of the kitchen after hearing the raucous situation outside, was not having it. This thing had been trying to create fights repeatedly. XunMi was too kindhearted. If it were him, he would have just fought her to the death already. ¡°What are the two of you doing? Did you not understand what we said before? We are far too inferior to be in a group with you. I hope you will be polite as well and stay out of our way. Or else, we might identally hurt your group.¡± Ling Chen¡¯s clear threat made Yu WenBo¡¯s face go red. He couldn¡¯t say anything in response. His eyes darted back and forth. He apologized repeatedly, supported Ming Mei off the ground and retreated back upstairs. In his head, he was cursing. Ming Mei was usually good at gaining others¡¯ good feelings and appearing alluring. Why couldn¡¯t she do it at this key moment? But then again, there was already such a dazzling presence by that man¡¯s side. Why would he take notice in a second rate product when he already had the best? Before seeing Ming XunMi, Yu WenBo also thought that Ming Mei was the most charming woman. But when there was another woman, he could truly see the difference between the two of them.


    ¡°Yu ge, what? Did they agree?¡± They people waiting upstairs to hear the results immediately went forth to ask in anticipation.


    Yu WenBo¡¯s face was twisted. He wanted to just drop Ming Mei on the ground.

 Chapter 195

    He restrained himself and passed her on to another female team member. He slowly exined what had happened downstairs. Since they could go to B city together, then they¡¯ll follow their tail secretly to B city.The road was sorge. The other group couldn¡¯t possibly be so strict as to decide which path they should take. They didn¡¯t really have anything against Ming Mei. They all thought it was that man who had been too ruthless. How blind was he to hurt such a beautiful woman?


    Early the next day, XunMi and her group drove off. Although they were curious why they didn¡¯t see any dead bodies or zombies near this mansion, they weren¡¯t nosy people. When they got on the road near the forest, XunMi and Ye MingYe stiffened. There was something here. Its¡¯ skills were high. XunMi and Ye MingYe turned to each other, in thought.


    ¡°Keep going forward, don¡¯t stop.¡± Ye MingYe¡¯s electric energy was already flickering in his hands. XunMi¡¯s water wall was also ready to pour out. Ling Chen also prepared his weapons. The three of them worked together harmoniously.


    ¡°It¡¯s a transforming nt.¡± XunMi used her earth abilities to perceive that there was a strong energy fluctuationing closer and closer to them. ¡°It has mind abilities. Be careful.¡± Right after she spoke, the attack began. They saw that the creature was a giant pink flower. It looked like a piranha flower.


    ¡°You defend, I¡¯ll attack. Ling Chen, prepare for sneak attack. Don¡¯t hit its energy stone. XunMi, get ready to attack at any moment. This thing is at least level four. Protect yourself.¡± Ye MingYe quickly thought of some different attack methods tobat the flower and mentioned them to his XunMi.


    XunMi nodded. No matter who¡¯s n they used, it all represented their group¡¯s strength. Especially seeing her husband thinking on her behalf after thest lifetime¡¯s hatred, XunMi couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit moved.


    The most terrifying thing about mind abilities was their power to take over someone else¡¯s mind. Out of the three of them, Ling Chen had the lowest level of skill. XunMi created an individual water wall for him.


    She and Ye MingYe were both Level 5 with their skills. It was enough to fight the flower head on. But they would still need more time to take it down without killing it.


    While her husband distracted the flower, XunMi snuck towards the other side of the forest. She had justinvestigated. This flower¡¯s energy stone was located in its roots. And its roots weren¡¯t here. She looked around before making certain that the section with arge hole was the location of the flower¡¯s roots. XunMi felt nauseous just looking at dark blood water oozing out and that strong disgusting smell. Who knew how many things were buried under here. Those missing people from the vige were probably all here. Her eyes shed. In the apocalypse, not only did you need to defend yourself from other people, but now nts too. The ce for human existence grew smaller and smaller.


    XunMi¡¯s thoughts didn¡¯t distract from her physical movements. The vines in her hands floated up into the air. XunMi used her strength to push her energy at that hole. She didn¡¯t want to collect the flower right now. She couldn¡¯t ept such a disgusting thing. If she hadn¡¯t known, she might have considered it. When its¡¯ roots are harmed, the flower outside was naturally injured too. It tried to quickly scurry back under the soil. Ye MingYe stopped it in its tracks with a bolt of electricity. Its four flower petals became three, its pink color dyed ck.


    The flower wasn¡¯t stupid, it immediately attacked back with mind abilities. Unfortunately, his opponent was the male lead with high levelled skills and the advantage of rebirth. Its mind abilities could only slow down Ye MingYe¡¯s movements. But it was enough time to get back to his roots.


    XunMi was fighting against the roots and stems that had crawled out of the soil. She used her spiritual energy to mold her water abilities into ice abilities, using it to break off a stem. The other stem was being choked by her vines. XunMi hadn¡¯t decided to let thest stem off easily either. When XunMi saw the flower running back home as if to save its stems, XunMi shot an icicle in its direction. The icicle stabbed the entire flower into a nearby tree, temporarily disabling it froming closer. When she felt the powerful mind abilities attacking her, XunMi¡¯s lips curved into a malicious smile.


    Did no one understand that her most powerful ability was using the mind? It actually dared to try to beat her at her own game? Although spiritual energy wasn¡¯t the same as mind abilities, it was still a power ranked higher than mind abilities. It was easy to disguise it as mind abilities.


    By the time Ye MingYe arrived, XunMi had already finished off all three stems. The three flower petals fell to the floor next to the tree without spirit.


    XunMi walked over. Waste utilization. She plucked off the three petals and threw them into her bag. As for that shiny stone on the stem, XunMi handed it over to her husband. She didn¡¯t have true mind abilities so this energy stone would be wasted on her. Ye MingYe didn¡¯t argue with her and instead epted it.


    ¡°Did you get hurt?¡± He didn¡¯t ask why she didn¡¯t use the flower for herself. He believed that she had her own ns. He will only respect her decisions, not disrupt them.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t worry.¡± XunMi grabbed Ye MingYe¡¯s arm and smiled. The two leisurely walked back, leaving behind a ruthless scene.


    Before returning to the car, XUnMi stopped in her steps. ¡°Those people...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about them. As long as they don¡¯t bother us, it¡¯s fine.¡± Ye MingYe also knew that the people fromst night had been following them. His eyes darkened. They wanted to get a easier path into the city? How could he make it that easy for them?


    XunMi nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. She was beginning to realize something about the male leads in these books. As soon as they stepped out the door, beautiful women and loyal disciplese rushing over. As long as there was a woman, there would be a thrilling arc. If it were a man, he was either a loyal team member or a viin cannon fodder. From their current situation, Yu WenBo was probably a cannon fodder. As for random missions, those were a must.


    Just like just now. They had barely started their journey when they bumped into a level four superability holder.


    XunMi didn¡¯t look back once at the people behind them. The whole drive out, Ling Chen had an annoyed expression on his face. That group of people were really ignorant.


    The group moved pretty quickly. Before sunset, they had met back up with Song ZiQian¡¯s group. The members seemed to have undergone different degrees of suffering. Their group of citizens seemed to have shrank too.


    ¡°Miss Ming.¡± Song ZiQian saw XunMi and walked forward to greet her. He wasn¡¯t too familiar with herpanions but still nodded his head politely.


    ¡°How are you doing, Leader Song?¡± XunMi looked around.


    Song ZiQian didn¡¯t hide anything. He sighed, ¡°We met some transformed nts on our way here. We lost a whole truck of people and a few military men.¡±

 Chapter 196

    There were only the normal citizens that sat in the military vehicles and a few people that had followed them by foot.


    ¡°Are there any injured?¡± XunMi smelled the air. Something seemed off.


    Song ZiQian was puzzled. Before getting on the car, they had checked everyone. There was no one injured.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. There must be someone hiding their injury. They were probably afraid of being kicked out. ¡°Search. You need to find them.¡± If their situation suddenly got worse, it would be bad for everyone here.


    Song ZiQian didn¡¯t doubt XunMi¡¯s words. He immediatelymanded his men to find who was injured.


    Ye MingYe¡¯s eyes were on the truck that Song ZiQian had been driving. His eyes darkened.


    Ling Chen only knew that this situation had nothing to do with him. He lightly ran to the side and took out pots and pans from the car. He set up shop and waited for XunMi to cook.


    ...


    ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything.¡± Song ZiQian had made sure that all the citizens underwent investigation. His face was cold. Since Miss Ming had spoken, then there was definitely truth to her words.


    XunMi could clearly feel the energy waves in the air: a bit aggressive, and stinky. She suspected that this should be a transforming zombie. But why was she bing more and more like a bloodhound nowadays...Her nose was truly too strong. She awkwardly coughed and rubbed her nose, and then began heading towards the area where the smell was most present.


    Ye MingYe stood protectively by XunMi¡¯s side and followed her to stand in front of a little ck car.


    ¡°Are there people in here?¡± XunMi looked in the window. There weren¡¯t any people. Yet the smell wasing from here. It was getting stronger and stronger.


    Song ZiQian was also perplexed. ¡°My right hand man and I drove this car. I didn¡¯t see him get out of the car so he should still be in here. Could it be..¡± He opened the car door and peered in. But there really wasn¡¯t anyone inside.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes narrowed. The guy ran off? Ye MingYe pointed a finger below the car. Everyone understood. Stepping back, XunMi let out her earth abilities. Without a sound, vines emerged and shooted underneath the car. Vines entangled the car and quickly moved it aside, sessfully revealing the man underneath the car.


    His hand was already rotting, his eyes were bloodshot red. He was biting deep into his lips, as if holding back something. The other hand held a gun, pointed right at his temple. It looked as if he was ready to end his own life at any moment, for the sake of the rest of humanity.


    Unfortunately, XunMi felt indifferent towards all of this. If he really wanted to kill himself to avoid bing a danger towards others, why would he wait until now? If he really cared about others first, he would have notified his leader the moment he was bitten or when he realized the changes happening in his body. Although it was already the apocalypse, the duty of soldiers weren¡¯t meant to be treated like a fa?ade.


    On the other hand, Song ZiQian¡¯s eyes widened with pain when he saw what was underneath the car. The aimed gun in his hand shook. This was the right-hand man that had been by his side for so many years.


    ¡°Do you want to live?¡± XunMi suddenly spoke. Those simple words were like opium to a drug addict. The man¡¯s eyes widened. The desire and excitement in his face revealed his answer for him: He wants to live.


    XunMi scoffed. ¡°Hypocrite.¡±


    The vines seemed to have their own consciousness. Knowing that their master didn¡¯t like this man, they quickly bundled him up like a <i>zongzi.</i>


    ¡°A woman called Ming Mei will arrive. She has healing abilities. Whether or not she can save you will be based on your luck.¡± Wiping her hands, she grabbed Ye MingYe and turned. Before walking too far, she remembered something. ¡°Of course, whether or not she actually has the skill to save you is also up to luck.¡±Ming Mei was at most level one right now. But because she was a bug, she might have the power of a level two or three. After all, the female lead always had the favor of the world and was OP.


    Song ZiQian stood in his spot for a while. Finally, he decided to go join XunMi. When he had heard the mention of healing abilities, his heart skipped. Does this mean that there was hope for humanity? That they wouldn¡¯t have to face such a merciless apocalypse?


    But Ming XunMi¡¯s following words made him realize how na?ve his thoughts were.


    ¡°I know what you want to ask, but I don¡¯t know much either. Yesterday, we bumped into her in a small vige. They¡¯ve been tailing us so they should be here soon. You can go ask her yourself. Oh right- it would be best not to mention Ming family. And don¡¯t mention anything about knowing me. That might make her angry. After all, she is the illegitimate daughter that got kicked out by my family.¡± XunMi said indifferently. But her lowered eyes were filled with evil intent.


    In the original story, Song ZiQian admired Ming Mei. Later, he became her firm supporter. With the support of the two big figures of Shuguang base, she had no trouble getting whatever she wanted.


    XunMi took pleasure in giving the female lead a bad future impression.


    Song ZiQian opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say.


    XunMi didn¡¯t mind him. Seeing the simple stove that Ling Chen had set up, she began making lunch.


    ...


    Soon an engine¡¯s roar could be heard. Arge ck range rover appeared in front of them. Seeing that there were military men, the car drove directly up.


    Yu WenBo¡¯s face brightened up. With military men around, then their journey will be well protected. Although XunMi and Ye MingYe had finished off the maneating flower, a group of zombies had arrived after the three left. After wasting a lot of energy and time, they finally escaped. But by then, they had already lost track of the car in front of them.


    Luckily there was only one main road to follow.


    ¡°Chief, good evening. We would like to travel with you.¡± Yu WenBo quickly got out of the car and quickly found Song ZiQian in military costume with stars on his shoulders. He put a perfect smile on his face. He pulled out a cigarette, a must for creating new partnerships, and prepared to light one up for him.


    But this was the behavior that Song ZiQian hated the most. His eyes narrowed. He pushed away the hand outstretched to him and coldly replied. ¡°Drive behind us. Forget everything else.¡± He had hoped this group would be good. But in the end...


    After being looked down on, Yu WenBo¡¯s expression stiffed. He quickly readjusted. How could he be satisfied with just this much? His n changed on the spot, as his attention turned to Ming Mei.


    ¡°Chief, there are two weak women in our group. One of them even has precious healing abilities. Our skills are all not too high. If something happened to us, it would be a huge loss.¡± His words were euphemistic. But to Song ZiQian, he might as well have directly said ¡®You guys need to protect us.¡±

 Chapter 197

    His impression of them lowered even more. His hopes for the one with healing abilities lessened too. But this man was right: healing abilities was too rare to lose.


    ¡°Follow along.¡± Song ZiQian ended uppromising. As for his right hand man that was still tied up on the side, he decided to selectively ignore the situation. His integrity didn¡¯t make him stupid. Even if some things weren¡¯t said bluntly, he could still understand.


    Yu WenBo was happy that he got the answer he wanted. He gestured for the rest of his group to get out of the car. Then, he introduced Ming Mei specifically to Song ZiQian. He had originally wanted to greet XunMi and her group. However, Ming Mei stopped him.


    XunMi naturally didn¡¯t see their exchange. She was busy pulling the ramen out of the pot. She didn¡¯t dare be too eye catching outside. It would be best to be more on the downlow. But she didn¡¯t know that her so-called ¡®downlow¡¯ made those that had only been eating bread and crackers go red eyed with envy.


    Ming Mei had seen Ye MingYe as soon as she got here. Without even thinking, she scurried over. She had always felt that Ye ge was hers. Ming XunMi was the one in the middle of them. As long as the obstacle was gone, they would be able to be together.


    ¡°Ye ge! I¡¯m so happy that we get to see each other again!¡± She wasn¡¯t disappointed when he didn¡¯t respond. She continued, ¡°Why did you leave so fast in the morning, you didn¡¯t even wait for me. Luckily, we bumped into each other again. Ye ge, let¡¯s go together tomorrow.¡± She pushed Ling Chen away and sat down by Ye MingYe¡¯s side, reaching out to grab his hand.


    XunMi mercilessly used a vine to block her. ¡°Ming Mei, watch your hands. Or else I¡¯ll take them for you.¡± So annoying. She dared to pollute her dear husband? Did she think that she was blind? She gestured for Ye MingYe to stand up and then pulled him behind her, her eyes brimming with fire.


    ¡°Ah ah ah, Ming XunMi, you bitch! You dare hurt me?!¡± Ming Mei¡¯s arms were twisted. She was currently sitting on the floor, her arms stretched out above her head. The skin that could be seen on her arms was tomato red. But in reality, it wasn¡¯t that serious of an injury. A simple treatment would return the arm back to normal.


    XunMiughed coldly. ¡°He, Ming Mei you really don¡¯t want to live. No wonder our family head hadn¡¯t been able to like someone like you. Instead you offended the family head and got kicked out. After so many years, I thought you would have grown up a little. Now, I can see that I¡¯ve overestimated you.¡± She never could understand how this kind of person was able to be the female lead. People like Nangong Ci, Ouyang HanShuang, and Shangguan Qi weren¡¯t bad in nature. They wouldn¡¯t go hurt others for their own gain. It was reasonable for such a person like them to be the leads. But she was thecking the IQ to see how people like Bai QianWei and Wenren YunFei could possibly be female leads.


    Ming Mei really wanted to run over and bite some meat off of XunMi. ¡°Ming XunMi, you only have Ming family. Now, you want to rely on Ye ge for stability? You¡¯re a bad luck charm. Ye ge will see your true face soon enough. He¡¯ll make sure you get what you deserve.¡± Some people were slowlying forth to watch out of curiosity.


    Before XunMi could respond, Ye MingYe had had enough. Why did this person repeatedly try to ruin his and XunMi¡¯s rtionship. It seemed like what happenedst time wasn¡¯t enough for her to learn her lesson. A bright mended on Ming Mei¡¯s head, leading to a shriek that echoed across thends. XunMi quickly grabbed a towel and shoved it into her mouth to stop the screaming. This was the apocalypse times. Such loud noises would only attractrge groups of zombies. She red at Ming Mei.


    Then she turned to grab Ye MingYe¡¯s hand, looking pitiful. ¡°MingYe, you...I...She...¡± XunMi didn¡¯t know what she wanted to say but she just felt pitiful.


    The obstacle they needed to ovee from thest life was like an elephant in the room that all three of them knew about. But it wasn¡¯t something that she had done, even though she needed to take the me for it now. She had no way of justifying her actions though. She believed her husband would always stand by her side. She was more concern about those around them always reminding her husband of the pain of the past.


    They weren¡¯t good memories. Why keep clinging onto them?


    Ye MingYe hugged XunMi in his arms, lightly petting her long hair andforting her. ¡°Mi¡¯er, don¡¯t think about those irrelevant people. Everything¡¯s fine as long as we trust each other.¡± It was true. He always trusted her.


    XunMi buried her face into his chest, not letting anyone see the tears in her eyes. Ye MingYe felt the tears on her chest and felt his heart ache. It was all that weird woman¡¯s fault for making XunMi unhappy. Looking at the newly bald woman, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    ¡°This is thest time. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t care if you have healing abilities.¡± Everyone could hear themand in his voice. His tyranny made those that were simply trying to watch a show gulp. It might be best to appear invisible to this obviously dominant person.


    XunMi rubbed her face into Ye MingYe¡¯s chest, wiping her tears off on his clothes. She lifted up her head, ignoring the re of Ming Mei¡¯s bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°Leader Song, we won¡¯t be going with you tomorrow. Be careful on your own.¡± She pulled Ye MingYe back towards their car. She felt disgusted just looking at Ming Mei. But she still needed to extinguish the Bug.


    She first allow Ming Mei to go have fun in B city. There, she¡¯ll ascertain whether she was a transmigrater or a rebirther. After that, XunMi can make her decision.


    Ye MingYe waspletely obedient to XunMi. Whatever she said goes. If she said they weren¡¯t travelling together with them, then they won¡¯t be travelling together with them. Personally, he didn¡¯t want to travel together either. On the road to B city, they will pass an inconspicuous area with a granary. He nned to take some from there. If not him, the supplies would be given to those old leeches at B city.


    XunMi was of course thinking about the war granary as well. Currently, Song ZiQian still didn¡¯t know about it. But after he sent these people to B city, he would ept a secret mission to transport food. She didn¡¯t want to hand over this batch of food to bad men. It would be safer in her hands.


    As expected, two people of the same family thought alike.


    Yu WenBo exhaustedly coaxed Ming Mei back into their car. They needed to rely on Ming Mei to slowly climb up the powerdder so of course they¡¯ll treat her well.

 Chapter 198

    Even in the apocalypse, the night sky was bright with stars. The glimmered in the sky along with the pale moonlight, shining down on the mountain in the wilderness. XunMi only felt that the ambience would be a lot better without that rancid smell that kept drifting into her nose.


    In front of them was the main road. Behind them was the forests. They were currently standing on a t area that had been cleared in a rush. It was just enough space for everyone to get a night of rest. But there were too many people. The smell was too strong. In the end, those zombies that needed neither sleep nor rest followed the scent over. XunMi grasped the vines in her hand and stared at the zombies that they had wrapped up like dumplings. Her eyebrows furrowed together.


    Why hadn¡¯t she felt the zombies as they appeared? Her map was open. If red dots appeared, there would be no way she wouldn¡¯t have known. Not unless there was a higher level zombie that was disrupting her perception, or if she was under the overcast of someone else¡¯s ability.


    Ye MingYe¡¯s face was still ice cold. When his gazended on the ck off-road vehicle, his eyes narrowed.


    ¡°MingYe, there are more and more zombies around us. What¡¯s happening?¡± Although the zombies were encroaching, they didn¡¯t attack rashly. It was like they were waiting for a sign. Ling Chen had walked the parameter. He returned to Ye MingYe¡¯s side and whispered something. Ye MingYe immediately stiffened, releasing killing intent. He grabbed XunMi and charged straight for the off-road vehicle.


    XunMi was still a bit confused. However she trusted her husband and followed right behind him.


    Bang! Ye MingYe used an electric strike to blow up the roof off of the off-road vehicle. The person inside froze and looked up at them. ¡°Bro, what are you doing?¡± Yu WenBo¡¯s bespectacled assistant captain gulped as he licked his lips.


    Yu WenBo had just gone off to get help from Song ZiQian so he wasn¡¯t in the vehicle. Ming Mei was there though, ¡®sleeping¡¯ quietly.


    ¡°What happened? What happened?¡± Hearing the noise, Yu WenBo and Song ZiQian also rushed back. There was still a foreign enemy. Why was there now an inner struggle?


    But seeing the people involved, Song ZiQian furrowed his brows but didn¡¯t say anything. Through their two short meetings, he could tell that these people weren¡¯t rash in their actions. Moreover, Miss Ming had helped them previously. If he had to stand on a side, he would definitely choose Miss Ming¡¯s side.


    XunMi stood by Ye MingYe¡¯s side. She peered in to look at those inside. She finally understood why so many zombies appeared outside without anyone noticing. The one with cloaking abilities had been transformed. Having battled over 700 zombies before, XunMi didn¡¯t even blink an eye.


    However, the people awakened by the noise couldn¡¯t help but yelp. Song ZiQian¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, be quiet.¡± Did they think there was too little chaos around? He looked down at where his right-hand man had been tied on the ground. There was no one there. He wasn¡¯t surprised, however. Could it be that his expectations had also been affected by the apocalypse?


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave. Our ce is small. We can¡¯t possibly house a high levelled zombie.¡± XunMi held the vines in her hands as her lips curled upwards as she watched the man lower his head as if scared. But in reality, he was attempting to hide his eyes. His eyes were filled with killing intent that couldn¡¯t be hidden. His ice abilities emitted out, making a few people shudder uncontrobly.


    The smart ones got the hint: this person had high levelled skills. His powers were strong, he shouldn¡¯t be messed with.


    ¡°Miss Ming, I don¡¯t really understand what you mean?¡± Yu WenBo¡¯s face was twisted. Why didn¡¯t he know there was a high levelled zombie in his group. Nothing had happened on the way here. But as soon as they met up with these people, problems were endless. He should be qualified to suspect that the problem stemmed from them.


    XunMi wasn¡¯t feeling very patient. A vine smacked forward, heading straight for that man¡¯s head. Sensing danger, the man quickly dodged and jumped out of the car. His true appearance also revealed itself to everyone. Yu WenBo was shocked beyond word. ¡°Little Five, you...how did you be like this?¡± His red eyes and half rotting face was truly frightening.


    XunMi used the system to search and find out what happened. Ming Mei¡¯s healing abilities weren¡¯t hers naturally. Instead, she had stolen them from someone else. Because it wasn¡¯t inherently hers, there were some problems with its performance. If she had waited to use it after bing a level five or above, then it would have been fine. But now, her own level was low. Using it now, only allowed her to heal half. The other half would only continue decaying. The conclusion depended on luck. The good side could potentially subvert the bad away. On the other side, the bad could swallow up the good.


    XunMi tsk tsked.


    Song ZiQian¡¯s men had already been prepared in ready position. As soon as they heard a demand, they would attack. The road in front had been blocked off by zombies. Behind them were forests. They didn¡¯t dare rush backwards. There would be too many lives lost if they bumped into a transformed nt.


    ¡°You¡¯ve got nothing to say now? So are you going to take care of him or should we?¡± XunMi nced at Ming Mei, feeling that something was off. Ming Mei¡¯s condition was like she had been sucked dry of her ability. Could it be...?


    Ah le, this was really just karma at work.


    Ye MingYe didn¡¯t waste time. With a big power strike, the first row of low levelled zombies were ttened out. This was like a horn dering the start of a war. Everyone raised the weapons in their possession and shed forward.


    Ling Chen went over to help out Song ZiQian, leaving only XunMi standing in front of Yu WenBo¡¯s group.


    But she was more than enough tobat these people.


    Yu WenBo practically hated XunMi as much as Ming Mei did. He also couldn¡¯t wait to get rid of Little Five. If not for him, they would have been able to gain the military¡¯s trust. Now he could only quickly try to remedy the current situation. He couldn¡¯t let the situation get any worse. ¡°Miss Ming, we brought eh trouble over. You don¡¯t have to waste your energy. I¡¯ll finish off this monster myself.¡± Completely forgetting that they had been war buddies just a minute ago, Little Five was only a monster to him now.


    XunMi took two steps back, allowing him toe forth.


    She turned to find her husband. When she did, she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of him. A muscr figure with a handsome face carried a sharp killing aura. He walked at ease amongst the zombie crowd, as if doing a ballroom dance. Every step was sharp and urate.

 Chapter 199

    XunMi wiped her mouth. Seeing that she hadn¡¯t drooled, she snapped her eyes back up to watch her husband in action.


    <strong>[Male idol! I¡¯ve decide-from now on, Madam Host¡¯s man will be my male idol.] </strong>BaoBao¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. His furry bodyid across XunMi¡¯s shoulder while cooing.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t help butugh at his fanboying.


    In this world, there were naturally transformed animals along with transformed nts. No one questioned BaoBao¡¯s sudden appearance. She knew BaoBao had been feeling stuffy after so many worlds. Seeing how adorable he was, she¡¯ll allow him out. Meanwhile Xiao Bai still needed awhile before he could wake up again.


    Meanwhile, Yu WenBo was in a horrible situation. He hadn¡¯t known that Little Five had be so powerful after bing a zombie. As soon as Little Five activated his powers, Yu WenBo couldn¡¯t find anywhere to even attack him. The only thing he aplished was ending up full of injuries. Even when the two other members of his group with abilities stepped in to help, it made no difference.


    XunMi stood on the side, as if watching toddlers pulling at each other¡¯s hair. She had no desire to help out. She only moved from her spot when she heard a cry from Song ZiQian¡¯s side. She treated the zombies like watermelons, smashing their heads off with one swipe of a vine.


    Song ZiQian had a lot of men who had their own abilities. However, none of their skills were high levelled. They had wasted a lot of energy dealing with the few hundred zombies from before. They also weren¡¯t able to wholeheartedly protect the powerless ordinary civilians from the zombies.


    Luckily, XunMi came at the right time. Soon, the zombies were cleanly wiped out.


    Song ZiQian ced his gun back in its holster, his face as white as a ghost¡¯s. It was a symptom of overexertion of one¡¯s ability. If one used an energy stone at this time, they could very quickly regain their strength and expand their meridians.


    XunMi reminded him of this. After speaking about Ming Mei for a second, she left. She didn¡¯t want her husband to misunderstand anything. It would be better to go see what¡¯s changed with Little Five¡¯s side. She was curious to see his energy stone.


    Yu WenBo and Little Five were at each other¡¯s throats. Neither were backing down and yet neither could finish the other one off.


    ¡°I wonder what Ming Mei will do when she wakes up to find that her abilities were now defunct.¡± XunMi rubbed her chin.


    Ye MingYeughed when he came over to her side and saw her actions. She was as adorable as a little fox. His heart suddenly became hotter. He walked forward and pulled her into his arms, hugging tight. She was his. She always will be.


    XunMi obediently returned the hug, adjusting her headfortably on his chest. Even though there was a bloody scene surrounding them, the two couldn¡¯t be bothered.


    ¡°Useless. Can¡¯t even finish off a level three zombie.¡± Ling Chen was criticizing Yu WenBo¡¯s group before he even arrived by XunMi and Ye MingYe¡¯s side. They were the ones who brought the zombie here. Yet, if XunMi and his Ming ge hadn¡¯t been here today, there would have been far more casualties.


    XunMi lightly lifted her head up from Ye MingYe¡¯s embrace to take a look around. She happily watched as Little Five left Yu WenBo and his grouppletely helpless. She couldn¡¯t resist thinking it was karma. This was what happened when you trust in Ming Mei.


    Ye MingYe dotingly smoothed her hair, etching her adorable expression into his heart. But those eyesores should be taken care of.


    ¡°Ling Chen.¡±


    ¡°Yup. Got it.¡± Ling Chen unwillingly stepped forward to go help Yu WenBo. Although he was only level two, his earth ability was powerful. As Yu WenBo and his group held down Little Five, Ling Chen ran a circle around him. He then pulled back to a safer ce. With a stamp of his feet, the ce where Little Five had been standing was only left with arge hole. Before Little Five had time to climb up, Ling Chen used his ability to bury him in. The refilled area would shake every so often. However, there was no further movement.


    Ling Chen wiped his hands. Done! He turned and ran back to his team¡¯s side. ¡°Eh, XunMi. What¡¯s on your shoulder. So cute.¡± It was so tiny, a white fur ball. Even a manly man like Ling Chen found the animal cute.


    XunMi lightly pinched so that Ye MingYe would let go of her a little. She took BaoBao down from her shoulder.


    ¡°This is my partner, its name is BaoBao.¡± She had travelled so many worlds with him by her side. They were already family.


    Ling Chen wanted to reach out and hug it. However, BaoBao mercilessly let out his ws. He then turned, facing his butt towards Ling Chen. <i>I won¡¯t let you hug me.</i>


    Ling Chen¡¯s mouth dropped open. This animal was way too arrogant!


    XunMi burst outughing. ¡°BaoBao is a bit hostile towards strangers.¡± She couldn¡¯t tell them that BaoBao actually just wanted her husband to carry him. She wouldn¡¯t allow that. Her husband can only hug her.


    ¡°Alright. Little BaoBao, I¡¯m Ling Chen. Remember me, okay?¡± Ling Chen ran to XunMi¡¯s other side and spoke to BaoBao. The muscr man bending down to coax a little white fur ball created a cute image.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go rest up. We¡¯ll be moving out at dawn.¡± Ye MingYe supported XunMi up their car, leaving Ling Chen behind.


    Why did he feel like he had be the third wheel? This was a misperception, right? Right?


    Song ZiQian stood staring at the group of men with bullets in their heads. His heart clenched. They were all those who had been scratched by the zombies. There was no cure, they would have only transformed. Meanwhile, the rest of them could only help send them on their way up to heavens. They had thought of the healer Ming Mei.


    But before, Miss Ming had told them that Ming Mei no longer had the healing abilities anymore. Moreover, her healing abilities weren¡¯t stable to begin with. Little Five was proof of that. Upon hearing this, they had gone to investigate themselves, even checking on theatose Ming Mei.


    It was like her ability had been stolen away. There was only a hollow energy stone left.


    They had never felt so hopeless. Was the only possible conclusion of the apocalypse really the death of humans?


    ¡°Leader Song is a pretty good person. I hope he¡¯s able to think things through sooner rather thanter.¡± XunMi wasying in Ye MingYe¡¯s arms, looking up at the sky. Ye MingYe knew that Song ZiQian would adjustter on and reach great aplishments. ¡°En, he will. Go to sleep. We have to be up pretty early tomorrow.¡± He lightly patted XunMi¡¯s back, as if coaxing a little child to sleep. The only thing missing was him seeing a nursery luby.


    XunMi found afortable ce in his arms, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.


    Ye MingYe looked down at the face that was etched into his soul. His eyes were filled with warmth. ¡°XunMi. Mi¡¯er. It¡¯s a blessing to meet you.¡±


    <i>It¡¯s a blessing to not have lost you. It¡¯s a blessing to fall in love with you.</i>

 Chapter 200

    <i>I won¡¯t allow this tragedy to happen again in this lifetime. I¡¯ll make sure to give you a peaceful world. We¡¯ll fill it with your favorite flowers, raise your favorite animals, and live a life you¡¯ll want to live. </i>Leaning on XunMi¡¯s shoulder, Ye MingYe closed his eyes too.


    The corners of XunMi¡¯s eyes suddenly wettened with tears. Ye MingYe didn¡¯t see them as they disappeared quickly disappeared into her long dark locks.


    . . .


    ¡°Ahhhhhhh! Where did my abilities go? Tell me. Where did it go? Did you still it? Give it back! Give it back! Give it back to me!¡± Early in the morning, everyone woke up to screams and curses. Before they could figure out the situation, they saw a bald woman in a white dress run around crazily while pointing at everyone and repeating the same words.


    No one could understand what was going on. What did they do?


    XunMi woke up in Ye MingYe¡¯s arms. She took the water ss that her husband was offering. She took some water and a pinch of salt to rinse her mouth. After a simple cleansing, she used a wet towel to wipe her face so that she could at least pass as clean.


    She then leaned on the car window, watching as Ming Mei shouted and pointed everywhere.


    Ming Mei couldn¡¯t ept the current situation. Before yesterday, she was still the person that everyone was jealous of and needed to please. When she woke up, she had lost all her abilities.


    The panic in her heart spread. Did someone find out that they could take someone else¡¯s abilities? So they came to steal hers?


    No, healing abilities could only be hers. She needed to be the person that everyone envied. Damn it, who was it? Who stole her abilities?


    Ming XunMi! Yes, it was definitely her. Only she would be so shameless. She looked everywhere, her eyes finallynding on XunMi off in the distance. She immediately charged over.


    XunMi sighed. This person was definitely looking for trouble. Damn it. She didn¡¯t even do anything. Why did the female lead always me her when something happened?


    Ling Chen grabbed Ming Mei as she almost reached XunMi. ¡°Go away.¡±


    Ming Mei bared her teeth at this tall man, her eyes filled with hatred. ¡°Your just one of Ye ge¡¯s dogs. What right do you have to speak to me? Get out of my way, or else I¡¯ll have Ye ge kill you.¡± The still hallucinating Ming Mei had always felt that Ye ge was hers. Even though he was with Ming XunMi right now, he¡¯ll be by her side in the end.


    Meanwhile, everyone looked at Ming Mei as if they were looking at an idiot. Where did this person get the confidence? Ye MingYe obviously had a partner already. Moreover, the two seemed to be on incredibly good terms. Everyone could see that they were in love.


    Perhaps the eyes of the audience were too sharp. Ming Mei erupted. ¡°What are you looking at? If you keep looking, I¡¯ll carve out your eyes.¡± After shouting, she returned to her warm, careful expression. And looked pitifully into the car at Ye MingYe. ¡°Ye ge, look at them. They dare try to hold me back.¡±


    Pfft. Ling Chen almost threw up. ¡°Sorry, I really can¡¯t watch. What is this? Why is she so shameless?¡± Ling Chen really felt disgusted. He was willing to just hold it in when she was yelling at him. But this was too much.


    XunMi red as fists formed. Ming Mei was really more and more disgusting by the day. Looking at this kind of person made her entire body feel ufortable.


    ¡°MingYe, let¡¯s go.¡± She can¡¯t fight her right now. But she could still hide from her, right?


    Ye MingYe didn¡¯t even spare a nce in Ming Mei¡¯s direction. Ling Chen sat in the driver¡¯s seat as the three of them took off. Ling Chen very generously sent a small small present for Ming Mei before leaving. Heughed gleefully when he saw the person that had fallen into a hole in the ground. If you upset someone with earth abilities, you can expect to trip and fall into a hole at any time.


    ¡°Another mind energy stone. Why are there so many people with mind abilities?¡± Ling Chen looked at the energy stone that Ming ge had dug out while everyone else had been sleeping. Ye MingYe held up the energy stone while pondering. He hadn¡¯t heard of this many mind ability zombies in thest life. Maybe it was because he hadn¡¯te on this path in hisst life, so he never knew?


    ¡°Is this from Little Five?¡± XunMi took one look and lost interest. They were already far away from that group of people. They didn¡¯t need to worry about them catching up.


    ...


    They truly wouldn¡¯t chase after them. After one night and one day of chaos, there were no longer many people that wanted to interact with that so-called healer. Although her ability was rare, the person herself seemed to be crazy.


    Song ZiQian didn¡¯t have the spare time to care about them. His only job was to bring them to B city. He gestured for his people to get in their cars,pletely ignoring Yu WenBo¡¯s group.


    As soon as Song ZiQian¡¯s group set off, Yu WenBo pped Ming Mei. ¡°You bitch! I thought you would be useful but now? It¡¯s all because of you. The military has cut ties with us. When we get to the base, we won¡¯t have any stable standing!¡± The rest of the group didn¡¯t step forward to stop him. Before, Ming Mei had seemed fragile and weak, beautiful and in need of support. But now... her image had beenpletely shattered.


    Men were like that. If you lose the side of you that made them protective, they wouldn¡¯t have much sympathy for you left. Ming Mei hugged her head, her eyes falling in streams. Why did it be like this? This waspletely different than what she imagined. No, she can¡¯t give up. These were all tests. As long as she was able to bare through, she could still be the winner in the end. Ye ge would still be hers.


    Ming XunMi will never win over her. She needed to make sure Ming XunMi suffered a fate worse than death.


    ¡°Yu ge, please give me an energy stone. My ability just weakened. It¡¯s not gone. My energy stone hasn¡¯t shattered so I can still restore my ability.¡± Hate and unwillingness to ept the current situation made her want to keep climbing up. Even if she had to beg now.


    Yu WenBo thought she was right. Restoring her abilities was their priority. Luckily, those with healing abilities could consume any type of energy stone. This lowered the difficulty of the task, as well as increased the group¡¯s hope.


    Immediately, his attitude towards Ming Mei did a 180 twist. He carefully supported her off from the ground. He gestured for a man with sses to go grab her things while he helped her into the car. He dusted the dirt off her clothes.


    ¡°Ming Mei, don¡¯t me Yu ge. I was just a little overtaken with anger just now. I lost control. It¡¯s all my fault. Don¡¯t put my actions to heart.¡±

 Chapter 201

    ¡°That Ming XunMi has gone too far! When you restore your abilities, she¡¯ll definitelye back one day on her knees begging you.¡± He skillfully turned the object of her hatred around. That way, he can just sit and collect the profits.


    <i>Ming XunMi. It¡¯s all because of you. If not because of you, how could I have fallen so low?</i> Her fingers dug into the palms of her hands, leaving red marks.


    Yu WenBo smiled with satisfaction. That¡¯s right. Continue hating her. The more wrapped up in hatred she was, the easier Ming Mei was to control.


    The man in sses quickly brought back the energy stones that they had been hoarding. He slowly handed the box over to Ming Mei, a bit unwilling. But he understood where his priorities should be at. They still need to protect their future chance to safety. Sacrificing a few energy stones was nothing.


    Ming Mei rxed in relief when she saw the energy stones. She began absorbing the energy. Luckily her own energy stone hadn¡¯t shattered. She could use this quick but not safe way to restore her abilities.


    Soon, two days passed. Ming Mei¡¯s healing abilities finally reappeared. She could now heal little wounds made by knives. Yet this was enough to give others hope. Yu WenBo and his group were excited. Now, they could curse out the military group that had left them behind.


    Ming Mei also confidently looked forward to the future. She knew that all those hardships had only been tests. As long as she passed them, she would be king.


    XunMi and her dear husband were busy trying to hack open a lock. They had finally found the hidden granary. But this ce was frustrating. Where was the electronic password? What was the point of using such arge old-fashioned lock? They were two heavy locks,ying on the ground made entirely out of gold. The two couldn¡¯t use their abilities because XunMi was able to detect explosives buried behind the door. As soon as the door was damaged, it would trigger the rm. The self-destruct system would be set off.


    Therefore, the three could only pitifully knock on the door. Since they couldn¡¯t even use their abilities, they were afraid they might identally touch the rm system behind the door.


    ¡°Ming ge, This won¡¯t do. With this method, we would be doing this until the end of time.¡± Ling Chen sat with his legs spread on the ground, holding pliers in one hand. Next to him were wrenches, saws, and screwdrivers.


    Ye MingYe was in the same position. He sat on the other side, studying the other lock.


    XunMi sat with her butt on the top of the weight part of the golden lock. She leaned onto the door, trying to peer in through the gap. All she could see was a sea of ck. She lowered her head down with a sigh. When would this be over? No key, couldn¡¯t explode it, couldn¡¯t use force. The only thing she could think of was to use something that could dissolve it into nothingness.


    Wait. Dissolve. Why didn¡¯t she think of it sooner? She quickly opened her space market. Things that she purchased before in different worlds would still appear under the Purchased category. XunMi remembered that she had bought a bottle of dissolving solvent for the XuanYuan world that hadn¡¯t been used up. It had been able to counter such strong demon energy so it should be able to break through this door and lock, right?


    Forget it. The dead horse will be the live horse¡¯s doctor {T/N basically meaning resorting to anyst source to treat a problem}.


    She found the bottle of solvent with about 20 still left in it. XunMi pulled it out and waved towards the other two. ¡°MingYe, Ling Chen get out of the way. I¡¯m going to see if this works or not.¡± After stepping back into the safe zone, XunMi poured the liquid onto the lock, weight, and the door in between them. Ssssss....kkkkk....


    White bubbles immediately burst out, making a simmering sound.


    XunMi jumped up with glee. This actually worked!


    Ye MingYe ced the tools back into his space inventory and walked to XunMi¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t ask where she got her mysterious liquid.


    Ling Chen, on the other hand, was curious. When the two locks were dissolved, the door unlocked. The lock column had been at least 50% dissolved when the solvent lost its effect. He went up to investigate and peek around. What a powerful thing!


    So useful! ¡°XunMi, where did you get this? I want some!¡±


    ¡°I got this from a hospital researchb. There was no harm in collecting it so I took it. There was only this one bottle. When we get to B city, we can ask those researchers and see if they could remake it. I think it¡¯s useful too.¡± XunMi lied without skipping a beat.


    Ling Chen nodded. If there was more of this high quality dissolvent, those zombies should get ready to be scared shitless.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Ye MingYe patted XunMi¡¯s head. He walked forward to clear up obstacles in their way. He carefully pushed aside therge heavy door, avoiding the scanning sensor/detector.


    Seeing the entire warehouse filled with grains, they were all happy. Food!


    They opened a few to take a look inside. Everything had been preserved pretty well.


    The three separated to shove as much as they could into their space inventories. Ling Chen was in charge of taking a few bags out for their own daily usage. He changed the packaging of these bags and separated out the amount they needed to pay to get into B city. They had met some small groups of those with abilities, and groups of hunters. From them, they had learned about B city¡¯s situation and system. Just like thest life, Ming family had be one of the big powers. It was mainly because Ming family¡¯s eldest Ming Liang gained wind abilities and had reached level two.


    XunMi had thought of whether or not to find Ming family after entering B city. But she really didn¡¯t want to see those people¡¯s faces.


    After collecting the food, the three didn¡¯t bother cleaning up the granary. They got into their car and left.


    Two monthster, when Song ZiQian charged past zombies and other obstacles to get to the granary, he was met with a spotlessly empty room.


    He finally understood what XunMi meant when she had told him ¡°don¡¯t be too serious.¡± He couldn¡¯t do anything but head back without anything. He was berated at by the old leeches at B city for his efforts, affectivelyying the seeds to his resistance sentiments. But that was all talk of the future.


    Song ZiQian had just dropped off the surviving citizens at the front doors of the camp base, where they lined up to undergo examination. Before Song ZiQian even had the time to sit down, he was called over to n how to get rid of the zombies surrounding the parameters of the base. His extermination project continued for half a month.


    When XunMi and Ye MingYe arrived at base, they coincidentally missed the opportunity to see Leader Song. However, they ran smack into Ming Mei. Her originally bald head had already been reced by long wavy brown hair.


    She still wore her long white dress. Her face was fresh and well-rounded, As soon as she appeared, she captured the attention of many around her. Lustful, greedy, disdainful, and envious eyes all fell on her. If there hadn¡¯t been XunMi, Ming Mei would have be the apple of everyone¡¯s eye.


    Unfortunately, XunMi came first.

 Chapter 202

    Sitting in the grand hall, XunMi swung the vines in her hands in boredom. She was toozy to do anything. It had already been three months since they hade to the base. Nothing truly interesting happened.


    Ming Mei had slowly be the base¡¯s white dress goddess. After realizing that there was no hope in getting XunMi to return to Ming family, they officially announced the cutting of ties from her. On the other hand, when they saw Ming Mei¡¯s ability, they opened their arms wide to wee her home. XunMi couldn¡¯t decide if Ming Mei was stupid or thought that this would demonstrate that she was better than her. She still dared go back to Ming family? XunMi silently mourned her for a second.


    The other thing was that Song ZiQian exited from the military leadership and went to their side. XunMi had thought that he would create his own group, so this surprised her. ording to him, Song ZiQian knew he didn¡¯t have enough power. Moreover, he trusted them and felt like he could depend on them.


    XunMi and Ye MingYe happily epted his arrival. After all, he was a future power yer. They had spent thest few days carefree because they were waiting for the people her husband sent out at the very beginning of the apocalypse toe back.


    Besides B city, all the other bases already had her husband¡¯s men on the inside. There was a conference between bases in a few more months. Right now, the zombies¡¯ powers were far too strong, with the potential of overtaking human¡¯s. Their new speed was also much faster than human¡¯s. They needed to discuss countermeasures immediately. No one could think about the losses of lives and resources that woulde from meeting a zombie mob.


    ¡°XunMi, do you have to make people hate you?¡¯ Ling Chen squatted in a corner and helplessly spoke up.


    Ye MingYe came out carrying a te of fruit and sat down next to XunMi¡¯s side. He used a toothpick to feed XunMi a piece of fruit.


    XunMi lied down in her husband¡¯sp. She threw away the vines and pulled out a tablet from her space storage to y some games. ¡°En en, this is good. MingYe, another one.¡± She opened her mouth and waited for a piece of fruit to be sent in. But when nothing arrived, she turned her attention away from the game. Just as she was about to check what happened, a shadow fell across her line of vision. Her lips were covered by something cold yet soft, and just a little bit sweet. She reached out her tongue to lick it. En, not a bad taste.


    Ye MingYe was provoked by XunMi¡¯s action. His eyes darkened immediately. He used his mouth to push in a piece of fruit into her mouth. His tongue invaded into her mouth, taking a long sampling beforeing back out.


    XunMi was still confused, like she hadn¡¯tpletely understood this sudden situation. She just proceeded to crunch down on the piece of fruit in her mouth.


    Ye MingYe had his eyes on XunMi the whole time. Seeing her reaction and her trust in him, he felt very happy. Afterwards, seeing her rare shy side, his smile widened even more. A slim personid in hisp, her long eyshes blinking as a light blush slowly crept up her face.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er...¡± He didn¡¯t want to take his eyes off her. He ced a hand on the back of her head to help her move closer to him. His eyes were dark, he opened his mouth slightly and slowly, slowly kissed her.


    ºä¡¡ª¡ª


    Just as his soft lips once againnded on hers, XunMi felt as if the entire world was spinning. There were countless gorgeous fireworks going off in her head. Her spine softened like putty,pletely melting in his arms.


    As XunMi leaned in, Ye MingYeid backwards onto the sofa. He didn¡¯t try to switch their positions so that he could be on top of her. Instead, he used his powerful arms to hold her tightly to his body. He concentrated on tasting her.


    Ye MingYe¡¯s lips were like his character: cold, yet with a glimpse of warmth. He held an addictive kind of gentleness in his kisses. A simple meeting of their lips had already made XunMi intoxicated. She closed her eyes tightly. Her eyebrows slightly quivered as she returned his passion.


    Sensing her response, Ye MingYe felt as a fire had started in his heart, making him want more and more.


    He wanted to make sure she no longer had any spare thought of ying any games. Rolling over, he easily pulled her under him. His eyes were dark, his fiery gaze locked XunMi in. Just as things were about to go further, two people with their jaws on the ground let out noise to remind them that they exist.


    Cough! Coughcough.


    Cough cough cough.


    Ling Chen and Song ZiQian were all frozen. How did such a harmonious scene suddenly explode into a passionate one in a matter of seconds? How could they treat single dogs like this?


    XunMi came back to her senses. She hurriedly pushed off the person atop of her and sat upright. With a bed of messy hair and still slightly blushing, she nonchntly began eating the fruit on the table again. She casually grabbed the tablet off the sofa and continued ying her unfinished game. From start to finish, she didn¡¯t even spare a nce at the two people at the door.


    Ling Chen and Song ZiQian were once again left awe-struck.


    But on the inside, XunMi was falling apart. She really didn¡¯t mean to! She hadpletely forgotten that there were people around them. It was all because her husband was too handsome. She was shallow and was too attracted to her outer appearance, that¡¯s why! She couldn¡¯t resist it, her husband was too enchanting.


    Ye MingYe coldly red in the two¡¯s direction. ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Hadn¡¯t they left already? They¡¯ll get a lightning strike if they disrupt his and XunMi¡¯s romantic mood.


    Ling Chen looked back at him in shock. Look at this difference in treatment! He¡¯s got a wife now so he¡¯s forgotten his team. No, he needed to protest. He needed to rebel.


    Song ZiQian only felt that this situation sure was awkward. When he heard Ye MingYe¡¯s words, he immediately turned and headed upstairs.


    They all lived together. They used energy stones to buy a two-storied little house. The surroundings were quiet. Overall, it was pretty nice ce.


    Ling Chen quickly ran up after him. Ming ge¡¯s re was very scary. He needed to go hide.


    XunMi took a little nce at her husband¡¯s expression. En, that was okay. His face had only darkened a little. Everything was okay as long as no one ckened.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, the irrelevant people have left. Let¡¯s continue doing our own thing.¡± Reality proved that even though he hadn¡¯t ckened, she wasn¡¯t escaping his grasps.


    Seeing her husband smile more warmly than usual, XunMi almost cried.


    Ye MingYe picked XunMi up in his arms and headed straight for the bedroom.

 Chapter 203

    The next day, XunMi held her back as she wordlessly walked out the door. Meanwhile, the perpetrator was smiling happily, carefully helping her down the stairs.


    Ling Chen and Song ZiQian felt as if they had been pped in the face by PDA once again. ¡°Ming ge, Xu Yi and the others areing today.¡± Ling Chen ced breakfast on the table. Song ZiQian had made breakfast. Everyone had been surprised that he could cook. Military men were usually too busy and too tired to learn to cook. But he had been able to spare the free time to learn cooking.


    XunMi thought that Song ZiQian really was the model Nice Guy. Good with cooking, good with housework. She approved.


    Thus, cooking became split between XunMi and Song ZiQian, depending on who had free time.


    ¡°En, tell them toe over here to the house.¡± Ye MingYe didn¡¯t have much of a reaction to the news. He pulled a chair out for XunMi, ced down a seat mat and then helped her sit.


    XunMi weed her husband¡¯s treatment, smiling up at him sweetly.


    Ling Chen watched the two, a bit jealous. He had really forgotten about Cheng XinYao. But when he got Xu Yi¡¯s list of names, he remembered. Although he didn¡¯t like that Cheng XinYao kept chasing Ming ge and didn¡¯t allow others to get close to him, she was still a member that Ming ge saw potential in. But now, he had found his one true love.


    Ling Chen honestly felt that XunMi was the one that was mostpatible with his boss. She was beautiful, strong, and had a good personality. Most importantly, she treated Ming ge well. After these months of knowing her, he truly did see XunMi as a sister-inw.


    ¡°Ling Chen, I suddenly realized you¡¯ve learned how to drag things out. If you have something to say, say it. If it¡¯s something I can¡¯t listen in on, then just take Ye MingYe off to the side. Don¡¯t¡¯ worry about me. I¡¯m not that petty.¡± XunMi spoke out. She thought that Ling Chen was hesitating because it was a secret. But she didn¡¯t mind. As long as her husband remained the person that solely doted on her, she was fine with secrets.


    Ling Chen almost wanted to run and hide when he saw the open-mindedness in her face.


    However, Ye MingYe¡¯s face hardened. The gaze he used to look at him made Ling Chen unable to say a word. But he quickly sputtered out, ¡°No, boss. Sister inw, you¡¯re misunderstanding. I¡¯m not trying to keep secrets between you two. It¡¯s just, it¡¯s just...¡± Seeing the two both looking at him, Ling Chen choked.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that Cheng XinYao is also here. She said that Ming ge was hers. She won¡¯t let anyone steal you away. Before we all separated, she liked to stick to Ming ge. She refused to separate. Later, Xu Yi had to say that Ming ge didn¡¯t like weak people so that she would leave to strengthen her skills. That way, she would be able to gain Ming ge¡¯s admiration. Bying back, she probably feels like she¡¯s now worthy so...¡± He didn¡¯t finish. Everyone knew what he meant.


    XunMi held a spoon in one hand and a bowl in another, peering over the edge to look at Ye MingYe. Her eyes were clean, making her judgement clear to see.


    Ye MingYe immediately began exining himself. ¡°Mi¡¯er. You have to believe your husband. I only love you. I don¡¯t even remember who Cheng XinYao is. Don¡¯t eat vinegar. Eating vinegar is bad for you. Here, eat congee instead. I know you love preserved egg and pork congee. Also, there¡¯s cold mixed cucumber!¡± He took the bowl out of XunMi¡¯s hand so that he could personally feed his wife. XunMi looked unwilling but quickly opened her mouth. But he shouldn¡¯t expect her to forgive him so easily. Anyone met with this kind of situation would be upset too. Yesterday night that had just been rolling in bed together. The next morning, you find out that you have a love rival. Based on the information, it seemed like the love rival was pretty persistent too. It immediately sounded like an annoying situation.


    She didn¡¯t like hearing that others liking her husband meant that she had good taste. She would rather her husband be more average so that people would stop coveting him. But of course, there was nothing she could do about it. ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±


    Come on, tell me. What¡¯s the situation around Cheng XinYao?¡± After finishing her congee, XunMi rxed into a sofa, unwilling to move.


    Ye MingYe ced a pillow on the sofa so that XunMi couldy down t and that he could massage her.¡°Before the apocalypse, we were training a few people. I selected a few out of the bunch to do other tasks. I really don¡¯t have much memory of Cheng XinYao. But since it¡¯s a woman, I do recall a few things about her. Mi¡¯er at that time I...en, because of a few things, I didn¡¯t even have those kind of thoughts. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to things like this, not until I met you.¡± When he had first rebirthed, his head was a chaotic mess. He had been wrapped in hatred. He had begun nning immediately. Originally, he was going to head to S city with his team. But two dayster, he ran into Ling Chen. They saved him and wasted a few days on the road. In the process, everyone was able to be closer. In those days, Ling Chen saw Cheng XinYao¡¯s feelings. He hadn¡¯t thought much about it then, as those feelings were irrelevant to him.


    XunMi pulled Ye MingYe in for a hug. ¡°I knew my husband was the best. Kisses.¡± She smiled and changed to topic. ¡°Since they are arriving today, then I have to meet them too.¡±


    After all, these names hadn¡¯t been in the original book. Who¡¯s butterfly wings had caused the plot to take a turn?


    ¡°Of course. Take a nap first. When they¡¯re here, I¡¯ll wake you.¡± Ye MingYe carried XunMi up and headed up the stairs. When she finally fell asleep, he came back down.


    Ling Chen was already sitting quietly on the sofa waiting for his boss¡¯ scolding. ¡°Boss, please have mercy. Sister inw was bound to find out when Cheng XinYao arrived here.¡± Ling Chen cried.


    Ye MingYe nced at Ling Chen and rubbed his chin, thinking about other things. ¡°Anything from Ming family?¡±


    ¡°Huh? Ming family? Ohohoh, they want to use Ming Mei to get in good favor with those old men. And then they want to rece them so that they be the most powerful seat in this base.¡±

 Chapter 204

    <h4>Ch 204 Light of the Apocalypse 8.20</h4>


    ¡°Their ambition isrge, but it¡¯s down to whether they can actually aplish it.¡± Ling Chen reported. No wonder sister inw didn¡¯t want to go home. Ming family¡¯s actions were too disgusting. But that Ming Mei was really ridiculous. She had actually been so stupid as to go back there after getting out sessfully.


    ¡°En, let¡¯s add more gas to the fire. Let¡¯s make this issue bigger.¡± Ye MingYe calcted that it would be two more months until the first wave of zombies hit. He had enough time if he hurried them along.


    Ling Cehn nodded. ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve pretty much got control of the smaller bases. We can put our n into action now.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll start at the exchange meeting between bases next month.¡± Ye MingYe¡¯s finger slightly tapped on the armrest, his eyes bloodthirsty. First, they¡¯ll let Ming family celebrate for a couple of days. It was more entertaining to watch them fall from high above. After some simple nning, Ling Chen went to pick up Xu Yi.


    ¡°Leader Song, are you still sure you want to be part of our group?¡± Ye MingYe¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.


    Song ZiQian had been listening the entire time. He naturally could guess their motives. ¡°No, I¡¯ll be a part of your group. I believe that you can aplish what I want aplished.¡± <i>Because you don¡¯t want to disappoint her. For her, you would be willing to do anything.</i> Sometimes he wondered if he had met her first, things would be the same. He didn¡¯t know when it started but his eyes always drifted towards that figure. It was only yesterday that he understood what that meant. But he was toote. He wasn¡¯t weak but he didn¡¯t fight. Because he knew that the person she loved was this man in front of him. Only he could give her happiness now. So Song ZiQian didn¡¯t want to interrupt her happiness.


    ¡°Then control your feelings and expressions. I don¡¯t want irrelevant people chasing after my Mi¡¯er.¡± Ye MingYe said without courtesy. Mi¡¯er was his.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to say anything. She loves you, I know. I hope you won¡¯t hurt her. She¡¯s a good girl. If you need anything else, let me know. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He needed to go check on the military men that came with him. Since Ye MingYe is nning on acting soon, then he should do something too.


    The two seemed to have reached a tactical understanding. From then on, they never mentioned anything rted to today¡¯s topic.


    XunMi woke up at around 2 in the afternoon. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she frowned. Didn¡¯t her husband say he was going to wake her? Did he see her sleeping too soundly and couldn¡¯t bare to interrupt her? Sheughed at her own thought as she washed up in the bathroom. She pulled a white tshirt and light denim jeans out of her storage. En, perfect.


    Only Ming Mei would wear a dress in the middle of an apocalypse. Since danger could attack at any second, a dress wouldn¡¯t be practical in emergency scenarios.


    She heard voicesing from downstairs when she was at the staircase. It seemed like her husband¡¯s people have arrived. She headed down. She didn¡¯t n on avoiding them. After all, she was feeling a little hungry too.


    The noise from the stairs also attracted the attention of those in the hall. When they turned their heads, they saw a beautiful woman with an elegant presence. Before anyone could question who the mysterious woman was, they saw their boss quickly step forward towards her.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Why didn¡¯t you call for me? Are you hungry? I left your favorite shrimp gumbo rice.¡± Ye MingYe supported XunMi down the stairs, his eyes warm. Hepletely didn¡¯t mention how he had forced Song ZiQian to make it, but didn¡¯t allow him to say who made it. He had made Song ZiQian want to throw the apron down on the ground and walk out. If not because he was making it for XunMi, he definitely wouldn¡¯t even have listened to Ye MingYe.


    Therefore, to express his unhappiness, Song ZiQian really only did make one serving of shrimp gumbo rice for lunch.


    In three months, this had been the first time Ling Chen and Ye MingYe had been forced to eat cup ramen.


    ¡°I am a bit hungry. I want to eat some grapes. Are there any in the fridge?¡± She followed her husband as he led her towards the group of people.


    ¡°There is, sit down. I¡¯ll get some for you.¡± Ye MingYe sat her down in the seat that he had been sitting in previously before turning to go grab some grapes for XunMi.


    XunMi watched her husband leave before turning to the six people with their eyes on her. Two woman, four men.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m XunMi.¡± XunMi smiled amicably and greeted.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Xu Yi responded first reflexively.


    ¡°Hahahaha, you guys are so funny. Sister inw, stop pretending to be so formal.¡± With Ling Chen¡¯s loudugh, the slightly awkward atmosphere dispersed. But the way Ling Chen referred to her made a few people nervous. They turned quickly to look at the woman in white sitting in an armchair. XunMi also turned her gaze. En, it was a pretty cute girl. She wore a dress simr to Ming Mei¡¯s but wore it prettier. At least, her aura was much morefortable. Of course, it would be morefortable if she hadn¡¯t been ring at her as if she was her worst enemy.


    ¡°That, hehe...Miss Xun, I apologize. Don¡¯t put this to mind. XinYao is just not feeling good right now.¡± Xu Yi was stuck in the middle of the two of them. The two fiery gazes were far too frightening. More urately, he was worried about XinYao¡¯s hatred.


    Based on his boss¡¯ behavior and Ling Chen¡¯s attitude, this ¡®sister inw¡¯ was definitely in his boss¡¯ heart.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, the food¡¯s a bit cold. I¡¯ll go warm it up for you. Wait a second.¡± Ye MingYe popped his head out of the kitchen to tell XunMi. He quickened his actions, making the fire on the stove expand, ckening the bottom of the te. Luckily, he knew not to let the fire reach the shrimp gumbo rice. When the food was heated, he took another te and dumped the shrimp rice in. With his other hand, he ced the grapes into a fruit bowl.


    XunMi helplessly watched her husband,ughing and shaking her head. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. Next time, just let me do it.¡± She definitely smelled something burning just now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll learn.¡± He definitely needs to learn. When the apocalypse ended, he¡¯ll cook for Mi¡¯er every day. XunMiughed and nodded. In the past worlds, his cooking skills had been fully unlocked.


    But now, her husband had be a cooking dummy. It was a bit entertaining to watch.


    ¡°Boss, who is this?¡± Xu Yi looked back and forth between the two. XinYao¡¯s eyes were about to explode.


    Ye MingYe suddenly remembered that he had forgotten to introduce his wife to his team.

 Chapter 205

    ¡°XunMi, the woman I love. Call her sister inw. Respect her. If anyone bullies her, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡± Ye MingYe looked at everyone, his eyes stopping on Cheng XinYao. ¡°Even if it¡¯s a woman, I won¡¯t show mercy.¡± Besides his XunMi, any woman was just the same as a man. There was no difference. He didn¡¯t believe in anything like ¡®you should never hit a woman¡¯. A man shouldn¡¯t be afraid to protect his loved one, even if the perpetrator was a woman.


    Cheng XinYao¡¯s heart grew cold when she saw Ye MingYe¡¯s gaze. Tears fell uncontrobly.


    ¡°Boss, XinYao might not be feeling too well today. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯ll go take her to rest up.¡± Sang Yu tried to exin. On the inside, she was worried. She had never approved of XinYao liking boss. Now, her dream had finally been broken. But Sang Yu didn¡¯t know if XinYao would be able to move on. She pulled XinYao, wanting to get her upstairs first before anything else happened. But Cheng XinYao didn¡¯t want to go. She didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. She had only left his side for a few months, how could he suddenly just fall in love? That woman was just a little prettier than her. Why did she deserve boss¡¯ love?


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t ept this. Boss, why do you like her? What¡¯s good about her? We¡¯ve been with you for so long, but we can¡¯tpare to this person you¡¯ve only known for a few months?¡± Cheng XinYao¡¯s eyes were wet, blurring her vision. But she could still see this XunMi clearly. She was smiling, as if mocking her for losing.


    XunMi had been silently eating his shrimp gumbo. She had nned to ignore that jealous gaze. But why was this girl¡¯s hatred getting stronger and stronger. She hadn¡¯t done anything. She hadn¡¯t even said anything! How did she provoke this woman? Someone, exin this to her. This was a tiring process for her too! She frowned slightly and continued eating. Forget it, she¡¯ll endure it for her husband. As long as it wasn¡¯t anything to extreme, she¡¯ll bear with it. She¡¯ll even do her best to avoid the person in the future.


    But just because XunMi thought this way, didn¡¯t mean others did too. At least Ye MingYe didn¡¯t want to let his wife be treated in this way. Coincidentally, Cheng XinYao didn¡¯t want to let go of the issue so quickly either. She even wanted to try the emotional route to try to get her boss toe to his senses.


    Ling Chen rolled his eyes, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go out of line. Don¡¯t pipe up on matters that have nothing to do with you.¡± Ye MingYe¡¯s eyes shed quickly with killing intent. Only Xu Yi was able to notice.


    He almost jumped in shock. Boss had killing intent towards XinYao! All because of this sister inw? Exactly what kind of charm did she possess? Xu Yi made a decision in his mind. He needed to tell the people around himter to be careful.


    XunMi stayed silent. She decided to finish eating first before giving them any attention.


    ¡°Boss, how could you say that?¡± Cheng XinYao couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. ¡°I¡¯ve liked you for so long. Why can¡¯t you see me? Why does she deserve you? What does that fox have that I don¡¯t? What can she do for you?¡± Cheng XinYao had ced her heart with Ye MingYe from the moment she met him. Now, she couldn¡¯t stop herself. No matter how much the people around her urged her, her heart remained unchanged. She continued to fall deeper and deeper, without any regret.


    This time, XunMi¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together. She opened her mouth a little before deciding to stay quiet. Forget it. Just because she wasn¡¯t speaking up didn¡¯t mean she wasn¡¯t angry, okay?


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what makes her great. It¡¯s just that Ye MingYe has good luck. There is no one on this earth that would deserve XunMi. There¡¯s only people that don¡¯t deserve her, including your boss.¡± Song ZiQian spoke up coldly, bringing shivers down the group¡¯s spines. Everyone¡¯s back subconsciously straightened when the heard that military soldier¡¯s tone of authority along with his stern face.


    But now Ye MingYe was unhappy. His own dear wife didn¡¯t need an outsider speaking up for her. However, he did agree with his words. Ye MingYe nodded his head and emphasized, ¡°That¡¯s correct. I am very lucky in this lifetime. I¡¯ll let you off this time, but there better not be a next time. No matter who you are, you could be expendable.¡± Ye MingYe didn¡¯t want to speak any more on the matter. No matter how much bullshit was said, it was still bullshit.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t think too much about it. XinYao is just a bit emotional right now. I¡¯ll talk to herter tonight. I¡¯ll take her up first. We¡¯lle back downter.¡± Sang Yu pulled and dragged XinYao away. She threw her into the room before sternly lecturing her. ¡°XinYao, what are you doing? I¡¯ve already told you that someone like Boss just isn¡¯tpatible with you. He doesn¡¯t like you either. You need to let go. But you never listened. But now do you see? Can you finally see reality now?¡± Sang Yu¡¯s round eyes red down at the woman sitting up on the bed hugging her knees. To be honest, if she was their boss, she would also choose the girl that they had just met. Sang Yu sighed and turned to leave. She hoped that XinYao would be able to think things through quickly.


    She returned to the main living room, where everyone was chatting leisurely.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister inw. Ming Liang wants to see you.¡± Ling Chen remembered. When he had gone to pick up Xu Yi in the afternoon, they had run into Ming Liang. Ling Chen didn¡¯t have a good impression of anyone in the Ming family. He didn¡¯t care too much about what the other man said but still remembered to ry the message.


    XunMi leaned into the sofa. She smiled mysteriously. ¡°He only wants to use the power we have. Big brother really is overly confident. Ling Chen, can you tell him that I can help him. Give me twenty level four energy stones, one hundred level three energy stones, and two hundred level two energy stones.¡± Level four was the highest level known for zombies. It was equal to a level five human. Ming family was able to find stable grounding at the basergely because Ming Liang had a level four ability.


    ¡°Try to make the offer hard for him to refuse. Everything he sacrifices now is just an investment. When he bes the leader of the base, this payment would seem like a small sum. Got it?¡± XunMi¡¯s smile widened like a fox.


    Ling Chen¡¯s eyes brightened. He nodded immediately. ¡°Understood! Sister inw, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m guaranteed to get this done!¡± He could already imagine Ming Liang¡¯s face twisted as he unwillingly gave him the energy stones.

 Chapter 206

    ¡°Sister inw, that...I don¡¯t really understand.¡± Xu Yi hesitated before speaking up. ¡°En, Ming family? MingYe nned to start the n next month. For the time being, I¡¯ll let them get what they want while simultaneously making them spit out their treasures. But I didn¡¯t say that they were going to sit at the top for long.¡± XunMi innocently blinked her eyes. They didn¡¯t have long to live anyways. She might as well extract all their value while she still can.


    Xu Yi froze for a second. It seemed this sister inw wasn¡¯t that simple.


    ¡°Alright, everyone get to work. Tomorrow, you¡¯ll go to the trading conference center to pick up your missions.¡± Ye MingYe stood up. Everything had been discussed, why weren¡¯t they leaving? They were interrupting his time with his wife.


    Everyone else was able to read between the lines. They all scurried out on their own.


    Song ZiQian took his own group to register as a hunting squad. They prepared to go out on the mission together tomorrow. Ling Chen also needed to go add in their new members, as well as find Ming Liang.


    ...


    After a quiet night, XunMi thought her luck was finally taking a turn. However, when she saw two women in white at the base gates, she put a hand to her forehead. The two did look simr in both figure and their fragile appearance. They both have a white lotus flower atmosphere. Any man would feel pity for them. The two of them were even chatting happily together right now. They could practically pass as twins.


    Following XunMi and Ye MingYe out, Xu Yi and Ling Chen also saw the two of them. Xu Yi didn¡¯t think too much about it. Ling Chen immediately spoke out. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Cheng XinYao? Why is she with that woman?¡± He hadn¡¯t forgotten that that woman had cursed at him before.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with that woman?¡± Xu Yi raised an eyebrow. Why did he feel as if so much has happened since thest time he saw boss?


    ¡°That woman is absolutely insane. She even dared to covet for boss. Doesn¡¯t she know she should look in the mirror first?¡± Ling Chen didn¡¯t like Ming Mei so he naturally had nothing good to say about her. In the process, he gave Xu Yi a summary of everything that had happened on their way to B city. After listening, Xu Yi was also speechless. This woman truly was strange. But first, why was XinYao with that woman? ¡°It¡¯s XinYao¡¯s first time here too. She doesn¡¯t know any of this. Let me go talk to her.¡±


    Cheng XinYao had level 2 water abilities. Although her level wasn¡¯t high, water abilities were useful in the apocalypse.


    Ling Chen snorted coldly and hurried forward to catch up with the two of them.


    Xu Yi¡¯s dimmed. He didn¡¯t want to overthink but...The base¡¯s military was under the control of another major. They were also the ones to distribute the missions. Currently, that major in charge was standing in a big military truck, passionately making a predeparture speech.


    XunMi leaned on the doors of her own red sports car and finally couldn¡¯t resist but yawned.


    Others might want to sell this sports car in exchange for taller wheels or more interior room. Meanwhile, XunMi had practically made this car her signature item. After all, beautiful cars, like beautiful women, had always been seen as a sign of sess, even more so during the apocalypse. But only three people have been in her car: her husband, Ling Chen, and Song ZiQian. As for everyone else...sorry, no room.


    After the announcements ended, everyone took their seats in either their own cars or military vehicles. Soon, there were only a few cars left in the area. XunMi had one hand on the steering wheel while she rest the other hand on the frame of her door leisurely as if she was going on a vacation.


    ¡°Boss, what do you think those old men are nning? Why are they moving so many people out?¡± Ling Chen leaned into his seat while asking the person in front of him.


    Ye MingYe looked at the tablet in his hand. The screen disyed a map of today¡¯s route. ¡°I heard that there were level five zombies.¡± They naturally wanted their energy stones then. They were able to reach this level in less than half a year. The evolution of zombies was truly quick. XunMi didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°Even if they get the energy stones, they won¡¯t be alive for long to use them. But I did hear that the researchb seemed to have found the virus that started the apocalypse. On the day that the virus spread, a meteorite had fallen. They were saying that finding it could allow them to potentially discover the way to end the apocalypse. Who knows if it¡¯s true or not.¡± She didn¡¯t believe it. The original book didn¡¯t mention anything about a meteorite. Based on her memories, there had been no unusual signs the day prior either. When they woke up the next day, everything had suddenly changed.


    XunMi felt that some apocalypse online stories were more reliable. Didn¡¯t they always go for reasons like a mad scientist¡¯s studies identally causing the worldwide disasters.


    ¡°Who cares whether it¡¯s true or not, as long as they can actually find a way to end the apocalypse. But just based on those old leeches? That seems a bit impossible.¡± Ling Chen spoke honestly. He didn¡¯t trust those people that only knew how to sit in thep of luxury would be able to aplish much.


    ¡°They¡¯ve been doing experiments on human subjects.¡± Song ZiQian mentioned.


    XunMi idently pressed down on the elerator, almost mming into the car in front of them. She hurriedly turned the steering wheel and pressed down on the brakes. Everyone leaned forward from the sudden force.


    ¡°ZiQian, what did you just say?¡± XunMi thought that she might have heard wrong.


    ¡°When I found out, they were using corpses as subjects. But now...I¡¯m not sure.¡± Song ZiQian exined. XunMi frowned. Hearing the cars behind her honking, she released the breaks and brought the car back onto the road.


    ¡°I should have known sooner. They definitely wouldn¡¯t have given up on experiments with human subjects.¡± Her eyes shed. In thest life, Ming XunMi had almost been sold off to theb by Ming family. The original book didn¡¯t give much details on the matter. Later, XunMi had caught up with her dear husband so had forgotten about this. In the two months at the base, she hadn¡¯t heard a single rumor about thebs so she hadn¡¯t worried too much about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ye MingYe patted XunMi¡¯s hair. He pulled his hand back quickly though. He didn¡¯t want to distract her from driving.


    The hand that XunMi had around the steering wheel tightened. ¡°MingYe, I don¡¯t want B city¡¯s base. I want to create our own safe haven in the apocalypse. I want us to be the light in the apocalypse!¡± XunMi¡¯s ambition and determination had been fired up. Someone else¡¯s things were always someone else¡¯s. Even if you steal them away, they could never be entirely yours.


    Since they couldn¡¯t change others, then she could change herself. It was about time that she adapted to the cruelty in this new apocalypse world.


    Ye MingYe¡¯s heart ached for her. But he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. A determined XunMi was too dazzling.

 Chapter 207

    <h4>Ch 207 Light of the Apocalypse 8.23</h4>


    It was like all the ripples of the oceans filled her eyes, glistening.


    ¡°Alright.¡± He couldn¡¯t tell if he was being hypnotized by her bright peach blossom eyes, or her determined expression. He silently promised himself, even if time went backwards or history repeated itself, he wouldn¡¯t let go of this person. Even if he were to fall to hell, he would hold her hand.


    XunMi kept her eyes on the road, discussing with BaoBao in her head the best ce to relocate. The first ce was the little forest that they had been in before. They could rearrange those dangerous creatures within the forest into a natural barrier. They would then only need to create a safety zone in front.


    The other ce was an ind prison. It was the sturdiest prison in this world. It held special prisoners inside. It was easy to defend, difficult to attack. Most importantly, there was and road on the ind. It would be easy to guard the ind as long as they controlled thend road.


    XunMi decided that she would discuss this with her husband after this energy stone mission was over. Although B city had a wide variety of differing facilities, there were still some problems about it. Since she was going to be in this world until death, then she needed a ce that could be used to ward off a long battle. They travelled on and off for about six hours, meeting numerous waves of zombies. Before the sun set, they found arge shopping mall. There was nothing inside anymore. The dirtied floor, moldy and broken items left scattered hinted at how thoroughly the ce had been previously looted. Everyone cleaned out a space and found enough room toy down and rest.


    It was harder to travel at night. Even though the sky hadn¡¯t darkened, the leader of the group didn¡¯t dare keep going forward. Who knew if they would be able to find another safe resting area before nightfall. After arranging night guard shifts, the leader began calling over each team to discuss the remaining route. Their destination was a ce called Changle Vige. It was said that the vigers there all had long life spans before the apocalypse. There were many in their hundreds. They lived simple lives. But most importantly, it was here that someone had allegedly seen a level five zombie.


    Ling Chen acted like their team¡¯s representative and went up to join the small meeting. He silently nodded along for awhile beforeing back. ¡°No new information whatsoever. They just said that when we get to Changle Vige, we can move independently. Whoever sees a level five zombie will sound the rm.¡± He pulled out a big red button.


    ¡°Why do I feel like something is wrong? Even though they know there is a level five zombie, they still want everyone to move freely and independently when we get to Changle Vige. Shouldn¡¯t they say we should first work together to get the level five zombie?¡± XunMi thought something was strange. This kind of battle strategy was truly unique.


    Song ZiQian agreed with XunMi¡¯s words. ¡°They definitely are hiding something from us. It probably has something to do with that meteorite.¡± Ye MingYe said with certainty.


    XunMi¡¯s lips twitched. Those people at theb really were..


    ¡°We¡¯ll get to Changle Vige around noon tomorrow. Let¡¯s rest first. We must be on guard tonight.¡± Ye MingYe pulled XunMi to the second floor, looking for somewhere they wouldn¡¯t be interrupted so they could take a quick nap.


    Song ZiQian and Ling Chen looked at each other before finding their own ces to rest up. As they separated, they didn¡¯t notice that there were two pairs of menacing, hating gazes following them. Soon, the two hidden figures left one after another.


    Xu Yi also felt something was wrong, but he didn¡¯t share his feelings with anyone else. After returning from the bathroom, Sang Yu only saw Xu Yi remaining in their original ce. ¡°Xu Yi ge, where¡¯s boss and the rest of them? XinYao?¡± Didn¡¯t she say she was going to wait for her? Where did she go? They all went to rest up. You should too.¡± After a pause, Xu Yi responded.


    Sang Yu didn¡¯t perceive anything. ¡°Alright, Xu Yi ge I¡¯m going to go take a nap. I¡¯lle switch with youter.¡± She stretched and headed upstairs.


    As she was sleeping, a sudden shiver ran down XunMi¡¯s back. It felt like something was staring at her. She wanted to call out for BaoBao. However, XunMi had coincidentally asked him to go find out Changle Vige¡¯s current situation.


    <strong>[Ding! The female lead and female second lead have simultaneously ckened. Madam Host, please be careful.] </strong>Theputerized warning also went unheard due to a certain person¡¯s resting state.


    In a hidden corner, two sharp female voices sounded out.


    ¡°I want her to suffer a fate worse than death.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s first work together to take down that fox. Then, Ye ge¡¯s attention will be on us.¡±


    ¡°Agreed.¡± The second woman¡¯s eyes shed with a glimpse of disdain.


    Ming Mei was satisfied with the woman¡¯s attitude. ¡°Let¡¯s work together harmoniously.¡± She¡¯ll definitely make Ye ge her own. As long as Ming XunMi was gone, everything would be okay. Ming family was hers now. The entire B city would be theirs soon. When that time came, she didn¡¯t believe that Ye ge wouldn¡¯t like her then.


    Cheng XinYao looked at this daydreaming woman. No wonder she couldn¡¯t get boss¡¯ attention after following him for so long. Her boss wouldn¡¯t give a second nce to someone so stupid.


    But that XunMi was worse. But it didn¡¯t matter. She¡¯ll first use this woman to get rid of her. Then, she¡¯ll be able to have boss all to herself. She lowered her head to hide her smile. Two women with their own motives stood there in their own two worlds.


    ¡°Where is the thing?¡± Cheng XinYao thought about the thing they needed and furrowed her brows. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to act on her side. The slightest movement on her part could raise others¡¯ attention. Ming Mei thought that she would definitely seed this time. She wasn¡¯t even angry with Cheng XinYao¡¯s demanding tone. ¡°I already prepared it. Tomorrow, as long as you push her out, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡± <i>Ming XunMi, enjoy yourst day. Tomorrow I¡¯ll send you down to hell. </i>


    Cheng XinYao was a bit doubtful. Could she really rely on her IQ? But she didn¡¯t really have a choice now. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going back now before anyone suspects anything.¡±


    Before Ming Mei could respond, Cheng XinYao stood up, brushed off her clothes, and left. It was just a coincidence that they met. When they were leaving this morning, she had bumped into this woman cursing out Ming XunMi in an alley. She took the initiative to strike a conversation, lying that she was a little sister that her boss spoiled. She said after Ming XunMi arrived, boss wouldn¡¯t care for her anymore, even yelling at her because of XunMi. Therefore, they had amon enemy.


    She was using another person¡¯s hand to strike. She didn¡¯t want her boss knowing she was an evilhearted woman.


    No one noticed the two hurriedly making ns. Even if they did see, they would only ask a few curious questions. Perhaps, because of this matter, Xu Yi might officially end his ties with the group that will eventually be called the ¡®hope amidst the apocalypse¡¯.

 Chapter 208

    <h4>Ch 208 Light of the Apocalypse 8.24</h4>


    They had been travelling exceptionally smoothly since they first headed out. So smoothly that it only felt like this could be the calm before the storm.


    ¡°BaoBao, are you sure that Changle Vige is emitting energy flows that don¡¯t belong to this world?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m positive. But I still couldn¡¯t find it after searching all night.¡± BaoBao was emotionally tired.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look first. Besides that, were there any other problems?¡± XunMi looked out the window of the car. Her eye kept twitching for some reason. The system map didn¡¯t recognize anything abnormal. Yet XunMi wouldn¡¯t put her guard down. She hadn¡¯t forgotten aboutst time. But to be honest, she had felt a weird air even before getting into the car.


    <strong>[Madam Host, I didn¡¯t notice anything else. Oh, that¡¯s right. When I got back, I saw Ming Mei. She was suspiciouslying out of the back of the supermarket and carrying a bag. I did a search through her bag. There wasn¡¯t any dangerous weapons inside.] </strong>BaoBao nuzzled into XunMi¡¯s arms and peered up at his madam host.


    XunMi frowned and looked at the car behind them through the rearview mirror. Their lineup had changed today. The car Ming Mei was in was now behind them. XunMi knew Ming Mei couldn¡¯t possibly be so kind. {T/N: Maybe being closer in the back was dangerous? I¡¯m confused too by what XunMi means.} But she was still confused about what this could mean.


    ¡°Keep an eye on her. I really want to know exactly what she has up her sleeves. Right, BaoBao, wasn¡¯t I rewarded with purification abilities in thest world? Does ite with any limitation to usage?¡± XunMi decided to get this equipped. Just in case she needed it. BaoBao opened up the system screen and searched.


    <strong>[Nope, but it does have a cooling effect. The more you use it, the colder you get.]</strong>


    XunMi nodded. As expected, there was no such thing as a purely good thing. But at least it was useful to her.


    After slowly travelling for another hour, the military leader of their group stopped everybody to rest right before they entered Changle Vige. They first chose a few people to go in to check the current situation. After they understood the situation, the rest of them will enter.


    XunMi leaned on her own car. The surrounding air was getting more and more humid. Something was off. Her map was still quiet without any changes. But the tension in XunMi¡¯s heart only grew.


    Ye MingYe had his eyes on XunMi the whole time. Seeing the restlessness in XunMi¡¯s eyes, he walked forth.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± No matter what¡¯s out there, he¡¯ll make sure they regreting here.


    XunMi squeezed her husband¡¯s hand and felt her heart quiet down. But immediately after, XunMi¡¯s eyes widened. She pointed at the group of things slowly making their way over.


    ¡°Prepare everyone. MingYe, get in the car. Let¡¯s go.¡± Her eyesight was great. She could see that those things off in the distance were spiders. Mutated spiders. They made XunMi, who didn¡¯t even have a phobia for spiders, shiver.


    Like they say, little ghosts are hard to get rid of. Although these things were small, only about the size of a head, there were too many of them. There could only be disaster when someone bumped into these things. When the others noticed, they immediately began screaming and cursing. Pushing and shoving, everyone ran back into their cars. Without even waiting for others, they mmed down on the pedal and rushed out. If their cars had already left without them, the others began stealing cars.


    Even when they got into the cars, they couldn¡¯t leave. All the cars in front of them were blocking the way. In front, mice scurried forward. Just like the spiders behind them, they must have mutated too.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡± She closed her eyes for a second before opening them. Her eyes were filled with fire.


    Song ZiQian quickly came over with his people. Xu Yi and the others gathered on another side. Ye MingYe arranged everyone¡¯s fighting roles and followed XunMi up to the very front. When the spiders were about to reach them, XunMi¡¯s ice abilities erupted out. She stood there, her eyebrows and hair dyed with faint ice and frost. Each spider was wrapped into a white, imprable ice crystal. The spiders behind those frozen ones wanted to climb over the crystals to continue forward when they too, froze upon impact to the crystals.


    This repeated again and again. It was like they had no mind. They only knew to go forth and go forth.


    ¡°MingYe, do you feel like they are being controlled by something?¡±


    Ye MingYe waited for the right timing before shooting out a lightning bolt, smashing the frozen spiders. ¡°Level five zombie.¡± That thing must have two abilities. One of them was probably shielding. That would exin why they hadn¡¯t been able to detect them, allowing them to walk right into its¡¯ trap.


    XunMi and Ye MingYe shot at all four sides. Meanwhile those with lower levelled skills behind them were in a much more miserable state. Their screams never ended. Some tried to escape, some tried to dodge. The scene that had just begun to die down once again turned to chaos due to the iing zombie mice.


    Song ZiQian¡¯s men were all strong. They were at least mentally strong enough to handle this. Ling Chen and his group worked harmoniously together. While the rest of the people were iling, Ling Chen¡¯s section remained safe from harm.


    XunMi¡¯s ice abilities were created and molded ¡®illegally¡¯ from soul energy. As she was using ice abilities, she could no longer use mental abilities. Moreover, she felt that right now was not the right time to use it. That level five zombie definitely had mental abilities that allowed him to control so many spiders and mice.


    BaoBao was busy keeping his eyes on Ming Mei. He was afraid that she would try to do something to his Madam Host in a dangerous and chaotic time like this. But from the start to the end of the fight, all she did was keep a tight grip on her bag.


    Even though they were almost done getting rid of the spiders, there were a growing amount of zombie mice behind them. The other people finally stopped their panicking and began concentrating on fighting back the zombie mice. They were at least able to stop those things from continuing forward.


    Song ZiQian nodded towards XunMi before taking his men over to help. Xu Yi and his people took over Song ZiQian¡¯s spot in protecting the back. During the whole fight, Cheng XinYao didn¡¯t act excessively.


    Only now did her eyes sh with sudden craziness. <i>Just wait, just a little longer. Then, that person will disappear from this world. </i>


    Malicious intent shed. No one noticed her expressions in the midst of fighting. Even XunMi and Ye MingYe didn¡¯t notice. Their entire focus was on finishing off the remainder of the spiders. Different colors of different abilities¡¯ halos shined in the small vige. Pieces of meat and corpses flew everywhere.

 Chapter 209

    <h4>Ch 209 Light of the Apocalypse 8.25</h4>


    It took at least an hour to fully get rid of the spiders and mice. Two-thirds of the people had almost exhausted out their abilities. It was impossible to continue fighting.


    But before everyone could sigh with relief, they were hit with a sudden, strong rotting smell filling the air. Everyone looked up in rm. They all began stepping back, stepping back. They had even forgotten to run to their cars. They were only able to follow natural instinct and try to run away. XunMi¡¯s side had also seen the arrival of the zombies. It seemed like the mice and spiders were only the first course.


    This was the main course! Without hesitation, her group attacked. As the front line of zombies fell down in waves, the zombies behind them rushed forward. This went on without end.


    Ye MingYe stayed by XunMi¡¯s side to protect her. However, as more zombies came forward, a small gap grew between him and XunMi. XunMi didn¡¯t notice. She was only thinking about getting rid of all of the zombies. When she finally realized, it was toote.


    Her body mmed forward, making her fall forward. She reflexively used her earth abilities to create vines that would catch her falling body as sharp ice crystals charged out of her hand to pierce any zombies nearby. She had entered the center of the zombie mob.


    Her eyes hardened. Just wait, she was definitely going to kill the person that had just pushed her. She angrily threw out more ice crystals while clearing a path.


    When Ye MingYe turned around, he saw XunMi fall into the mob of zombies. His eyes reddened. He remembered the past life. He had also been pushed down into a zombie mob. In the end, he was forced to self-destruct. But now, he was angrier than when he had been pushed down. That was XunMi, his XunMi. He had sworn to give her a peaceful world. How could this happen to her? He wouldn¡¯t allow it. He threw out lightning bolts with rage. Bang Bang Bang! Large pits appeared in the zombie mob. As the lightning touched them, the zombies immediately became ashes.


    Cheng XinYao had been watching her boss the whole time. Seeing that he had been distracted with zombies, she acted. She watched with satisfaction as the two of them became further and further separated and XunMi became encircled tighter amongst the zombie crowd.


    Ming Mei¡¯s eyes glistened. She quickly pulled out the thing in a ck bag. She stepped away from the others and calcted the distance. After making a proximation, she threw the object with all her might. The object had a parabolic trajectory, heading straight for XunMi. With the help of the wind, the ck bag opened up, revealing the edge of the object inside. A smell also rushed out into the open air.


    When BaoBao found that XunMi had been schemed against, he had run to XunMi¡¯s side to help. In the process he had forgotten about XunMi¡¯s orders to keep an eye on Ming Mei, therefore giving her the chance to throw her weapon.


    XunMi naturally dodged the object heading at her. Her face darkened even more. m! The object hit the ground. The bag unwrapped to reveal the object¡¯s true shape. It was a piece of bloody meat!


    If XunMi still didn¡¯t understand that someone had been scheming against her, she would have been oblivious. She didn¡¯t need to think about who the schemer was. Ming Mei was definitely involved. No matter who the schemers were, though, she¡¯ll make sure they all get a taste of this feeling.


    <strong>[Madam Host, you can choose to turn on your abilities.] </strong>BaoBao floated obediently above her, trying to protect her.


    ¡°No, let¡¯s just wait a little.¡± XunMi shook her head. She could still handle it right now.


    Ye MingYe¡¯s nerves were tightened. One small push would have sent him over.


    ¡°Ming Mei, you should be wishing that I won¡¯t be able to survive this.¡± XunMi stood surrounded by zombies, forming a ball of ice between her hands. Her eyes were on Ming Mei as she tried to scramble back to the car.


    Boom!


    ¡°Watch out!¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Shouts of rm sounded out. XunMi only felt herself fall into someone¡¯s embrace. The chest was so warm, the breath was so familiar to her. Being in his embrace always made her feel safe, but why did she feel like crying now? Why? She didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Boss.¡± Ling Chen roaring voice shook everyone out of their stunned state.


    ¡°MingYe, MingYe! Why did you block it for me!¡± XunMi pushed him off her so that she could check his body. There had been numerous zombies around her when XunMi was attacking. But out of nowhere, there had been a strange sneak attack. They moved fast. XunMi didn¡¯t even have time to detect the attacking from behind her.


    Ye MingYe used all the energy in his body to explode the zombies around him, change to XunMi¡¯s side and hug her into his arms. The paining from his back didn¡¯t stop him one bit. The woman in his arms was his entire world. If she didn¡¯t exist, then he couldn¡¯t live. ¡°Mi¡¯er, be good. Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯m fine.¡± Ye MingYe knew his own condition. He grabbed the hand that XunMi reached out to check him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get rid of these zombies first. Let¡¯s leave, that was the level five zombie just now.¡± His eyes shed with pain and sorrow. He needed to say goodbye to his Mi¡¯er. Even if he didn¡¯t want to leave, he no longer could apany Mi¡¯er. But before he left, he needed to make sure those that schemed against her suffered.


    XunMi looked deep into Ye MingYe¡¯s eyes, searching. But she didn¡¯t see anything. She temporarily sighed with relief. She knew he was right. They needed to clear out these zombies first. Her soul energy and strength were swimming furiously inside of her. All of it converged together in the form of mental abilities. She created arge and shoved all the zombies inside. She clenched her teeth. The thought of strangling became stronger and stronger. The zombies that had still been able to slowly move began to fall over one by one.


    BaoBao took control of the system map, finding the level five zombie that had been hidden in the shadows. But his findings shocked him. There weren¡¯t one, but two!


    No wonder they felt that the level five zombie had so many abilities.


    ¡°Ka..Ah...Ca..¡± A level five zombie appeared from behind a tree. It was the one that had used mental abilities to control those spiders and mice. The other level five zombie was also forced out.


    Ling Chen and Song ZiQian put their all in their fighting,pletely ignoring their own potential loss of power. Right before they both ran out of their power due to overuse, they were able to kill the zombie.


    XunMi sessfully controlled the mind abilities zombie. The rest were much easier to take care of afterwards. The scene suddenly quieted. The atmosphere was incredibly tense, especially Ming Mei and Cheng XinYao. They never would have thought that they could actually fail to kill Ming XunMi. They never would have guess that she would suddenly be so strong. They silently stepped back, hoping to be ignored.


    XunMi held Ye MingYe¡¯s hand, her whole body was shaking. She had spent a lot of her abilities. Even standing upright was a problem right now.

 Chapter 210

    <h4>Ch 210 Light of the Apocalypse 8.26</h4>


    She pulled out an advanced nutritional fluid and drank it. She felt the dryness of her body constantly being renourished. XunMi then took steps towards Cheng XinYao. But her eyes were on Ming Mei, who¡¯s eyes were darting back and forth.


    ¡°Is it fun to sneak up from behind? Miss Cheng XinYao?¡± XunMi stopped walking. Her eyes stared at Cheng XinYao hiding behind Xu Yi without hiding her killing intent. Although she didn¡¯t see who had pushed her from behind, but she could make a guess based on where everyone had been standing previously. ZiQian and his men had originally been behind them. When they left to battle the other front, it would have been Xu Yi.


    She didn¡¯t suspect someone loyal to her husband. But right next to him was someone that coveted her husband. It was impossible not to notice her.


    Hehe...there were two people actively avoiding her. They were making it too obvious. Cheng XinYao¡¯s face paled. How did she know? She hadn¡¯t left any traces.


    Xu Yi and the others were all surprised. But they didn¡¯t move out of the way. They believed that Cheng XinYao wouldn¡¯t have done something like this.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me?¡± XunMi looked around before nodding her head. ¡°That¡¯s right, to you, I¡¯m a stranger. But her life is mine to take. If anyone tries to stop me, I won¡¯t be so polite.¡± XunMi didn¡¯t want to waste time. Her vines flew out and wrapped around Cheng XinYao and ruthlessly carried her into the group of stiff zombies. ¡°If you like zombies so much, then I¡¯ll help you so that you can be together with them.¡±


    ¡°Ah ah ah, no! Put me down! Boss, Boss! Help! Xu Yi ge, Sang Yu, help me! Help me! Please, this crazy woman wants to kill me!¡± Cheng XinYao was held up in the air, shaking from fear. She clutched onto the vines wrapped around, afraid that they would release at any second.


    Sang Yu hadn¡¯t seen Cheng XinYao¡¯s actions earlier. But now, in the face of Cheng XinYao¡¯s begging, she hesitated. She saw that Ming XunMi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. She looked at Cheng XinYao as if she was a dead woman walking. While this made shivers run down her spine, it also reminded her that they were just subordinates that boss trained. They could be thrown away at any time. As soon as he felt the slightest dissatisfaction towards them, then they had already lost their value.


    Xu Yi was also a bit hesitant. Thinking about what he had seenst night, he was suddenly frozen in ce.


    Cheng XinYao didn¡¯t care about theplicated feelings of those behind her. ¡°Xu Yi ge, save me. Yesterday you said you would help me. I didn¡¯t do anything, Boss is being blinded by that fox!¡± Her words officially marked her death sentence, and even dragged Xu Yi down with her.


    ¡°Oh, so you had help? What did she give you?¡± XunMi squeezed her hand. The vines that clenched around Cheng XinYao loosened, making her fall from the sky. Shended right in the middle of the zombie mob. When they got XunMi¡¯smand, the stiff zombies began to move. They had long lost their reason. They only knew how to follow their natural instincts and desires of blood and flesh. Now that there was fresh meat, they rushed forward. Although they were more interested in the people sitting on the floor, they didn¡¯t have the courage to go over there.


    ¡°Ah ah ah! Go away, go away! No, no! Please, save me! I was wrong! I was wrong! Ah, Ming Mei! How could you not help me, it was all your idea! Ah...!¡± Her voice drowned in the face of continued gnawing and sharp nails scratching. Little by little, the zombies only left behind a bloody skeleton.


    Some people around them had already thrown up in disgust. Many women had already paled and tightly shut their eyes. Even some men darted their eyes away.


    XunMi waved her arm. Those zombies immediately stopped their actions and stood stiff without any movement.


    ¡°This is what happens when you betray. Meanwhile, MingYe doesn¡¯t need you guys. Scram. Especially you.¡± Her vine shed Xu Yi like a whip as her voice grew cold. ¡°Since you decided to follow MingYe, you should have known who you were loyal to. Rebelling against you master¡¯s orders, ying tricks behind his back. If it hadn¡¯t been me today, but someone else weaker, what do you think would have happened? MingYe would have been ruined by your selfishness. Do you know how much I want to kill you guys? Scram, hurry up and go.¡± XunMi pped her vines down. Everyone was immediately hit.


    And yet no one made a sound. And no one made a move to leave. They lowered the heads, as if admitting their wrongdoing.


    XunMi had let out enough of the anger out of her system. She let out a sigh, and brushed the wrinkles out of her clothes. She once again became the smiling and peaceful woman. But her eyes were no longer warm. Everyone knew that she had changed.


    Ye MingYe¡¯s eyes had been on XunMi the whole time. He saw her use her strength to control those zombies. He saw her be filled with killing intent as she threw Cheng XinYao in, he saw her copse emotionally. His heart hurt for her. He was heartbroken for her. This was all his fault. He was the reason XunMi was like this.


    His fists clenched together, unable to pacify his stormy heart. The pain from the injury on his back began to spread. Ye MingYe felt a broken energy source scattering without direction inside his body. If not because he had risen to level six earlier, he probably would have lost his rationality and gotten infected on the spot. While he was still conscious, he wanted to do onest thing for Mi¡¯er.


    ¡°Bring that woman over.¡± He said to Ling Chen.


    Ling Chen had already wanted to fight. But because XunMi didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t know what her ns were. Now that his boss had spoken up, he immediately let out all his hatred and anger.


    ¡°Humph, now you know to be afraid. Why don¡¯t you run now?¡± Ling Chen had a ferocious smile as he approached Ming Mei.


    Ming Mei stepped back with fear, pulling people to stand in front of her. ¡°Go away, I have healing abilities. You can¡¯t do this to me. The base won¡¯t let you do this. Ming family won¡¯t let you go!¡± She tripped over a rock behind her and fell on the ground with a thud. Her eyes widened with fear as she tried to keep her fake bravado. She couldn¡¯t die. She still needed to be together with Ye ge. She still needed to get rid of XunMi. How could she lose?


    Watching from within the crowd, Ming family members looked at each other. When they came out, their family head had said they needed to protect Ming Mei because she was useful for the Ming family.


    But with this current situation, should they really step forward? Everyone could see that Second Miss had killing intent and didn¡¯t n on letting Ming Mei off.

 Chapter 211

    <h4>Ch 211 Light of the Apocalypse 8.27</h4>


    ¡°Ming family? What can Ming family do?¡± Ling Chen didn¡¯t hesitate. He grabbed Ming Mei and dropped her in front of his boss.


    ¡°Hm, you¡¯re bald. Why bother hiding it?¡±


    Ming Mei grabbed her head, and crazily rushed over to grab the wig in Ling Chen¡¯s hand. ¡°Give it back to me, give it back! That¡¯s mine!¡± She was a pretty, elegant, long haired woman. She wasn¡¯t bald! She narrowed her eyes and grabbed onto the wig in Ling Chen¡¯s hand, hugging it in a death grip. When he didn¡¯t let go, she bit down straight into his hand.


    Ling Chen jumped and reflexively kicked out. ¡°Goddamn, are you a dog?! You bit me!¡± There were red teeth marks on his hand. Ling Chen felt like he might have gotten rabies. He hurriedly wiped the back of his hand on his shirt. The wig in his hand had fallen straight into the zombie mob. He didn¡¯t believe that the woman would go there to retrieve it.


    ¡°Ling Chen, break her limbs. Have Ming family members bring her back. Death is a liberty. What I want is for her to have a fate worse than death.¡±


    Pulling her husband with her, XunMi got into the back seat of her car. When Ling Chen was done with his mission, he got in with Song ZiQian and stepped on the elerator.


    As XunMi left, it was like the zombies went crazy. They began attacking and biting each other. Soon, there were only traces of blood and flesh left behind on the scene, the smell almost making others want to vomit. The lead ranking officer firmlymanded the team members with earth ability to bury the zombies. He didn¡¯t want anyone else finding out about what happened today.


    However, schemers quickly remembered to jot down today¡¯s events. The Ming family young miss that had left early had strong abilities. She wasn¡¯t easy to deal with.


    XunMi held a clear crystal energy stone in her hand. She had taken this out of the mind ability zombie from earlier.


    <b>[Madam Host, it¡¯s all safe. You can cure your man now.] </b>BaoBao had detected Ye MingYe¡¯s condition immediately. XunMi might have appeared to back down earlier, but how could she really rx when it came to his health? That was her husband!


    Moreover, she knew how dangerous the situation had been. As expected, her husband had been badly injured but had hidden it from her and prepared to face it all alone. That was why she had only dealt with Cheng XinYao and let Ming Mei go for now. Even if the world said that she couldn¡¯t kill the female lead off with her own hands, she could still have someone else kill her.


    ¡°MingYe, do you have something to tell me.¡± XunMi pulled out the energy stone and turned to face her husband¡¯s reddening face.


    En, he somehow made red look even attractive.


    Ye MingYe blinked his eyes, as if confused. ¡°What do you mean? Do you have something you want to talk to me about?¡± <i>Or did she notice something? </i>His heart tightened.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything. Do you really not have something to tell me?¡± XunMi asked again, already shing her whip in her mind. He even dared to lie to her now. It was already this kind of situation but he was still lying to her. Alright, just watch how she was going to punish him after she cured him.


    She reached out to grab his hand but he quickly pulled away. Ye MingYe tried to exin, ¡°Mi¡¯er, I¡¯m dirty. Don¡¯t touch me. Your hands will get dirty. I¡¯ll go clean up when we get settled.¡± His skin was already transforming. He was using hisst bit of energy to suppress that exploding feeling inside of him.


    XunMi arched her eyebrow and ced her hands on her hips. ¡°Ye MingYe, you bastard! Do you really think that you could hide the fact that you were scratched by a level five zombie?¡±


    Zzzz...The driver mmed on the brakes. The two in the front seats turned back to look at Ye MingYe. XunMi looked back at them. ¡°What are you looking at? Focus on driving.¡±


    She then turned back to Ye MingYe. ¡°And you, dummy, take off your top. Let me see. If you keep hiding it, I¡¯ll help you take it off for you.¡± An aggressive XunMipletely shocked the threerge men. They unconsciously did as they were told. Ye MingYe only snapped back from his shock after he had already obediently taken off his clothes. How did his gentle Mi¡¯er be so aggressive? But why did he like it so much? At this moment, he didn¡¯t worry about being scratched by a zombie. He wasn¡¯t worried about already showing signs of transforming.


    Ling Chen and Song ZiQian were only thinking of one thing: as expected, a gentle woman¡¯s eruption was frightening.


    XunMi presses her hand on the deep scratch mark on Ye MingYe¡¯s back. Her eyes were filled with pain. A golden light shed from her hands.


    Ling Chen watched mouth agape. He cursed repeatedly. ¡°What the fuck, what the fuck.¡±


    Song ZiQian watched through the rearview mirror as he drove. Ye MingYe had a first row seat to the magic. That golden light rushed into his body. The previously chaotic energy inside of him quieted, before disappearingpletely. In front of his eyes, his skin began to return to its original condition. Even the pain in his back was disappearing. When XunMi removed her hand, the wound hadpletely recovered.


    She nodded her head with satisfaction. This purification ability really was useful. The only thing was that she needed to wait two hours before using it again.


    ¡°In the future, you need to tell me everything. Understood? If you lie to me like this again, I might just throw you away.¡± She lectured.


    Ye MingYe jerked his head up. He had acted that way because he thought that he was dying and couldn¡¯t be by her side. He didn¡¯t want to hurt her so he hid this information from her. Now that he was better, he definitely wouldn¡¯t allow his baby to be stolen away. His hand reached out, pulling her into hisp. ¡°My Mi¡¯er is so great, how I could I bare lie to you. I won¡¯t do it again. Even if there really is a life or death situation, I¡¯ll pull you with me.¡±


    ¡°At least you learn fast.¡± XunMi patted Ye MingYe¡¯s head. This time she would forgive him. Ye MingYe just thought that his XunMi was too cute. He couldn¡¯t resist giving her a few pecks on the lips.


    ¡°Humph, if you make me angry again, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡± XunMi twisted her head away and threatened.


    Ye MingYe immediately nodded, practically about to raise his hands up and swear to the heavens. His rebirth was so that he could meet her, fall in love with her, and dote on her.


    ¡°Also, your underlings are really useless. All of them are bad.¡± XunMi got angry just thinking about this matter. The people by her husband¡¯s side in the past few lives were allpletely loyal. Why this things change in this world?


    Ye MingYe¡¯s eyes shed with ice. <i>That group, hm...</i>

 Chapter 212

    <h4>Ch 212 Light of the Apocalypse 8.28</h4>


    ¡°Those ungrateful people. Boss, we don¡¯t need them.¡± Ling Chen immediately spoke up. He could only rte to XunMi¡¯s anger.


    Ye MingYe smoothed out XunMi¡¯s hair and spoke softly, ¡°After experiencing the apocalypse, they must have gone through a lot and gained their own thoughts. This time could be considered a test. If they passed, I¡¯ll keep them. Speaking of which, I have to thank my Mi¡¯er for handling everything for me. You really are my caring Mi¡¯er.¡± He kissed XunMi¡¯s nose, his eyes filled with adoration.


    XunMi¡¯s face reddened. Her husband was too cheesy. She should already have acquired thick skin after so many worlds. But she really couldn¡¯t beat her husband¡¯s efforts.


    Ling Chen tsk tsked and put his hands around his arms. ¡°I¡¯ve got goosebumps.¡±


    XunMi rolled her eyes at Ye MingYe. She pulled a shirt out of her space and gave it to him.


    Ye MingYe took the shirt, his spirits high. His wife was too virtuous.


    ¡°XunMi, was that curing abilities just now?¡± Song ZiQian looked at XunMi from the rear view mirror.


    ¡°No, I have purification abilities. I just got it. It¡¯s just it¡¯s not that stable.¡± XunMi rubbed her nose, embarrassed. She could only exin it in this way. She couldn¡¯t just say that she could buy and gain abilities. That was even more unbelievable. Ah, she really didn¡¯t want to lie.


    But why did the heavens want her to be a bad person? Why was it so hard to be an honest person?


    <i>This one was acting again.</i> BaoBao silently averted his eyes. He curled up in a ball. He didn¡¯t want to be caughtughing at her.


    ¡°Luckily, you have that ability. Otherwise, boss would have been in big trouble.¡± Ling Chen said with a shiver. His eyes had already been reddening with fear.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes also darkened thinking about what could have happened. ¡°MingYe, I won¡¯t allow you to die. Even if you became a zombie and I couldn¡¯t save you, I¡¯ll still take care of you.¡± If she didn¡¯t have him, her heart would disappear too.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er.¡± Ye MingYe pulled her close to him. This was his love. There was no one that could rece her.


    ¡°Even though I thought it was absurd, I feel like I would have done the same thing in your position.¡± Song ZiQian coldly spoke up.


    Ling Chen also agreed.


    ¡°Where are we now?¡± Were they just going to keep driving forward? There were two cars behind them still.


    ¡°Turn at the next intersection. We¡¯ll cross through the forest to go to Changle Vige.¡± XunMi searched through the map, following the directions that BaoBao had pointed out earlier.


    ¡°There really is something at Changle Vige?¡± Ling Chen was curious. Was there really something that could end the apocalypse there?


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. But since the base so obviously wants to go to Changle Vige, then there must be a reason. Why not go take a look? There might be some food or weapons warehouse or something.¡± XunMi leaned onto Ye MingYe¡¯s chest and spoke leisurely. She still didn¡¯t know about that energy fluctuation that BaoBao had been talking about, but it couldn¡¯t be anything ordinary. If her husband was able to absorb it, there will definitely be a good effect.


    If BaoBao knew that the thing he had wanted was already being given away to Madam Host¡¯s man, he would have burst out into tears.


    ¡°ZiQian, bring your men here. They¡¯re pretty good.¡± XunMi headed forward ahead of the group before realizing that the other members hadn¡¯t followed. To be honest, she felt that those military men were much better than her husband¡¯s followers.


    Song ZiQian shook his head. ¡°I told them to wait first at a small town up front and stay on look out.¡± It was harder to act with arge group. After all, they might be going to steal from the base. It might be too brazen to have all of them watching.


    XunMi shrugged.


    The group turned and twisted through the forest before they finally arrived at the small brook seen on the map. The plot had stated that following the brook would lead them straight to Changle Vige. The forests were still rtively peaceful. Their previous battles there had allowed them to wipe out the abnormal presences within the forest. After travelling by foot throughnd and water, they finally arrived at the entrance of Changle Vige. When they arrived, they saw signs that someone had arrived before them.


    ¡°There¡¯s something inside.¡± Ye MingYe grabbed XunMi¡¯s hand and spoke severely. He could feel that something was drawing his attention. There was something beckoning fiercely towards him. It wasing from the center of this ce.


    XunMi realized that BaoBao had been speaking the truth. There really was an abnormal energy fluctuation. But it seemed to be trying to express something that she didn¡¯t quite understand.


    . . .


    ¡°Ai, what exactly did the base want us to do out here? They didn¡¯t mention any mission when we got to Changle Vige.¡±


    ¡°Who knows. There¡¯s no danger here so let¡¯s just wait and see. But speaking of which, Ming Second Miss and boss Ye are really powerful. Maybe there¡¯s a chance to go to their team in the future.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming. They are the strong ones. They won¡¯t want to associate with us weak birds. Forget it, stop talking. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±


    After they left, the group behind the corner walked out. They all had a thoughtful gaze on their faces. It seemed like there would be people willing to follow if they built their own base.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Ye MingYe followed the direction that the other group had left for. It was coincidentally in the same direction as the mysterious energy flow.


    XunMi nodded and followed behind him. Even when they had passed all the houses in the vige, the other group kept moving forward.


    ¡°Eh, where did they go? Why did they disappear all of a sudden?¡± Ling Chen blinked his eyes.


    XunMi and Ye MingYe looked at each other, understanding what the other was about to say.


    There was something fishy!


    ¡°Follow closely behind. Be careful.¡± XunMi warned Ling Chen and Song ZiQian as she pulled out a gun for each person. She held Ye MingYe¡¯s hand as they walked towards the spot where the other group had disappeared. On her mark, the four of them walked in together.


    In a sh, they walked from a deste ce into a ce where flowers were blooming and birds were chirping.

 Chapter 213

    <h4>Ch 213 Light of the Apocalypse 8.29</h4>


    The clean air and bright sky made everyone¡¯s eyes wide. After experiencing an apocalypse, this ce wasparable to Heaven. Butterflies fluttered by, flower petals drafted in the wind, andrge green trees stood erect.


    There was no fighting, no stealing. They didn¡¯t need to stay on guard at all times. Most importantly, they didn¡¯t need to throw away their conscience for the sake of survival.


    ¡°What a beautiful ce.¡± Ling Chen stood behind XunMi and gasped. He unconsciously stepped forward, slowly walking towards the beautiful flowers in the near distance.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes shed. What was this ce? At first, she thought this was an illusion. But after using a high level scanner from the market, she had to conclude that this was a real ce. But it was already the apocalypse, how could there still be such a ce?


    Changle Vige, Changle Vige. Was this ce rted to the long living people of this vige?


    Ye MingYe grabbed XunMi¡¯s hand, leading her to the ce that kept grabbing his attention. As long there weren¡¯t any scheming people here, there really wouldn¡¯t be any dangers. Interestingly, that mysterious energy didn¡¯t seem dangerous to him. Rather, it felt familiar.


    ¡°MingYe, go. I¡¯ll wait for you here. Remember to hurry back.¡± XunMi let go of Ye MingYe¡¯s hand and spoke standing on the side of the clear jade coloredke. The two of them had been together for centuries. She could tell what her husband was hesitating over.


    Moreover, she also recognized that energy fluctuation wasing from this smallke. Whatever was inside must be useful for her husband.


    ¡°Bring this with you.¡± She pulled out two poison antidotes and ced them into his hands. ¡°These can treat the zombie virus. But it¡¯s only effective with immediate treatment. Remember to use it quickly. Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m here waiting for you.¡± XunMi grabbed Ye MingYe¡¯s hand. She wasn¡¯t scared of anything. She was only afraid that her husband would go and face a difficult situation alone.


    Ye MingYe ced the antidotes in his space inventory and lightly pulled XunMi into his embrace. ¡°Wait for me.¡± He nted a lingering kiss on her forehead before walking into theke.


    XunMi pulled out a sofa from her space, set up a table, and arranged it with sunflowers seeds and other snacks. She then pulled out three hammocks and two sleeping bags. After pulling out another sofa, she grabbed her tablet and began to rx.


    ¡°Wow, sister inw. You really know how to live liferge.¡± Ling Chen¡¯s eyes lit up as he grabbed the snacks on the table. He nted his butt down on thefortable sofa,immensely satisfied.


    Song ZiQian was more reserved but still knew to pamper himself. That sofa was long enough for him to lie down entirely.


    ¡°MingYe might need some time. We¡¯ll just wait here. As for those other people...¡± She thought about it for a second. ¡°Let¡¯s just ignore them for now.¡± They would be able to stop them if those others were scheming anything, anyways.


    Song ZiQian and Ling Chen both agreed to her ns. The environment was good here. At least here, they could temporarily ignore all the fighting for survival.


    ...


    Ye MingYe felt the beckoning grow stronger as soon as he jumped into theke. The water around him seemed to have its own consciousness. Around him, there were no obstacles at all in his way. The water moved obediently. He had originally thought that he would have to use his special abilities to breathe. Soon, however, he realized that he was breathing fine underwater. His body rxed naturally, as if he were a fish back in water.


    The deeper he swam into theke, the brighter the light became. He knew that the thing that beckoned him was near. Suddenly, a golden light pierced through, forcing him to stop and squeeze his eyes closed. When his eyes adapted, Ye MingYe reopened them. The sight before him made his face change immediately.


    What was that? A beautiful sculpture, so beautiful that he could tell immediately who the sculpture was replicating. This was obviously his Mi¡¯er! Why was there a replica of Mi¡¯er in the middle of thiske? She looked like she was sleeping. A golden dragon curled around her body. He couldn¡¯t describe his current mood. He was obviously upset with that dragon. How could it cling onto his Mi¡¯er?


    But there was also a voice telling him that that was him. The dragon was him. Heughed at himself. How could he be a dragon?


    At that moment, numerous scenes shed in his mind. They were realistic but passed by too quickly for him to hold onto them.


    ¡°My heir, you¡¯ve finally arrived.¡± A harsh resounding voice spoke by Ye MingYe¡¯s ear. He was forced to forget the painful memories in his head as he turned to confront this sudden appearance.


    ¡°Who are you? Come out!¡± He looked around, alert, but couldn¡¯t see anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m right here, in your mind. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years. I thought that I wouldn¡¯t be able to anticipate your arrival.¡± Ye MingYe didn¡¯t try to understand that presence¡¯s weird words. He only felt like his brain was being split apart. His face stiffened as his eyes became bloodshot.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist. It can give you more power. It will capture her energy too. With this, you will be able to protect her. You have to protect her well.¡± The presence sighed. His voice felt further away, as if he had experienced numerous eras of change and the reincarnation of all living things. He felt omniscient but yet could not let go of his attachment to one person.


    ¡°Yes, I need to protect Mi¡¯er. I can¡¯t let her get her. I need the energy.¡± Ye MingYe¡¯s eyes werepletely bloodshot, slowly bing golden. His face glistened with scattered golden scales. In the golden storm, his shadow transformed into the figure of a dragon. The magnificent baptism awoken every cell in Ye MingYe¡¯s body, making him crave more. He focused on grabbing onto the new energy source, grasping firmly onto it to make it his.


    The golden dragon on the sculpture suddenly opened its eyes, ncing in Ye MingYe¡¯s direction. He then looked up towards the surface of theke, wanting to see that person. It had been over ten thousand years. Was she okay?


    She had been the most outstanding Goddess of the time. Even when she had been so harshly injured, he believed that she will be able to remember and return to her original ce. He fondly took onest look before closing his eyes.


    It was time heid dormant. When the dayes that the spell was broken, all the past grievances and resentments coulde to an end.

 Chapter 214

    <h4>Ch 214 Light of the Apocalypse 8.30</h4>


    XunMi and Co. were still at thekeside munching on sunflower seeds and ying games,pletely carefree. Suddenly, a gold light burst through theke waters. The carefree onlookers immediately closed their eyes from the pain, tilting the heads away.


    The tablet in XunMi¡¯s hands fell to the floor. When they had been immersed in the golden light, she had felt as if someone was watching her. She hadn¡¯t seen anyone or noticed any eyes on her. And yet a pair of eyes appeared in her mind. They were a pair of glistening eyes. The golden eyes carried vast starlight. Anyone that took a nce would willingly be intoxicated.


    But XunMi only felt that these eyes were familiar, as if she had seen them before. They used those eyes to gaze at her for a long, long time.


    When the golden light dispersed, XunMi felt the gaze disappear with it. Immediately after, a whirlpool began forming on theke. It grew bigger and bigger, as wind began to blow around it.


    XunMi quickly set up a wall of waves to block the wind and protect the others. Theke water began to rush back rapidly, almost drying up the entireke.


    About ten minutester, everything fell to silence. It was the sameke. The water inside was still the same the same clean jade color.


    ¡°What just happened?¡± Ling Chen frowned. Boss had been down there for six days already. It had been pretty peaceful for the first few days. They ate and drank merrily.


    But there was suddenly suchrge movements today. Now, it was back to calmness. Ling Chen was feeling a bit worried.


    XunMi lightly tapped on her chin, peering thoughtfully into theke. In reality, she was contacting the system. ¡°BaoBao, are you keeping anything from me?¡±


    Was his transmigration really a coincidence? Or was it destiny like BaoBao had said before?


    BaoBao rolled around on his tummy before rubbing cutely onto XunMi cheeks. <strong>[Madam Host, I really don¡¯t know that much. The stuff that I do know, I can¡¯t say. You haven¡¯t reached that authority. When you reach level 70, you can unlock some information.] </strong>This was news that he had just received from the main system. To be honest, he was confused too okay?


    ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡± Song ZiQian stood up, his hand propped onto his gun holster. They had expected the previous chaos to attract the other group. But they still hadn¡¯t had the chance to conclude with these people were friend or foe.


    XunMi crossed one leg over the other and rxed into the sofa. She leaned over to pick up the tablet on the floor. ¡°If we can¡¯te to an agreement with them, then we can just tie them up and throw them out.¡± She wasn¡¯t nning on letting anyone disturb her husband.


    Soon, the neers appeared. It was the military major from the previousrge group they had traveled in. There was a mix of people behind him: military men and some mission men from theirrge group. When they saw XunMi and the two men, they froze for a second, as if not believing that they could have run into them.


    Hadn¡¯t they left already? What were they doing here again?


    Currently, the military major was about to copse. How was he going toplete his mission now? He really didn¡¯t have the courage to go up against these people. Even though he had more people, their power still couldn¡¯tpare to the other side. He had no chose but to approach amicably.


    ¡°Leader Song, Miss Ming, Mr. Ling. We meet again! Where did Captain Ye go? I don¡¯t see him around. ¡± The major said politely with a smile, hoping that they couldn¡¯t hit a smiling man in the face.


    But what was this suddenly tense atmosphere? Why did he feel like they were treating him with hostility?


    XunMi narrowed her eyes. The corners of her eyes creased charmingly. But they also emitted a sense of danger and pressure, making others not dare to meet her in the eyes. Her originally alluring beauty transformed into a demonic malice, as if she was a ghost with her ws out ready to pounce.


    ¡°Why are you looking for boss?¡± Ling Chen¡¯s face had darkened, his hands forming into fists.


    The major waspletely confused? What did he do wrong? Who can exin to him? ¡°Um, I was just asking. I don¡¯t mean anything, really.¡± No matter what the situation was, he should lower himself first.


    Ling Chen nodded his head. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Uh, the previous scene was too astonishing. So we came to take a look. What..what about you three?¡± The major really wanted to die. He really wanted to give up. Miss Ming¡¯s expression was too terrifying. He was too scared.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any business, you can leave now. As for us...we also felt that this was a ce with good scenery. What? We can¡¯t be here?¡± Ling Chen never tried to be soft-spoken. His boss was still missing, he didn¡¯t have the time to y word games.


    XunMi lightly looked through the group, before settling her gaze back to her tablet.


    BaoBao said there wasn¡¯t any danger in theke. That golden light had just been because of the excess energy flow. That probably meant that her husband had sessfully gained more power.


    The major was a bit hesitant. In the end, he finally got up his courage to speak. ¡°Actually, we came here again because we received news that there was a treasure here. It had the ability to maintain the life in this area and block out the virus. Our bosses want us to bring the treasure back to theb for researching. We hope to be able to discover an antidote to the zombie virus.¡± They were already at this point. If he didn¡¯t try again, there really wouldn¡¯t be any hope left.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. So that was what they were after. She had been wondering why those old leeches had sent out so many troops. Unfortunately, they had been toote. But she did believe the major¡¯s news about the treasure.


    This was a real ce. From outside, no one could see in. However, those on the inside could see out. That could be exined away with by that treasure. It could have automatically activated a secret yet safe ce. But she temporarily couldn¡¯t guess the motive behind all of this.


    ¡°There¡¯s isn¡¯t the thing that you want here.¡± XunMi¡¯s clear voice carried sharp, unquestionable authority.


    The major¡¯s heart hardened, realizing that his trip had been fruitless. He sighed, so many men with abilities had been wasted on this journey.


    Although the major was able to see reality, others might still be unclear on who they could or could not provoke.


    ¡°Why are you so sure? Who knows if you are trying to keep it to yourself?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we came from afar just to try to end this apocalypse. Do you not want the apocalypse to end sooner? What is your goal?¡±

 Chapter 215

    <h4>Ch 215 Light of the Apocalypse 8.31</h4>


    They were thinking about themselves. They didn¡¯t even bother hiding the greed in their eyes.


    XunMi let out a light smile. These kind of lowly people wanted tobat her words? Did they really think they were fooling anyone into thinking that they actually cared about ending the apocalypse early? ¡°You want it? Thene get it. If you have the guts. If you don¡¯t have the ability to get it yourself, then shut your mouth and go away.¡± She looked up, gazing at the group of those that had spoke up to remember their faces. If she didn¡¯t have the chance to take care of these people today, then she definitely won¡¯t show mercy the next time theye up to annoy her.


    Of course, she hadn¡¯t forgotten about her mission to be the savior of the world yet. When her husband returned, they could choose a ce to build their base. She could steal a few research workers too. She would hand an antidote to them so that they could break down itsponents. She was confident that they would be able to discover a way topletely end the apocalypse.


    ¡°You...You...¡± Those people probably hadn¡¯t expected XunMi to react in this way. They could only point at her and stutter. They had been there at the fight a few days before. Therefore, they knew this woman¡¯s powers. That was why they had only been sparring back with words, rather than initiating a physical fight.


    XunMi yed with the tablet, smiling leisurely. She looked at the group in front of her as if they were all ants. She casually rested her hands on the arm of the sofa, her eyes looking up glittering. She was like a rose, alluring people in. However, just as soon as they were entrapped by her, they would be thoroughly harmed by her thorns.


    ¡°You¡¯re still not leaving? Are you preparing to stay and eat dinner her?¡± Ling Chen said impatiently. What exactly did these people want to do? They can¡¯t me him for getting an itch for a fight if they keep being an eyesore.


    Song ZiQian also lightly raised an eyebrow. He turned and sat down on the sofa. It was better to just entirely ignore nuisances. XunMi waved her hand. In a sh, the entire group was pushed far back by an invisible force.


    Only the military major stood in his original spot. He watched his team being blown away from him, yet he himself couldn¡¯t move an inch. This feeling made him feelpletely helpless.


    When he got back to their base. he¡¯ll definitely avoid this miss if he can.


    The opponent¡¯s power was too high. He was just a human, he couldn¡¯t counter her.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know the turmoil in the military major¡¯s heart. She only wanted to make matters clear. ¡°The thing you are looking for might be here. But that thing is ours now. I hope you understand what you should or should not say when you get back, major. Of course, we aren¡¯t nning on returning to that base. If you are interested, I wee you toe to Heaven¡¯s Light Base. Then, please pardon the matter just now. If it¡¯s fate, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± She smiled and wave, sending him away.


    When he was quietly standing on the outer realm, the major still felt muddle-headed. His head was exploding from XunMi¡¯s show of power. Didn¡¯t she just have ice and earth abilities? Where did this wind abilitye from?


    Wait, what had Eldest Miss Ming said? She was going to build a base? My god, he definitely needed to go there for shelter. With such a powerful leader, that base should definitely be safe. Moreover, Captain Ye¡¯s abilities were probably even higher than Miss Ming¡¯s. Such a strong couple could sweep the entire world off their feet.


    The major¡¯s heart was soaring through the heavens. It was like he was walking on bubbles. The military group following behind was confused watching their major.


    After walking awhile, the group finally snapped out of their inner thoughts when they saw the five people standing outside the entrance. Their faces were filled with pity. ¡°Ah, what great captains those two make. But they pushed them away. We don¡¯t even have that kind of luck but they never cherished of the opportunity.¡±


    The major stepped past the group of five, walking forward before stopping. He turned around and said, ¡°The next time you want to do something so stupid, make sure to calcte the enemy¡¯s power so you don¡¯t end up embarrassing yourself even through death. All right, those are thest words I¡¯m leaving you guys with. See you.¡± He took his men to their car. mming onto the pedal, they disappeared into the horizon.


    Xu Yi made fists with his hands. In the past, they had been the center of attention no matter where they went. But aftering to B city¡¯s base, they were treated like they were nothing. They were only minor team members. Of course he felt like it was unfair.


    But he had never thought of betraying his boss. If he had another chance to choose, he would definitely first go find out what made that Ming XunMi so unique that his boss was stuck on her. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have another chance.


    Sang Yu barely spoke after that day. She had been on the sidelines absent-minded and lost in thought. When she wasn¡¯t staring nkly ahead, she was thinking about how things would have been different if she had chosen to leave with her boss that day.


    The others¡¯ all had regret written on their faces. It was their fault. They only wish they had a chance to apologize to their boss.


    XunMi was able to see their situation outside with a little help from BaoBao.


    <strong>[Madam Host, those people are actually alright. They have okay personalities. They just don¡¯t have firm characters.] </strong>


    XunMi leaned into the sofa. She wasn¡¯t going to keep a burden next to her husband. Even if they weren¡¯t dangerous now, she wasn¡¯t going to allow them to be a threatter on.


    BaoBao didn¡¯t say anything else. He obedientlyid on XUnMi¡¯sp. He was feeling a bit distressed. He didn¡¯t know how to ry the news to his madam host. Aiya, forget it. He¡¯ll tell her in the next world.


    ¡°BaoBao, investigate what exactly was the cause of the apocalypse.¡± They needed to know the origins to know how to avoid it in the future. She didn¡¯t want to end the apocalypse only for it to pop up againter on.


    After all, this was the ce filled with memories of her time with her husband. She didn¡¯t want it to be destroyed.


    BaoBao pulled out the control board, entered a few codes, and began a thorough search. In the end, he finally found the answer in a corner.


    <strong>[Madam Host, I found it. As expected, the higher our authority, the better.] </strong>BaoBao said happily. He inputed the information into XunMi¡¯s mind.


    XunMi epted the information while surprised. When did BaoBao¡¯s security clearance get upgraded to main system?


    But XunMi¡¯s previous guess had turned out to be right. A scientist had performed an experiment purposefully.

 Chapter 216

    <h4>Ch 216 Light of the Apocalypse 8.32</h4>


    Some higher up figures wanted to be superhuman to avoid growing old and dying. Those with simr interests bound together for the experiment.


    For the experiment, they captured numerous humans. They were mostly seriously ill patients or homeless people.


    However, the results were far from their expectations. The Superman Experiment had gone awry. Those failed subjects killed everyone in the researchb. They then ran out,pletely unable to control their thirst for blood and flesh. Thus, the disaster began. Within a day, the peaceful golden era became a horrifying hell on earth.


    Only then did those who started the experiment begin to feel fear. They quickly had the military take over B city and protect them. When they rxed and found that there was no one for them to order around, they had the military go out on the pretense of searching for more survivors. In reality, they were looking for underlings. Even though it was the apocalypse, they were still the men at the top.


    Those that didn¡¯t have any new abilities and had no special skills of their own became the lowest tier of this new society.


    XunMi¡¯s heart hardened the more she read on. This kind of selfish power really deserved to be ousted. It was that group of dumb leeches that turned this beautifulnd into a vast horror. She closed her eyes. She needed to calm down.


    She¡¯ll definitely go back to B city to get rid of that group.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to An Ind Prison.¡± XunMi said. She didn¡¯t want to wait any longer. She couldn¡¯t wait to take care of those people, so that they could finally face the realities of the world they created.


    Song ZiQian and Ling Chen were a bit confused but went along. They stayed waiting for a few more days before a safe, uninjured Ye MingYe finally emerged. There was no way of detecting the passage of time beneath theke. Ye MingYe had been suffering bone-shaking pain. He would faint and then be awoken by insufferable pain. The process would repeat ceaselessly. However, he never thought about giving up.


    He needed to protect his most treasured person. How could he give up so easily?


    He didn¡¯t know how long he was down there for. But when he finally regain consciousness, that extra energy had already been absorbed into his body. He took onest look at the statue. Ye MingYe didn¡¯t n on taking it up with him. Instead, he secured a few force fields. It made the statue invisible to others as well as acted as a protective shield. After absorbing the additional energy, numerous new abilities burst into his head. He almost thought that he had entered the wrong dimension and entered a WuXia or cultivation world.


    When he walked out of theke, the sun was at just the right height. The wind blew warmly, leaving everyone rxed.


    ¡°Husband! You¡¯re finally out. Are you okay?¡± XunMi quickly ran forward into theke and pulled the man up.


    Ye MingYe pulled her into his arms. ¡°Your husband is so strong. How could anything happen to me? But what about you? Have you been eating? Look, you¡¯ve even gotten skinnier!¡± He pinched her waist, innocently eating her tofu.


    XunMi feigned anger and pped Ye MingYe¡¯s arm. ¡°You¡¯re like this as soon as you see me. Humph, I¡¯m going to ignore you.¡± This guy¡¯s natural instincts really never changed. She really shouldn¡¯t worry about him.


    Ye MingYe blinked innocently at him. ¡°Mi¡¯er, you¡¯ve really hurt your husband¡¯s heart. What would happen if you broke it?¡±


    XunMi gaped at him. ¡°Then throw it away.¡±


    ¡°Alright, whatever Mi¡¯er says. But where should I put my heart then?¡± He leaned in closer to the person that he had been thinking endlessly about. ¡°What about I leave it with Mi¡¯er, so that you can help me look after it?¡± He ced a light kiss on her lips.


    ¡°Kekeke...Why are we always force fed dog food?¡± Ling Chen burrowed himself into the sofa.


    Song ZiQian was also helpless. He also felt that he was fated to be opposite ends with Ye MingYe. Any awful thing he encountered was all after meeting him. Ah, forget it. Because of XunMi, he won¡¯t dwindle too much on the grudges.


    Ye MingYe and XunMi walked out of theke. They ignored the two others and sat down cozily onto the sofa.


    XunMi suddenly realized that her clothes hadn¡¯t gotten wet at all, as if she hadn¡¯t just walked into ake.


    ¡°This ce has already be mynd. Naturally, it will listen to mymands.¡± <i>And how could I allow you to be even slightly inconvenienced?</i>


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know my MingYe was a King of Cheesy Words.¡± XunMi joked. Her husband always ended up going against his established personality. She was already used to this. But she was also a little jealous. Why could he go against the established personality without consequence while she would get points deducted?


    She could already foreshadow that she was going to have points deducted in this world too. The original soul¡¯s unruly and domineering manner was really hard to handle. She was afraid that if she tried to be like that, she would go overboard.


    BaoBao looked down disdainfully at his Madam Host. She was exactly the unruly, domineering type.


    ¡°After eating lunch, we¡¯ll go to An Ind.¡± Even when Ye MingYe had been underneath water, he still was conscious about what was happening above him.


    XunMi nodded in agreement. Because her husband¡¯s return had put her in a good mood, XunMi made a whole table full of food for them to eat. The four only set off back on the road after stuffing their stomachs.


    XunMi had thought that they would bump into Xu Yi and the rest when they got out. But even after walking out of Changle Vige, she still hadn¡¯t seen them. XunMi raised an eyebrow. Were they actually embarrassed to show themselves?


    This was good too. That group should see this world¡¯s cruel side for themselves. They only needed people that can still grow and mature in this apocalypse.


    The four reunited with Song ZiQian¡¯s people at a nearby small town. As the erged group headed forward, they picked up more people. The original four person team slowly grew into a group with six to seven hundred people headed to An Ind prison.


    After the apocalypse hit, the criminals in An Ind Prison took over. Now, it was led by a man called Chang She, with a third level wind ability.


    When they arrived outside of An Ind Prison, XunMi noted the topography from here to the walls of the abnormally sturdy prison. She was satisfied. If the current head was willing to discuss with them, it would be even better.


    Even if he was unwilling, it would be fine too. They work as two separate groups as long as they were willing to let them into An Ind.


    As the group¡¯s representative, Ling Chen knocked on the front door of An Ind Prison.


    Inside, those in An Ind that had prepared troops blinked, confused. It didn¡¯t seem like they were here to attack them. Why were they so politely knocking on the door? Were they too conservative? Did they not know this new method for challenging opponents to a fight?


    Ling Chen knocked for a long time without a response. There wasn¡¯t even a sounding from behind the door.

 Chapter 217

    <h4>Ch 217 Light of the Apocalypse 8.33</h4>


    Maybe he looked too mean and full of evil intentions? Were they too afraid to respond now? Ling Chen touched his own face. He personally felt that he was pretty attractive looking.


    ¡°May I ask what is the purpose of your knocking?¡± A head popped out from a patrol corridor. As soon as he was done speaking, he pulled his head right back down.


    Ling Chen felt that the action was very cute. He thought that An Ind wasn¡¯t as scary as people rumored.


    ¡°Ah, oh! We wanted to talk to the boss of An Ind Prison. We wanted to know if that was possible. Please believe us, we aren¡¯t here to cause trouble.¡± Ling Chen suddenly felt that he was a bit stupid. Why did his words sound so unconvincing even to him? After all, there were seven hundred people behind him.


    Meanwhile, XunMi was feeling rxed. She sat with Ye MingYe on the hood of their car, watching as Ling Chen did all the work by himself. December¡¯s air was surprisingly warm, without a bit of coldness. Everywhere had changed. On the way over, they had seen numerous evolved nts and animals.


    ¡°Wait a second, I¡¯ll go find boss.¡± The person on top of the wall ran off.


    Ling Chen rubbed his head. Was there really such an naive person that wouldn¡¯t doubt his words? It had to be because he looked too charming that everyone naturally trusted him.


    En, that must be it.


    He didn¡¯t know that An Ind Prison¡¯s second inmand¡¯s ability was perception. He was able to detect one¡¯s true intentions as well as their ability level. Although he couldn¡¯t detect XunMi and Ye MingYe¡¯s ability level, he could tell that they were extremely powerful. Therefore, as soon as they arrived, he and his boss had decided to first wait and see before attacking. If they were able to interact amicably, that would be for the best. They were all convicted prisoners, with at least a twenty year sentencing each. With this sudden twist, they only wanted to peacefully live out the rest of their lives.


    Soon, Chang She walked over with a few of his men. XunMi used her perception skills and observed the man atop the wall. A long scar ran across his face, from the left of his forehead to the bottom of his right eye, making him appear a bit threatening. He definitely had a face that could make little children cry with fear. His eyes were filled with malice. He looked like he was either a killer or a gangster.


    ¡°Mr. Chang She, hello. We would like to enter An Ind. We were hoping you could help.¡± An Ind was an isted ind. The only building on the ind was An Ind Prison.


    Ling Chen couldn¡¯t just outright say ¡®hey, I¡¯m here to steal An Ind Prison away.¡¯ After entering the ind, they could have those with relevant abilities build additional buildings.


    Chang She was quiet, pondering how trustworthy Ling Chen¡¯s words were.


    ¡°Boss, I still don¡¯t feel any evil intentions from them. But the man and woman sitting on the car are both very strong.¡± A thin, weak man stood next to Chang She. He looked very much like an otaku.


    ¡°You cane in but we need toy down three ground rules first.¡± Chang She finally spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll have our boss and madame talk with you, boss Chang She.¡± Ling Chen was very happy to be able to avoid arge scale fight.


    Chang She had someone open up the front gates, but only allowing XunMi and Ye MingYe in. XunMi let out a yful smile. She was very interested in that otaku. More specifically, that skinny man¡¯s abilities. After reminding Ling Chen and Song ZiQian to stay on guard with their surroundings, she created a protective shield with Ye MingYe. As long as their group didn¡¯t step out of it, they should be safe. Even if zombies came, they wouldn¡¯t be able to get in. When she entered the prison, XunMi finally realized why this was considered the sturdiest prison.


    The structure was like a karst cave, windy and convoluted. The debate was short and sweet. Soon, Chang She had given his permission to allow XunMi and her group into An Ind. As long as she was able to ensure that they wouldn¡¯t start a fight, they were given the freedom to roam around. They also talked about creating a formal alliance and changing the official name of An Ind Prison into Sacred Light Base. There were tworge groups.


    The first was Ye MingYe and XunMi¡¯s Break of Dawn group. The other was the Chang She-led Sacred Brilliance group. Both had their own areas that they were responsible for.


    ...


    After a year, the groups on An Ind had fully merged into one. In the second year, the name Sacred Light Base was officially selected for their new home.


    ¡°<i>Do you want a safe home? Do you want a peaceful life? Thene to Sacred Light Base. The people here have human rights and can lead the lives they want. For example, they can build their own home and nt vegetables...</i>¡± When this kind of ad appeared, the people making their way to Sacred Light Base doubled.


    When the military major at B city base heard about Sacred Light Base, he began to n his escape. Finally, when the base was in chaos right after Ming family seized power, he left with a few of his close military friends. Later, he would be able to tell how urate his decision was.


    ¡°I heard B city base is a mess right now. Didn¡¯t Ming Liang take overst year? He threw Ming Mei into the researchb. He thought that maybe he would be able to find a cure through her healing abilities. But Ming Mei was also pretty amazing. Even after her legs and arms had been broken, she was still able to attract one of the research students in theb. The research student helped her escape theb and even healed her body. Later, she even had Xu Yi wrapped around her finger. She had Xu Yi and Ming Liang fight head to head. The whole ce is in turmoil. Who knows who won in the end?¡± Ling Chen said dramatically, in obvious high spirits.


    XunMi was surprised. It wasn¡¯t that shocking that the female lead could climb back from her fall of disgrace. But that Xu Yi was a surprising factor.


    ¡°Then just have them fight amongst themselves first.¡± XunMi yawned and snuggled into Ye MingYe¡¯s embrace.


    March¡¯s air was strangely chilly to the bone. Luckily, her husband had fire abilities. Even his body was warm. Cuddling into hisp was sofortable.


    With her ice abilities, they really were had the best heating and cooling systems year round.


    After two years as their third wheel, Ling Chen wasn¡¯t affected at all. No matter how much dog food they spread, he was too used to it.


    ¡°XunMi, news just came out. The experiment was a sess!¡± Song ZiQian ran over, unable to hold in his excitement.


    ¡°Really?¡± XunMi jerked her head up. Did they finally discover the cure? After three whole years, was the apocalypse finallying to an end?

 Chapter 218

    <h4>Ch 218 Light of the Apocalypse 8.34 (end).</h4>


    They quickly arrived at the front of the researchb that XunMi had set up. Inside were the researchers that XunMi had sweet talked as well as forcibly brought over.


    Although they hadn¡¯t been too happy about it at first, they changed their minds after seeing Holy Light Base and understanding XunMi¡¯s motives. After two long years, they finally manufactured a vine.


    They still couldn¡¯t save those that had already been changed into zombies. However, they now had a way to save those that had only been infected for less than a day.


    They all agreed that they would be able topletely finish off the apocalypse as long as they worked harder.


    XunMi personally watched as a researcher in a whiteb coat used a needle to insert the yellow-orange liquid into a zombified body. The cure worked quickly. Within a minute, that rotten face began to restore back to normal. The opaque sharp white nails also slowly reverted to its original shape. Besides an overly pale face, there were no other signs of the previous zombie state.


    After a few more minutes, the man slowly began to awaken. His ck eyes were still a bit fuzzy but without any signs of madness.


    ¡°Where am I? What happened to me?¡± The man held his head, powerless.


    ¡°Ahahah! Sess, sess!¡± The researchers in theb erupted. This was the second person that had sessfully regained consciousness.


    Everyone that came to watch were also excited. They finally didn¡¯t have to be afraid of being infected and losing their consciousness.


    ¡°You guys did great. Keep it up. If you need anything, just ask.¡± XunMi¡¯s eyes were filled with gratitude. The future was just one step away. They can finally reach out and grab on to it.


    Ye MingYe squeezed XunMi¡¯s hand, sping his fingers with hers, feeling the warmth that they were both emitting.


    That night, Holy Light Base partied until daybreak.


    The next day, Ye MingYe ordered for the news of the medicine to be spread. He wanted those other bases that needed the medicine to bring over people to record how to replicate the form. They had direct responsibility over humanity¡¯s survival.


    After nning everything, they made sure to pass their information along, passing various checkpoints. Thus, it was only half a monthter when the news actually spread out. The other bases were ready to give practically anything in exchange.


    But when no news came out afterwards, they became anxious. Were they not nning on telling them? A few couldn¡¯t wait and headed straight to Holy Light base themselves.


    Along the way, they met many others who had made the same decision. Together, they walked to Holy Light base. When they saw the atmosphere before them, they all gasped. This was a simple countryside life: quiet, peaceful.


    As they were going through inspections, they were given a base manual. Inside was a detailed introduction of the people in charge, as well as a map of where to ept missions and where to exchange and trade items. If anyone wanted to stay, they also included ces where they could register for residency.


    Those that only came in search of a cure suddenly had an urge to stay.


    As time passed, the news of a cure spread to other bases. At the same time, the once popr B base faced their final,rgest crisis. It didn¡¯te in the form of zombies or those evolved creatures. Instead, it was from humans!


    Ming Liang¡¯s wind abilities had already risen to level four. He should have been able to overpower the level three Xu Yi. But Xu Yi had a God¡¯s fortunate child in the form of the female lead by his side. At the risk of her own life, she continued to endlessly absorb crystal energy stones. It helped increase her healing abilities. She was able to provide Xu Yi the safety of limitless healing. No matter how severe the injury, she could heal it.


    This was why the two men fought head to head for over a year without oue.


    But today, it was finally ending.


    ¡°Ming Mei, you bitch. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯re gonna get back up now.¡± Ming Liang looked at the woman who had her four limbs broken, her face scratched up, and her tongue chopped off. She continued to wriggle with pain. {T/N: Geezus, people.}


    A carefree smile formed on his face. After two years of misery, he finally had a way to vent. That dog Xu Yi was just a mutt. How dare he try to fight him? Luckily, the dog had taken the bait. Now, he was probably already zombie food.


    Just thinking about it made Ming Liang happy.


    Ming Mei¡¯s eyes zed over. Her dark hair had already turned grey white. She couldn¡¯t do anything anymore. Even if she wanted to re and Ming Liang with hatred, she couldn¡¯t. Only at this moment did Ming Mei realize how stupid she had been.


    If she had woken up that day and used her memories of the future without angering the people that had never been hers, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. But she didn¡¯t want to give up.


    Ming XunMi has already killed Ye ge in thest life. Why did the reincarnated Ye ge still fall in love with her?


    Meanwhile, she didn¡¯t get anything besides hate and pain. What exactly had she been fighting for for the past few years?


    She wanted tough out loud. But when she opened her mouth, she realized that she couldn¡¯t even make a sound. This was karma, karma.


    <i>Ming Liang, you¡¯ll get what you deserve sooner orter.</i> I¡¯ll be waiting for you in hell. She closed her eyes. She no longer had any will to live.


    Ming Liang said a few more words to ridicule Ming Mei before leaving her in this basement to die.


    On the other hand, Xu Yi had fallen in Ming Liang¡¯s trap. He only realized that he had been lied to when his team arrived at the destination. The price for his naivety was that everyone else in his group bing zombie food.


    He angrily rushed back to the base. In the end, he clutched onto Ming Liang and self-exploded his crystal energy stones.


    Xun Mi watched as BaoBao summarized the events, her eyes calm.


    Cause and effect. The cycle always granted retribution. Everyone eventually will get what they deserve.


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Ye MingYe pulled XunMi into his arms. They watched the fields below them.


    Not far away, men and women worked hard on the farm. In the background,ughter rang out from the houses. Their merryughter flowed into their ears. Here, it was like there was no apocalypse.


    ¡°No. I just think everything now is good. There¡¯s you, there¡¯s me. There¡¯s this peaceful ce.¡± <i>Right now was good.</i>


    Ye MingYe ces his chin on XunMi¡¯s shoulder, watching this unique area of peaceful happiness with his loved one.


    Three yearster, through hard work, the answer to the zombie virus was finally sessfully manufactured.


    September of that same year, the two strongest champions of the apocalypse held their grand wedding.

 Chapter 219

    <h4>Ch 219 Ye MingYe¡¯s Epilogue (jk, this is the end.)</h4>


    <i>[I gambled with my life at stake. In the end, I won a life of splendor. There are millions of people in this world. And yet I only love you. Even if you cause me to lose my life, I still won¡¯t be able to control that heart that only raced for you.] </i>


    Who would have thought that the formidable Ye MingYe would fall due to a woman.


    I watched as the woman that I had always protected suddenly push me down into the zombie masses without the slightest hesitation. She then quickly turned and walked away, allowing me to be enclosed by those zombies.


    In that moment, anger and resentment boiled over. Unwilling to be ripped apart by those disgusting things, I decided to self-destruct. As I closed my eyes, I told myself that if there was a second life, I wouldn¡¯t believe in women again. Especially not that person that betrayed me.


    As if the heavens heard my voice, they gave me a chance to reincarnate. But the heavens didn¡¯t tell me that this time around, I would still fall into the same trap.


    But in this life, I was willing to exchange my own life for her unchanging love.


    Seeing her for the first time in the shopping market, was a strange feeling. It was obvious hatred. And yet my heart skipped a beat. Even though it was that familiar face apanied with a smile that I wanted to rip off, I couldn¡¯t bare touch her. Instead, I only felt more attracted to her.


    Only then did I realize that she had changed. Slowly, this vivid person reced the woman that had betrayed me in thest life.


    I sat in her car naturally, as if I had no doubts towards her. Even if I tried to be expressionless to look more cold, I couldn¡¯t do anything about the chaos inside.


    I built up walls around my heart. In the end, her simple words opened up my locked heart.


    <i>You are the person that I don¡¯t want to hurt the most in this world.</i>


    I had struggled before. But as soon as I put my guard up, my subconscious would tell me that I shouldn¡¯t be doing this. She should be the one that I should hold in the palm of my hand and protect. How could I ignore her?


    The decision I had made had been easily defeated.


    Seeing her enter the kitchen and pull up her sleeves to cook, I was shocked.


    In thest life, I had known her for a year. Although we didn¡¯t live together, we¡¯ve eaten meals together. And yet I didn¡¯t know she could cook. But then I realized that I had almost forgotten what Ming XunMi from thest life looked like.


    I didn¡¯t remember her personality either. Was it that even the heavens were telling me that she was different than that person? After spending time with her, I knew that she had many secrets. She was very powerful,pletely different than the woman from the past life.


    I slowlypletely separated these two people in my head. I just couldn¡¯t merge them together. When we met an evolved creature, I didn¡¯t know what I was thinking at the time. I reacted instinctively. I just wanted to give the best things to her. I hoped that there could be more things that could protect her so that she could live well in this apocalypse. Worrying about her, protecting her, and caring for her had already be my habit.


    The more we spent time together, the more I realized that I had be addicted to a drug called XunMi. If I don¡¯t have it for a single day, I would die from addiction.


    When we reached the base, I stayed low. Not because I was ying a coup d¡¯etat but because I was investigating Ming family. I wanted to know what Ming family had done to hurt her in the past.


    If they dared touch her, then they needed to be prepared to face the consequences. The resulting investigation told me that she rejected going back to Ming family not only because Ming family had nned to gift her to B city¡¯s head before the apocalypse but also because they had killed off her grandfather to conserve food consumption after the apocalypse.


    That was the only person in Ming family that had treated her well. After losing the only thing she cared about, she lost any interest in being intertwined with Ming family.


    When I saw her carrying a smile, as if she had never suffered, my heart throbbed with pain. She had suffered so much and yet I had wanted to hurt her more.


    Even if she pushed me to my death in thest life, she never did anything to harm me in this life. On the contrary, she had worried about me and tried to lift my spirits. How could I not fall for this kind of person?


    I wasn¡¯t an idiot, nor did I have low EQ. I could understand the feelings I saw in her eyes. In Changle Vige, I knew that I had fallen for her, not only in this lifetime, but forever.


    As long as she could live happily without worry, my life was a small price to pay.


    Butter, like a coward, I was scratched by a zombie. I wanted to run away. I thought I had hid it well but she noticed. She lectured me.


    In that moment, she was so beautiful. She was like the moon emitting splendid light in a pitch ck world, so dazzling that those walking in darkness couldn¡¯t bare leave her. Meanwhile, someone like me that could only breath under her light was even more unable to leave.


    She healed me. Her entire body glowed with golden light. At that time, there was only one thought in my head. Goddess. She was my goddess. She was the goddess that saved, healed, and apanied me.


    I thought that if she disappeared one day, I will go after her, even if I needed to make the heavens my enemy. Then, I¡¯ll break her wings and hide her in a room that no one else knew about. I would only want her to see me, to listen to my words, to only smile at me.


    My dark thoughts came in and left in a sh, leaving my mind back in a state of calmness. Soon after, I gained a paramount amount of energy, bing the founders of Holy Light base with her.


    We wanted this to be the shining holy light in the apocalypse. We wanted to light up the future.


    ...


    This year, the apocalypse was finally ending. I proposed to her.


    Seeing her cry tears of joy and nod her head, I couldn¡¯t help but hug her and jump down from a hundred meter¡¯s height.


    Yet, she wasn¡¯t frightened a bit. She obediently hugged by neck and smiled in my arms.


    I asked her. ¡°Are you scared?¡±


    She said, ¡°I know you won¡¯t hurt me.¡±


    This kind of trust left me in a daze. A simr situations seemed to have happened a long time ago. But I couldn¡¯t think of it.


    ...


    The day we married, the entire Holy Light Base was filled with warm golden light. That person that walked out of the aura would be forever imprinted into my mind.


    That day, I promised: ¡°XunMi, you are Ye MingYe¡¯s king. I¡¯ll serve you in every life and world.


    She smiled, standing on her tippytoes to kiss me. To be more urate, she nipped my lips. She said, ¡°You have my mark now. That means you¡¯re mine. No matter where you go, no matter how much you change...you are mine.¡±


    I nodded. ¡°My ruler, whatever you say is imperial edict. As a loyal subject, how could I go against your words?¡±


    Ten years after the apocalypse, the flowers bloomed. The grass was green again. Birds chirped as butterflies pped. The human life recovered.


    Twenty years after the apocalypse, things finally began to go back to the way everything was prior to the apocalypse.


    I held her hand as we walked into the RT Mart where we first me. Even though it was crowded, everyone was filled with voices ofughter and joy.

 Chapter 220

    Ch 220 Beast Era (9.1)


    When XunMi returned, she was still a bit baffled. She was just sleeping? Why did the scenery change when she opened her eyes? But the spiritual energy her husband gained in the apocalypse world should be enough for him begin to slightly remember the past.


    This was a good sign! There would definitely be a day where she¡¯ll make sure her husband was able to remember everything.


    ¡°BaoBao, calcte this world¡¯s results.¡±


    Main Mission #1 (Make Male Lead Fall in Love with You): Completed, rewarded 10000 points


    Main Mission #2 (Find the Illegal Bug in the World): Completed, rewarded 50000 points


    Side Mission (Be the Savior of the World): Completed, rewarded 10 aplishment points


    Hidden Mission (Make Ye MingYe be King): Unlocked medical abilities.


    Triggered Mission (Gain the Approval of Male Lead¡¯s Followers): Failed, no rewards. No punishments.


    System Reward: Ten attribute points, advanced medical ability,prehensive animal and nt guide, life ability


    Expenses Used in Previous World: -980


    Profile:


    Host: XunMi


    Level: 40 (100)


    Age: 20


    Character: ? (multiple)


    Charm: 100 (100)


    Physical Strength: 73 (100)


    Luck: 23 (50)


    Medical Ability: 0


    Aplishment: 10 (50)


    Points: 603086


    Inventory: XiSui pill x5, DaHuan pill x10, high quality nutrient fluid x4, 10 attribute points, advanced medical abilities,prehensive animal and nt guide, life ability


    Evaluation: A (level upgrade avable after threepleted mission grades of S)


    Comments: ooc. Not discovered. Penalty of 10000 points deducted.


    XunMi¡¯s jaw dropped as she watched the changes on screen. Her lips twitched. She should have expected that there would be points deducted. So hurt. All her hard work was so easily ripped away from her. Just look! She had done practically ten worlds and yet only had 60000 points. When was she going to collection ten million points?


    But at least she had her husband at her side so she wasn¡¯t bored.


    ¡°But BaoBao, first tell me. What does that life ability mean? Are you saying my ability to live isn¡¯t high? Also, that medical abilities thing. Can that be directly used?¡± Why did she suddenly have a bad feeling about the next world?


    BaoBao hugged a gold book to his chest, jumping up and down. He exined: [That reward is useful for you in the next world! BaoBao can pick out a world now. If Madam Host isn¡¯t happy with the selection, we can chose to go back to itter. Also! Madam Host needs to learn medicine before that medical ability is activated. You can¡¯t just start using it. It isn¡¯t the same thing as the healing abilities in the apocalypse world.]


    XunMi received the book from BaoBao. The cover was full of nature. A handsome man wearing clothing from animal skin held a trident-like weapon while staring down a mysterious beast.


    The feeling of unease grew and grew. XunMi gritted her teeth and flipped to the first page. A Happy Life in the Primitive Age. En, this name was very simple and foolish. It was a very cliche little story.


    The female lead transmigrated into this world after a car crash. This world was a Beastman world. The men could transform into various forms of beasts. Women couldn¡¯t. In this world, they depended on hunting. They needed to go out for food daily. The women stayed home to take care of the children or pick wild fruit.


    In this primitive world, dangers were mysterious and everywhere. There were no doctors, no secure source of food, or enough clothing for warmth. Every winter saw the deaths of the old and weak. Every tribes¡¯ conditions grew more and more severe.


    Finally, they saw the arrival of an envoy of the Beast gods: the transmigrated Gu Li.


    Gu Li was a passionate and friendly girl. After understanding her new situation, she was very thankful for the male lead that had brought her back and saved her from a fate of being eaten by wild animals. The male lead just happened to be one of the strongest warriors of the YanYan tribe, Mu Yan. To express her gratitude, Gu Li began freely showing the male lead how to search for more food and search for a better living environment.


    In this world, the people didn¡¯t have thoughts of scheming or betraying. She didn¡¯t need to guess if these people were only kind to her due to an ulterior motive. They were all very simple and sincere. They said whatever was on their minds. Ff they were unsatisfied, they wouldn¡¯t hold back.


    She liked this kind of lifestyle. Although it was a bit harder to endure, there was a unique happiness that came with it.


    The people in Yan Yan Tribe were all infected by her attitude and began striving forward with her leadership. Finally when the second winter came, the female lead developed the idea of livestock raising. Every household would capture a small animal during warm weather to raise. When winter came, there were no longer any people that died from scarcity of food. As the female lead continued to spread ideas from modern times, her reputation began to grow. Unfortunately it attracted the attention of other tribes.


    To protect the female lead, the male lead rose to vigorous action. He came out victorious against the other strong warrior in the tribe in the battle to be tribe leader. He led Yan Yan Tribe on a quest to conquer the other tribes. He became the first true leader of the primitive world. Under his and the female lead¡¯s guidance, the primitive world slowly grew into a thriving little society.


    The two were also immortalized as the beast gods¡¯ envoy to their world. At this point, the story came to an end. Throughout the whole story, there were no mistresses, no love rivals, no viins. There were no evil grand scheme. The entire storyposed of two main events: the other tribes allying to fight against YanYan Tribe and Yan Yan Tribe engulfing all the other tribes.


    XunMi closed the book. She didn¡¯t understand; it didn¡¯t seem like there were any problems in this dimension. What did it need her to fix?


    ¡°BaoBao, tell me more.¡±


    [Madam Host, you might think this dimension is fine and that the female lead is great. But in reality, this dimension ended up being ruined due to the female lead¡¯s actions.]


    XunMi was baffled. Why would it be ruined because of the female lead? The female lead had acted out of concern for those beast people. XunMi was even more confused.


    [Madam Host, let me exin to you. Every world has its own unique rules for existence. For example, the world you came from civilization was slowly developed and molded. It took a few hundred years to go from the Stone Age to the Bronze Age. Afterwards, it took a few thousand more years to get to the modern advanced civilization you know. The world had adapted and transformed slowly. It didn¡¯t happen in just one instance. Just like stacking blocks, the slow transformation fit into calctions of dimensionality: you need to have a solid foundation first before cing anything on top. The more stable the foundation, the higher the blocks can build.]

 Chapter 221

    QT Second Female Lead¡¯s Counter Attack: Ch 221 Beast Era (9.2)


    [If the bottom is just an empty cover, it¡¯s destined to copse after enough blocks are stacked on top of it.]


    XunMi understood. ¡°What you mean is that the female lead¡¯s actions were technically all allowed. She just aplished them too quickly? She didn¡¯t have stable foundations so the base wasn¡¯t able to stay up when they expandedter on?¡±


    BaoBao nodded his head. [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The female lead was moving too quickly. Based on the world¡¯s timeline, the idea to raise livestock came a few decadester. But the female lead came up with ideas of houses and livestock within a year. She severely hurt the path of that world¡¯s progression so it sped up the world¡¯s destruction. After the female lead died, the beast people didn¡¯t know how to think divergently. They only knew how to live dependent on the knowledge and material that the female lead left behind, causing them to close their minds to other thoughts. Besides slowly dying out, there was no other possibility. The world¡¯s consciousness couldn¡¯t prevent the female lead¡¯s arrival so it could only request that we go help solve this problem. It hopes that the beast era can continue on and slowly be a civilization.]


    XunMi rubbed her chin. She understood the problem, but this situation was easier said than done. She felt that her first action would also have been to change her environment. As a person from modern times, they were just not used to wilderness life.


    Ai, this was a big challenge. But moreover, she was a germaphobe! Sigh, she should focus on how to stabilize the time axis here first.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. BaoBao, am I am bug too then? I don¡¯t think there are doctors in this world. If I practice medicine, wouldn¡¯t that quicken the speed of progression again?¡± XunMi looked down at the two books in her hand. One was an encyclopedia on how to identify all sorts of nts and animals while another was an advanced medical practice book.


    BaoBao shook his head and climbed into XunMi¡¯sp. [Not at all, Madam Host. You arewful. You learning medicine and then transferring that knowledge to the beast people won¡¯t happen in a day. That¡¯s not the same as building a house or catching an animal to raise. Moreover, the world consciousness did want you to redeem the beast people.]


    Because the beast era had suffered fromrge losses of energy due to fluctuation, it no longer had the ability to protect their survival.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to roll her eyes. This wasn¡¯t logical at all. That means she had to ept disciples and be their teacher. Moreover, the reward was so small. Her heart hurt just at the thought.


    ¡°Alright, I understand. Add five points to luckiness and add five points to physical strength. Since this is a primitive time and the dangers are high, with so many beasts everywhere, I need to at least increase my physical strength. BaoBao, can you ask the world consciousness if there is an limits on my spiritual energy.¡±


    If they took even that away from her, XunMi felt that she might as well justy down and y dead for this world.


    BaoBao quickly got a response. [Madam Host! The world consciousness said that you aren¡¯t being restricted. It hopes that Madam Host will help protect this world for it.]


    XunMi nodded her head in eptance.


    She opened the control panel. Her personal information had already been updated.


    Personal Numbers:


    Host: XunMi


    Level: 40 (100)


    Age: 20


    Character: ? (many)


    Charm: 100 (100) Maximum reached.


    Physical Strength: 78 (100)


    Luck: 28 (50)


    Medical Ability: 0


    Aplishment: 10 (50)


    Points: 603086


    Inventory: XiSui pill x5, DaHuan pill x10, advanced nutrient fluid x4, beginner¡¯s medical ability, nt and Animal Identification


    XunMi felt that the luck aspect was really useless. It waspletely just for show.


    After preparing herself, she began studying the medical book in front of her. Her studying continued for another half month. XunMi finally memorized the majority of the book¡¯s content. Her next step was buying a few experimental products. ¡°BaoBao, let¡¯s go. Can you have the world consciousness drop me off in that forest at the center?


    That was allegedly the most feared ce by beast people. The wild beasts there were numerous and strong, with some even being venomous.


    But XunMi needed this exact kind of ce to host experiments. It was best that the beast people didn¡¯t daree near that ce. It was best that no one discovered her.


    When she had done enough experiments, she¡¯ll go take a look around than YanYan tribe.


    ¡°©»|£àO¡ä|©¿Ow! Why is it so painful this time around? BaoBao,e out! I promise I¡¯ll p you.¡± XunMi held her head as her face twisted in pain.


    [Madam Host, quickly drink this.] BaoBao pulled out a high leveled nutrient liquid from the inventory.


    XunMi resisted the throbbing pain in her head and quickly gulped down the nutrient drink. Slowly, she began to recover.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Cold sweat had already dampened the clothes she was wearing. Leaning onto the tree, XunMi didn¡¯t even want to move a muscle anymore.


    [Madam Host, this was my fault. I forgot to tell you that there was no host body this time. You¡¯ll be using a copy of your own body to enter this dimension. Therefore, it¡¯ll be like using an exact copy of yourself. Since you aren¡¯t indigenous to this world, you will have to adapt to this world¡¯s survival conditions first. But everything should be fine now. The world consciousness should help you improve your body.] Baobao quickly opened the map in his paws, switching the topic to exin XunMi¡¯s current destination.


    Luckily, the world consciousness was more reliable than BaoBao. They hadnded right in the depths of the deep forest.


    When the exhaustion in her body faded, XunMi finally felt revived. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s find somewhere to stay first.¡± XunMi picked up BaoBao and stood up. Looking around at this unfamiliar sky andnd, her mouth dropped with shock.


    She had originally thought that there was nothing different with the beast era besides the transforming people. But have you ever seen a rabbit the size of ska? Have you seen a butterfly the size of an eagle?


    OMG, where exactly has shended in? Why did she feel like she just got scammed by the world consciousness?


    She numbly searched for a rtively clean cave. With a wave of her hand, the inside immediately lit up. After XunMi finished decorating her new cave and cleaning the surrounding area, the sun was already going down. XunMi was forced to go searching for a water source. It was an unbearably hot summer here. If not for the fact that she was able to adjust her inner body temperature, she would have long melted in this era without fans, air conditioning, and refrigerators.


    [Madam Host, there is a water source up ahead. The world consciousness helped arrange that for you! It knew that you would be staying here for awhile so it lured all the violent wild beasts nearby away. But to do this, it lost it¡¯sst remaining amount of energy so it has to go into hibernation now.] BaoBao¡¯s voice whimpered. He really liked this world consciousness.


    XunMi heard the disappointment in BaoBao¡¯s voice and patted his fur in sympathy.


    ±¦±¦µÄÉùÒôÓеãÄѹý£¬ËüºÜϲ»¶Õâ¸öÊÀ½çÒâʶ¡£


    Ñ°ÃÙÌý³ö±¦±¦ÉùÒôÀïÃæµÄʧÂ䣬ÈàÁËÈàËüµÄ룬°²Î¿µÀ¡£

 Chapter 222

    Ch 222 Beast Era (9.3)


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When we sessfullyplete the mission, the world consciousness will awake again. At that time, you can even go on ydates with it.¡± BaoBao was immediately cured by XunMi¡¯s thinking.


    [Madam Host, let¡¯s start the experiments tomorrow!] He was more determined than XunMi to get the mission moving. XunMi shook her head helplessly.


    The woman and her pet yed in the brooks untilte at night before returning home. In the cave, XunMifortably rolled around herrge bed. Luckily, she had kept furniture in her inventory even after the apocalypse. Luckily, her foresight paid off.


    BaoBao wholeheartedly agreed with her nning: since Madam Host wasing to do a mission, she should get the best possible treatment.


    Like that, XunMi spent two months within the depths of the Center Forest. During this time, she didn¡¯t do much else besides catching a few little animals or curing a few injured beasts.


    Food? Her inventory had her covered.


    Clothes? Her inventory had her covered.


    Entertainment? Her inventory had her covered.


    But today, XunMi randomly felt a bit frustrated. There seemed to be something in Center Forest waiting for her. She packed up her things in the cave, picked up BaoBao, and walked out. After this period of experimenting, she had be much more familiar with practicing medicine. She could now recognize most animals and nts, especially those that were applicable in stopping blood loss.


    As she walked, a crowd of rabbits formed behind her. Or more urately, a group of Long-Eared Beasts. These were the first ones that XunMi had harmed in her experimenting. However, they never held a grudge against her. Every time they saw XunMi, they hopped with excitement.


    XunMi thought, perhaps they might have gained an addiction to masochism. When she walked farther out into Center zone, XunMi immediately smelt blood.


    Someone was hurt!


    To her, the smell of human blood was different than the smell of animal blood. Human blood was lighter while animal blood was more pungent.


    With a sh, she moved through the path of trees and finally jumped up onto arge tree. She attentively listened to the movement in the distance. There was a red flower up ahead, resembling a rose.


    Before XunMi could take a better look,rge red mes began to sh. Within the mes was sparks of white light, followed by orange light.


    XunMi and BaoBao both watched dumbfounded. What was this situation? They didn¡¯t understand it at all.


    ¡°BaoBao, give me the original book.¡± XunMi felt like she must have overlooked something. After flipping through the original work once again, she finally saw what she had missed. These beast people have special abilities! But they weren¡¯t all OP, but there was still arge difference between the abilities.


    Those with abilities were the ones that didn¡¯t necessarily have a great body. Meanwhile, those that didn¡¯t have abilities had robust and fierce physical prowess. It was like one group was meant to be the mages while the other group were soldiers.


    XunMi silently wiped invisible tears. As expected, the world consciousness would still be able to scam her. After reorienting herself, XunMi decided that she was going to be a doctor with curing abilities.


    ¡°Someone was severely injured. BaoBao, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± XunMi hugged BaoBao and jumped down from her perch, heading towards the previously glowing area.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Before even arriving at the clearing, XunMi heard a voice call out sharply. The voice was a bit hoarse, as if the owner was exhausted, but still melodious.


    ¡°A female¡¯s scent? How can there be a female here?¡± A higher pitched voice spoke immediately after, followed by cracking of tree leaves as grass and straw were wacked away.


    XunMi knew that this meant that someone was walking towards her direction. She looked up in despair at the skies but stopped her steps to wait for the neer. She hung a picture perfect small gentle smile on her face, appearing friendly and weing. Her eyebrows were beautifully lined, her eyes clear and sparkling. Between the misty fog, her pair of clear innocent eyes and delicate features stood out. Ink-ck hair hung on her back. With the light breeze, her hair blew up andnded back onto the back of her white gown, covering her shoulders and corbones. She stood amongst the red flowers with a light smile, as if she was the most alluring fairy of the forest.


    Yuan He felt as if a fire started in his chest. It was continuously sparking outwards uncontrobly, as if it was ready to erupt.


    ¡°I apologize for disturbing you. I just came to investigate after smelling blood.¡± Xun Mi took a few steps forward while speaking warmly. Her gaze travelled through the group, noticing that everyone had some not too light injuries on their bodies.


    ¡°What trouble did you guys encounter? Why do you look so pitiful?¡± Immediately after speaking, XunMi remembered that this wasn¡¯t modern times. She couldn¡¯t speak so casually. ¡°I apologize. It¡¯s just, as a doctor, I¡¯m a bit curious to know more information after seeing your injuries. Do you mind me taking a look at that injured beast man?¡±


    The group looked at each other. To them, females weren¡¯t dangerous at all. But this female suddenly appeared in the middle of Centre Forest, making them a bit suspicious.


    ¡°Which tribe are you from?¡± Yuan He tried his best to make his voice appear less cold. Meanwhile, the rest of his group shivered. What happened to their n leader? Was he angry? So scary!


    XunMi blinked. ¡°I¡¯ve always lived here. I don¡¯t belong to any tribe.¡±


    Seeing that they didn¡¯t appear aggressive, XunMi bypassed therge beast man standing in front and headed in Yuan He¡¯s direction.


    Her dear husband was really handsome. Such big eyes, such muscr physique! He was almost two meters tall, with eight pack abs. And that bronze skin! Oh no, she needed to stop looking, she was going to drool.


    XunMi smiled softly and stopped in front of Yuan He. ¡°My name is XunMi. You can just call me Mi.¡± In this beast era, it seemed like they usually used single-character names to show approval and favorability of each other.


    XunMi watched with satisfaction as her husband¡¯s ears turned red underneath his hair. She squatted down to examine the severely injured beast man fainted on the ground. ¡°His injuries are pretty urgent. He needs immediate treatment or he will die.¡± XunMi frowned. His wound was gapping wide right across the abdomen. It looked like he had bitten by something. If his team hadn¡¯t intervened, he might have been cleanly bitten in half.


    ¡°Bring him and follow me. We can¡¯t stay here for long since there¡¯s such a heavy smell of blood on your bodies.¡±

 Chapter 223

    <h4>QT Second Female Lead¡¯s Counter Attack: Ch 223 Beast Era (9.4)</h4>


    In this kind of forest, the smell of blood would be the best way to attract fierce beasts. The three beast men in front of her all turned to Yuan He, as if waiting for him to make a decision.


    Yuan He nodded his head. They all knew Jia¡¯s situation was severe. They had originally thought their only hope would be to visit the Beast God. But unexpectedly, there seemed to be hope.


    XunMi led the way in front. Yuan He followed by her side, helping her wack away any obstacles. He didn¡¯t allow those overgrown branches to hurt XunMi.


    His careful motions didn¡¯t go unnoticed by the beast men behind them. ¡°Eh, do you think n leader likes that female?¡±


    ¡°That female is pretty. There¡¯s nothing strange in n leader falling for her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I even think she¡¯s too pretty. Luckily, I have a mate already.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have one! If I were topete with n leader, do you think I have any hope?¡± The beast man carrying Jia whispered. But afterwards, he saw the others immediately close their mouths.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m asking you guys a question, why aren¡¯t you responding?¡±


    ¡°Jacob, you want to battle me? Great, when we get back to our camp, I¡¯ll see you on the battle stage. But for now, move faster.¡± Yuan He had originally been in a good mood, sneaking peaks at XunMi while staying on alert for potential dangers. But after hearing the people behind him discussing, his heart sped with nervousness.


    He had a strangely good impression of this female that he had only met for the first time, as if she was fated toe to him. That strange feeling made him slightly happy. But those others were too rowdy, even daring to set their eyes on Mi.


    At this point, he hadn¡¯t realized that he had already begun to consider XunMi as his.


    XunMi¡¯s lips lifted upwards. She had been able to hear the discussion behind them clearly. She also had a guess for her husband¡¯s status: he should be YanYan Tribe¡¯s n leader, Yuan He. This was because only only YanYan tribe had a title of n leader.


    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived. You guys can put him down here. Can someone help get water? Water is in that direction.¡± XunMi pointed to a spot nearby and ced a cask on the floor. ¡°Someone else, light a fire. The rest of you, help me hold him down. I don¡¯t want him iling around if he wakes up in the middle of me treating him.¡±


    After distributing thebor, XunMi walked into the cave. She pretended to pull out a first aid kit from her cave while secretly reaching into her inventory. Inside the kit were aplete set of surgery knives and needles.


    In terms of medication, she can use the herbs that she had previously found. She can show the herbs to these people and have them go out to collect more if need be.


    ¡°This?¡± Yuan He looked at the sharp shiny thing with a bit of doubt.


    ¡°Female, are you nning on using this to treat Jia? How does it work?¡± Another beast man was also baffled. All the shamans in the tribe just directly applied herbal medication.


    XunMi replied while sterilizing her surgery equipment over the fire. ¡°En, this beast man, Jia, has hurt his organs. If you didn¡¯t bump into me, he would undoubtedly have died.¡±


    No one refuted her words, as this kind of situation wasn¡¯t rare in their tribe. At those times, the shaman would say that there was no hope. Then the injured beast man¡¯s wound would rot and disappear to meet the Beast God.


    To be honest, they didn¡¯t hold much hope this time either. Afterall, Jia¡¯s injury really was severe,


    XunMi didn¡¯t care what they were thinking. Seeing a beast man return with a cask of water, she immediately directed him to pour some into a bowl and boil it.


    After doing a simple cleaning of Jia¡¯s wound, XunMi began cutting off the pieces of flesh around the wound that had withered. Along the wound, she neatly cut a gap in Jia¡¯s stomach. Using a gloved finger, XunMi lightly pulled out the intestines that had been cut and began stitching them together. When she was done, she carefully ced them back. She then cleaned up the silted blood water in his stomach.


    While doing all of this, her hands were steady while her forehead was filled with perspiration. Her heart was also beating abnormally fast. This was the first time performing surgery on someone, she was still an amateur. But while she was worrying, she was also excited: she had the ability to save a life.


    Yuan He wanted to help her wipe away the beads of sweat gracing her hairline but didn¡¯t want to disturb her. Instead, he pressed down heavily on Jia¡¯s wrists. Even if Jia were to wake up from the pain, he wouldn¡¯t be able to move a muscle under Yuan He¡¯s grip. Everyone else had stopped what they were doing and circled around them. They watched with astonishment at this disturbing method of lifesaving, speechless. They thought that the operation was over as XunMi began putting away her weapons, but then they saw her pull out a spicule looking object. They saw her repeatedly sewing around Jia¡¯s wound. This time, they really didn¡¯t know how to close the agaped mouths.


    XunMi mischievously added a pretty butterfly knot to the meeting point of her sewing.


    She rxed. It was finally done. She patted Jia¡¯s forehead. There was no signs of fever. Good.


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be moved right now. I gave him some anti-inmmatory medicine. He should be fine.¡±


    XunMi stood up, staggering a bit. Yuan He quickly reached out to steady her. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Shaking her head, XunMi tried to clear her foggy head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I just exerted too much energy just now. I¡¯m just a bit lightheaded. I¡¯ll be fine after resting. Please make yourselves at home, don¡¯t disturb me.¡± XunMi used the wall as support and walked into her cave. She headed straight for her head and went to sleep.


    She urgently needed time to recover right now. She never knew how exhaustive such a attentive task could be.


    Yuan He worriedly watched her walk away. He wanted to follow behind her. But he was conscious of her status as an unmarried female. If news got out, there would be bad gossip.


    Instead, he stood in front of the opening, staring yearningly at the figure lying on the bed.


    ¡°n leader, this female is a high leveled shaman. If she could join our n, then that would be a great honour for YanYan.¡± Gavin leaned in.


    Xi¡¯s eyes shined as he spoke with excitement, ¡°Our old priest once said that God¡¯s messenger would descend into YanYan. She will have an imprint on her and can lead YanYan to even higher heights! This female must be the Beast God¡¯s angel! There¡¯s even a mark on her forehead.¡±


    Gavin and Jacob froze in astonishment. That¡¯s right, this female was far too...pretty in a way that made her stand out. Especially her previously showcased medical treatment method. That was unheard of!


    More importantly, everyone in the n knew about that prophesy. It was just that hundreds of years had gone by. No one had been found so it had long been forgotten.

 Chapter 224

    <h4>Ch 224 Beast Era (9.5)</h4>


    The proimed angel XunMi: .... (¡«o¡«)~zZ was currently getting her beauty sleep.


    Yuan He¡¯s expression was serious, but his heart was beating like an infatuated idiot. Mi was really pretty. No wonder she was an angel.


    The group suddenly quieted, turning their gaze to the the silhouette inside the cave. They were no longer worried about Jia¡¯s health. Now that an angel has helped out, everything should be fine.


    After one night, XunMi finally woke up in cheerful spirits. After stretching and washing up, she walked out of her cave. She promptly frozed: why were there so many people?


    Ai, wait. It seemed like these were the ones she brought over yesterday.


    ¡°Morning.¡± Remembering that there was still a sick patient, XunMi only quickly greeted the group before leaving to check on Jia.


    The previously unconscious person was now awake, busy gazing at the barbeque meat in front of him.


    He still can¡¯t eat much yet. For the next two days, only give him fruit heavy in fruit juice. Additionally, give him a bowl of meat broth daily. Since he was injured in his intestines, eating too much greasy foods would be back for digestion and would only inhibit his recovery process.¡± XunMi remembered the dietary restrictions she had forgotten to mention yesterday due to herck of energy.


    Luckily she had remembered in time or else this beast man would have been suffering from stomach pains.


    Gavin immediately dropped the barbeque meat. They were already certain that XunMi was an angel so they were 100% going to obey XunMi¡¯s words.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know anything about their inner reasonings. She only knew that she was very pleased watching how obedient they were.


    Meanwhile, Jia had been observing XunMi this whole time. He felt that he could understand why n leader would have fallen for this angel. This female wasn¡¯t as tall or healthy as the others in their tribe but she also didn¡¯t seem weak. Along with her unique mannerisms, it wasn¡¯t surprising that someone would be tempted by her. Especially when the warmth of her voice when she first spoke was soforting.


    ¡°Hello, I am Jia. Thank you for saving my life. When I recover, I will show you my loyalty.¡± Jia struggled to rise to his feet before XunMi finally pushed him back down to sitting position.


    ¡°In your condition, you¡¯re not suitable for exercising. You need to watch for your internal organs to recover. And you don¡¯t need to be so serious. You can call me XunMi. As for loyalty, there¡¯s no need for that. It is my duty to save lives.¡± If I didn¡¯t save you guys, I¡¯m afraid the world consciousness would havee to smack me.


    But more importantly, she did get happiness out of saving a person¡¯s life.


    However, Yuan He, returning back with prey, was met with the sight of Mi and Jia chatting and smiling happily. He immediately frowned.


    ¡°Mi, I picked some haw fruit for you. You hadn¡¯t eaten anythingst night so you should eat something first. The barbequed meat will be ready soon. Is there anything else you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Yuan He seamlessly pulled XunMi¡¯s attention away with the haw fruits in his palms. Haw fruits were rtively rare in this world but were very popr amongst females.


    XunMi had been living here for awhile now and had gained a preference to the haw fruits too. Taking a look at the glistening, plump haw fruits, she broke out into arge smile. ¡°Thank you.¡± She grabbed it and bit in. Immediately, sweet fruit juice gushed out. So satisfying!


    ¡°I am Yuan He. This is Gavin, Xi, Jacob. The one lying there is Jia.¡± Yuan He smiled at her delight and began introducing XunMi to the others. But because he didn¡¯t smile often, his face appeared a bit stiff.


    XunMi greeted each of them following Yuan He¡¯s introduction.


    All of them liked this female. Not only was she beautiful but she was incredibly gentle. Not to mention she was an angel. In summary, everything about her was A+.


    Due to their survival circumstances, there were far less females than beast men. In every tribe, females were precious. This also caused females to be slightly bold and arrogant. It was unfortunate that this unique one had already been taken by their tribe leader. It wasn¡¯t that they weren¡¯t willing topete; it was just that their tribe leader was far too strong.


    He was the first person in a few hundred years that had both abilities and strong physique. Everyone had already recognized him as the next leader of their entire kind.


    ¡°This is GuLu beast¡¯s meat. It¡¯s very tender.¡± Yuan He lifted a piece of barbequed meat towards XunMi.


    XunMi didn¡¯t bother being polite. She happily took the offering and closed her eyes with delight. She had originally thought that the primitive beast era would only have average food. She hadn¡¯t expected it to taste so good. She quickly finished the meat in her hands and let out a satisfied burp. Just as she was prepared to rinse her hands, another piece of meat was delivered in front of her. Looking up, XunMi saw her husband staring at her with anticipation.


    XunMi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m full. You should it some. Oh, but it was very good.¡± She didn¡¯t forget to praise him a little.


    Yuan He¡¯s heart sped with happiness. How great, she agreed to let him pursue her! In theirnd, there was an unwritten rule: when a female epted a beast man¡¯s food, it indicated that she was epting him. It meant that when the next spring came, she was giving him permission to mate with her at the Harvest Banquet and be partners under the Beast God¡¯s eyes.


    But did XunMi know this? Of course not. So she ate without a bit of pressure. However, even if she did know, she probably wouldn¡¯t have felt affected. After all, that was her dear husband anyways.


    Meanwhile, the other beast men were envious: the tribe leader had so easily won over the angel. They really wanted to give him a beating. But even if they wanted to, they knew that they wouldn¡¯t be able to win over him in a fight. Forget it. More importantly, their return will definitely create a riot. At that time, the angel will have quite a lot of suitors. Even if those beast men knew that they couldn¡¯t win against the tribe leader, they would still want topete.


    Watching the tribe leader fight left and right against suitors would at least be an enjoyable sight. The five of them were a small group with a close-knit bond. If not for that, they wouldn¡¯t have forfeited her without even an attempt.


    XunMi tidied herself up before suddenly remembering something urgent: she definitely needed to teach them how to use chopsticks.


    She wasn¡¯t allowed to transform culture too quickly, but it was at least allowed to take it one step at a time, right?


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to do everything herself. She nned on guiding them to ponder over progress and make decisions by themselves. She was only going to y an auxiliary role.


    ¡°How did youe here? There are many fierce andrge wild beasts here. It¡¯s not safe.¡± After eating, while everyone sat in a circle chatting, XunMi asked with curiosity.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault. My mother hasn¡¯t been able to eat anything for the past few weeks. I wanted to pick some Cui fruits for her. Cui fruits are only grown here. Coincidentally, the shaman wanted us to bring back some herbal medicine that would stop bleeding. So we came here. We didn¡¯t expect to encounter a JuChi beast, not to mention two at once. Jia was hurt in the process.¡±

 Chapter 225

    <h4>Ch 225 Beast Era (9.6)</h4>


    Jacob spoke up, exining with a tone of self-me. They were at least lucky to have bumped into an angel today.


    XunMi nodded her head in understanding. Jia was someone with abilities. In this world, those with abilities had a weak physique. That was why he hadn¡¯t been able to dodge the attack.


    She sighed. There were still so many dangers roaming in the Central Forest. ¡°If youe here again, you should bring herbal potions that will keep the wild beasts away. That way you can avoid a lot of unnecessary troubles.


    XunMi felt like this was a good time to pass on the knowledge that she knew. That way she wouldn¡¯t have to go find someone to teach again when they got back to the tribe.


    ¡°There¡¯s herbal potions that keep wild beasts away? How magical.¡± Xi said with surprise. The rest also turned to look at XunMi, their expressions asking for an exnation.


    XunMi nodded her head. ¡°In this forest, there are many different kinds of herbs. They all have different uses. You probably noticed that fromst night up until now, no wild beasts have appeared around here. That¡¯s because I sprinkled vast amounts of powder that expels beasts away. I manufactured the form myself. When the wild beasts smell this scent, they will feel ufortable. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯te in this direction.¡± She stood up and walked into her cave, bringing back out a small basket. XunMi had made this when she was bored one day. For this thing, she had practically grated her hands. Luckily, the final product was still satisfactory. It was through this experience that XunMi learned what survival skills were referring to.


    She opened up a small bag, revealing a white powder inside. As soon as the bag opened up, the pungent smell immediately dispersed outwards.


    ¡°My heavens! If we have this powder, then females going into the mountains to pick fruits wouldn¡¯t need to worry about encountering wild beasts.¡± Jacob said excitedly. He immediately thought of his mother, who went to the mountains everyday. Although beast men regrly scoured the mountains for any dangerous wild beasts, but there were still incidents where bad luck led to females being attacked by wild beasts and leaving to go meet the beast god early.


    XunMi¡¯s opinion of Jacob grew. As expected, the beast men in the beast era were respectable: loyal, brave, and responsible.


    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to give you a drawing and description of the herbal medicine so that you can remember to pick some to bring back. You can use it just by drying it under the sun. It¡¯s best to have the females wear it on their bodies. However, you need to remember to rece the powder regrly. Every medicine has an expiration date. After this time has passed, its effects will weaken.¡± XunMi carefully exined the importance of the medicine.


    ¡°Mi,e back to the tribe with me.¡± Yuan He suddenly interrupted, grabbing onto XunMi¡¯s hand. He couldn¡¯t endure it any longer. Mi was too dazzling, to the point that he was afraid that others would want to steal her away.


    Jacob and the others also had eyes filled with fire. A female that would so selflessly give them valuable knowledge about these treasures could only be an angel.


    ¡°Would that be alright? Would that be causing you too much trouble?¡± XunMi feigned embarrassment while her eyes twinkled with anticipation. So happy, she had the chance to be together with her dear husband. It would even better if she had the chance to move in directly with her husband.


    ¡°No, definitely not. Not at all.¡± Before Yuan He even spoke, numerous others immediately interrupted. If the rest of the tribe knew that they were bringing back an angel, they would only smile uncontrobly in response.


    ¡°Our tribe will like you alot. They are also all very kind. You will definitely like it there. Would you like toe with me?¡± Yuan He red at the others before speaking up.


    XunMi thought for a second before happily nodding her head. ¡°Okay! Yuan He, thank you. I¡¯m so d to have met you.¡±


    ¡°Me too.¡± <i>Being able to meet you was a gift from the Beast god. Beast god, thank you for bringing Mi to my side. I will treat her well so that she willingly stay in our tribe and stay by my side.</i>


    Because Jia had injured his intestines, every movement was a bit difficult for him. While listening to everyone else speak, he could only think to himself. Although he had been severely injured during this excursion, it was worth it.


    ¡°Then in a week, I¡¯ll return with you guys. Jia¡¯s injuries will put him on bedrest for a few more days. This will help with his recovery. If we move out now and something happens internally, there will be heavy consequences for him.¡± XunMi solemnly spoke. She didn¡¯t know enough about the beast man¡¯s typical recovery times to make quick judgments. Therefore, a conservative recovery period would be about a week. Luckily, that was also a good time for her to use a few people to help her collect some things. That way, she could make sure to bring along all the lingshi mushroom and ginseng she had found.


    The second day, XunMi began her herb picking enterprise, leaving Xi and Gavin to look after Jia.


    Yuan He and Jacob followed behind XunMi, with Jacob deciding to use this opportunity to pick some Cui fruit.


    As XunMi stood underneath the so-called Cui fruit tree, she blinked. Wasn¡¯t this just a green apple tree? Although the size was slightlyrger than a regr apple tree, it was still the same exact shape. After collecting a basket full of Cui fruits, the group continued forward.


    XunMi walked around arrogantly: sweeping clean everything she came near. Mushrooms and tree fungi. As long as they were edible, nothing escaped her ws. Although their mission had been to find lingzhi mushrooms, their goal soon became to find all sorts of delicious food ingredients.


    While returning back after a long day, XunMi self-reflected. She shouldn¡¯t be like this. Tomorrow, she definitely needed to remember to stick to business. She shouldn¡¯t get so distracted.


    The original one week recovery time was shortened to two days. Beast men¡¯s healing process was too powerful. In the course of two days, Jia¡¯s wound had already healed. The night right after XunMi stitched the injury, the wound had already began scabbing over. When XunMi used her spiritual energy to observe Jia¡¯s internal conditions, she couldn¡¯t find any issues in recovery. It was a frighteningly fast recovery rate.


    But it also made sense. Living in an environment full of dangers, they needed some kind of OP hack to survive.


    When the time finally came to return to YanYan Tribe, XunMi¡¯s heart was beating out of her chest with excitement. BaoBao had told her that they were just about a month away from the start of the book¡¯s plot. At the moment, she didn¡¯t need to do anything. All she needed to do was wait for the female lead to arrive. At that time, XunMi nned on using her identity as a fellow viger from the same hometown to bring the female lead to her side. Then, she¡¯ll slowly lecture her so that the female lead can rethink her own thought process.


    As she was designing her great n, XunMi felt a sh of white before her eyes. Then, a mighty silver wolf obstructed the rest of her vision. The silver wolf was much taller than her. But it was currently using itsrge head to nudge XunMi¡¯s leg. Its tail continuously swept from right to left, as if it were a husky anticipating its owner¡¯s praise.


    Snapping back from her thoughts, XunMi seriously took in the sight of the silver wolf before her. If she was guessing correctly, this was Yuan He¡¯s animal form.

 Chapter 226

    <h4>Ch 226 Beast Era (9.7)</h4>


    <i>So handsome~</i>. Without thinking, she reached out her hand. <i>So soft~</i> His fur was so smooth. <i>My god, my god!</i> No, she couldn¡¯t control herself anymore.


    She flung her entire body onto the silver wolf and rubbed her face into his fur. ¡°Yuan He, you¡¯re so cute.¡± She sighed happily, sessfully making Yuan He¡¯s entire body suspiciously blush red. His original stiff stature rxed.


    His tail lightly wrapped around the body rolling around carelessly atop his belly, protecting her from falling over.


    Only after XunMi had her full of the sensation of soft fur did she realize that she had fully butchered her image. Crying tears on the inside, she thought to herself that she might as well cut off her hand. It was all this hand¡¯s fault for not being able to bear the temptation of fluffiness.


    But her husband¡¯s fur really was soft. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine how nice it would be to be able to hug that fur to sleep at night. In her head, sheid down a rule. She needed to be reserved and aloof, reserved and aloof. She can¡¯t act so shameless. Even if it were her husband. Her image was very important.


    ¡°Yuan He, are you trying to tell me to sit on your back?¡± XunMi felt Yuan He nudge her leg. In response, the silver wolf lying on the ground nodded his head, in an unexpectedly adorable manner.


    XunMi reached her hand out again to rub his head again before stepping back and, using soul energy, fly up tofortablynd on the silver wolf¡¯s back. She wasn¡¯t trying to show off; even though the silver wolf was lying on its¡¯ stomach, he still loomed over her in height.


    So she had no choice but to show off. However, due to her sudden act of soaring up into the sky, the rest of the group were left shocked. But XunMi ignored their surprise. This group of men had already found out so many abnormal things about her- adding one more to the list shouldn¡¯t be too overwhelming to them.


    It might even encourage them to treat her with more respect. That way, if the female lead did something strange in the future, she may be able to help change the tide for her.


    However, XunMi didn¡¯t think that her actions would increase the speed that a specific person would want eat her up and make her his. When she finally realized this neglected point, it was toote. The perpetrator was her husband, so she could only sigh tragically.


    BaoBao had already turned avable and nowid atop XunMi¡¯s shoulder, pouting pitifully at the silver wolf that wasn¡¯t even more adorable than him. In the past, BaoBao had been the #1 Cutest in Madam Host¡¯s heart. Now he was being defeated by this wolf.


    XunMi rxed onto the silver wolf¡¯s back. The soft fluff around her was too smooth. She rubbed her cheek into the fur. Sofortable. She rubbed again, so soft.


    While XunMi happily rubbed away, Yuan He was miserable. He had to simultaneously focus on walking straight while straining to hold back his wild side. But his reddening ears made it impossible to hide his bashfulness.


    The path back to the tribe was very peaceful. Not only did they have the herbal powder¡¯s help but they also had the world¡¯s consciousness on their side. As BaoBao exined, even if the world consciousness was asleep, it would still subconsciously protect her.


    XunMi just thought that the world consciousness was truly generous. But she wasn¡¯t going toin. Previously, she would have just been d if the world consciousness of those past worlds didn¡¯t attack her. As this was her first time experiencing such luxurious hospitality, she was truly grateful. To thank the world consciousness for its¡¯ kindness, she will definitely make sure to resolve the issues within this world so that it can eventually establish a sessful society.


    As they exited Centre Forest, Gavin and the others were still a bit in disbelief at the fact that they were able to so peacefully walk out. They hadn¡¯t even bumped into anything on the way, there were no obstacles whatsoever. So miraculous! Their respect for XunMi was continuously being raised. ncing at the sitting quietly on the back of a silver wolf, everyone could only think how unexpectedly harmonious the image was.


    Truly, only the bravest warrior could match the most beautiful angel. In the future, their tribe would only be stronger.


    It was clear that Gavin and the others were just about ready to idolize their newfound angel, XunMi. It took four more days of traveling to get within the YanYan Tribe¡¯s parameters. XunMi looked further into the distance. There was a span of tnd before a mountain range. Once in a while, a glimpse of smoke could be seen, as if emerging up from chimneys, but there was no sight of houses. Careful observance would reveal that there were numerous caves amidst the mountains, some filled with human silhouettes.


    When they got closer, XunMi saw that it wasn¡¯t that there weren¡¯t any houses. Rather, there were many simple triangr tents. These could only be used in conditions where there was no wind or rain. But on thatrge span of tnd, there wererge round bumps supported by sturdy wooden sticks. Although these structures were simple, it was obvious that the tribe did have knowledge but were just a bit behind on architectural development.


    ¡°Mi, we¡¯re here. This is our tribe.¡± The silver wolf had transformed back into human form. He hugged XunMi into his embrace and spoke softly, as if speaking too loudly might scare her away.


    At the moment, there were already a group of people assembling on the tnd. Jacob and Xi had run ahead into the tribe to spread the news of XunMi¡¯s arrival. Others in the caves had seen the approaching silver wolf, as well as the small person on his back.


    Beast men didn¡¯t just allow anyone to sit on their backs in beast form. Only their recognized mates had that right. Moreover, a female epting a ride indicated that they had epted the beast man as a mate. With the sum of all these beautiful misunderstandings, XunMi had unknowingly handed herself over. Ignorantly, XunMi¡¯s mind was busy thinking about the sensation of fluffiness she had just experienced. She was still plotting on how to convince her husband to transform back into wolf form so that she could spend more time rolling around atop his fluffy stomach, perhaps even take a short nap on it. Only when a crowd had formed around them did she realize that she might have overlooked something.


    The old tribe leader, Yuan He¡¯s father Yan Luo, stood at the front of the crowd benevolently watching Yuan He and the female next to him. She had fair white skin, a beautifulplexion, and a unique gown. Most noticeably, she had a small peony mark on her forehead. This detail immediately caused whispers of shock through the crowd. After several hundred years, they had finally found the person in the prophecies. They could have never thought that the Beast God would give them such a gift right before the winter season. Such a gift almost gave them hope that they would not need to worry in future winter seasons, that they wouldn¡¯t need to bare the sorrow of watching tribesmen die before their eyes.


    XunMi blinked nkly at the group of people surrounding them before blink as she realized where she was standing. Suddenly, her face blushed red as she jumped out of Yuan He¡¯s arms.


    God, what was she doing? She hadpletely ruined her image for sure.


    ¡°Hello, I am XunMi.¡± She said awkwardly, her cheeks still crimson.


    ¡°Father. From now on, Mi will be a member of our Yan Yan tribe. She is a very powerful shaman.¡± Yuan He spoke up for XunMi in a solemn tone, leaving no space for discussion.

 Chapter 227

    <h4>Ch 227 Beast Era (9.8)</h4>


    Yan Luo naturally didn¡¯t disagree with his son. Moreover, this was a precious female. Especially if she could possibly be an angel, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let her go.


    ¡°Is XunMi willing to join YanYan Tribe?¡± No matter what, they still needed to ask for her opinion. They couldn¡¯t force the angel to do something she didn¡¯t want.


    XunMi felt overwhelmed from bing the center of attention. This uncle just seemed so kind. ¡°I am willing. I hope I am not inconveniencing the group.¡± As long as it was her husband¡¯s ce, she was even willing to live in a nook or alley.


    ¡°There¡¯s no inconvenience¨C It¡¯s our honor that you are staying with us. No need to be so polite, please see this ce as your own home. Our tribesmen are all very kind. If you need anything, you can ask that Yuan He to help you. He has so much free time every day so just feel free to order him around.¡± Yan Luo had immediately guessed his son¡¯s wishes but he supported them. He would only be happy to have such a beautiful, warm angel as a daughter inw.


    XunMi rxed her distant courteous manner and began chatting with Yan Luo.


    ¡°Yuan He, first get XunMi settled in to her new ce. Tonight, we¡¯ll have a banquet and we¡¯ll gather everyone together.¡± Yan Luo took a look at the sun falling into the horizon.


    Yuan He nodded in agreement before turning back into a silver wolf. He leaned down in front of XunMi with hisrge tail sweeping at her leg, as if urging her to quickly get on. XunMi quickly responded. She jumped onto the silver wolf¡¯s back. The next moment, when she began furiously petting the soft fur below her, XunMi¡¯s entire aura changed.


    After watching XunMi climb onto the wolf¡¯s back, no one could doubt that she was an angel. In this world, females didn¡¯t have any special powers. Now, suddenly seeing a female with the ability to fly, they could only assume she was an angel.


    The silver wolf gantly carried XunMi through the za before heading towards the cliffs. XunMi observed the caves entrances on the cliffs with curiosity. She had first thought that each cave would only be essible through flying into the mountains. But now she saw that each entrance had a small path, snaking up from the za below all the way up to the caves. It seemed to have been constructed specifically for females.


    Yuan He stopped in front of arge opening. Inside was both spacious and clean. It was obvious that this ce was regrly tidied up. She tapped her chin, puzzled. There was no sign of anyone living in this ce currently so why would there be a need to continue its¡¯ upkeep?


    ¡°Mi, this is the designated ce where the shaman lives. On your right is where our tribe¡¯s current shaman lives. On your left is my cave. If you need anything, you just need to shout out and I¡¯ll be there.¡± Yuan He brought XunMi to stand about two meters in front of the entrance and pointed out the two caves.


    XunMi took a nce and nodded. En, it was just a small path¡¯s walk away. Looking down, she realized that they were at least 30 meters high. But she could understand. When the rain season arrived, you could only find high ground to avoid being flooded.


    ¡°Yuan He, there¡¯s already a shaman in the tribe. Would it really be okay for me to stay here?¡± XunMi worded her words carefully. She didn¡¯t want her arrive to provoke the shaman. After all, she was here to spread friendship, not start fights.


    Yuan He couldn¡¯t resist. He reached out his hand and smoothed out XunMi¡¯s long ck hair. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Uncle Tyre is a good person. He¡¯s just a bit up there in age. He keeps talking about wanting to find an inheritor to his position. But many people just aren¡¯t willing to learn. They think it¡¯s too tiring, too much bitter work. That¡¯s why Uncle Tyre has remained in the position of tribe shaman for all these years.¡±


    Yuan He had quite a lot of respect for Tyre. In every tribe, besides the precious females, the shaman and priest were valuable. However, their tribe hadn¡¯t seen a priest in many years. The previous priest went dormant a hundred years ago (ie in hibernation) and the tribesmen all say that he wouldn¡¯t awaken.


    The priest wasn¡¯t selected by the people, but by the Beast God. XunMi didn¡¯t know about this, and didn¡¯t want to understand. She just needed to focus on how to aplish her task properly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll bring everything you need to you shortly. You can rest on the stone bed for a moment.¡± Yuan He led XunMi to the innermost section of the cave before leaving to grab necessities for XunMi.


    XunMi had brought along her items from the forest. Shortly after, Yuan He brought Jacob and the rest over, quickly helping her arrange her things. Following that, Xi brought arge stone container out, cing it at the t area near the entrance as XunMi requested.


    The sun had yet to fully disappear behind the mountains. The cave was still lit with natural light. But as soon as the sun would disappear behind the mountains, the inside of the cave would turn into a in of darkness.


    XunMi didn¡¯t like darkness. She wanted to use an oilmp. With the help of her survival skill ability, she knew that all she needed was to use a specific animal¡¯s skin, cook until oil came out, congeal it into wax, and ce it with wax to fixate the oilmp. The problem was that, although she had heard of the animal before, she wasn¡¯t sure if they existed on this dimension.


    After the entire tribe returned home from their daily activities, arge roar sounded from the grounds below. The light of a fire ze ignited, casting a beautiful ze on the ins. XunMi stood atop of the cliff looking down, feeling the simplest disy of happiness.


    When Yuan He led her down, the people at the bottom had already began to dance. Men of almost two meters tall danced a distinctive and unfamiliar dance form.


    ¡°Is this the new female? So white, she¡¯s so small!¡±


    ¡°But she¡¯s so beautiful. She was the one that came back together with the young tribe leader.¡±


    ¡°Guys, don¡¯t all stare at her. Not unless you think you can beat the young tribe leader.¡± A few beast men sitting together whispered. There was no evil will in their words, it was just the purest form ofmunication.


    XunMi¡¯s lips curled upwards into a warm smile, ignoring the eyes following her as she continued to walk forward. She wanted to keep her calm and collected image.


    But truthfully, she was always able to appear calm. Even now, when she saw something up ahead had caused curious tribe members to surround it, she was calm as usual. Even when she heard someone yell ¡°This female is hurt, go get Tyre!¡±, her expression never changed. But when she saw the clothing on the female currently being carried by a beast man, XunMi forgot all about her calm image.


    My god! Who can tell her: who was the girl wearing the same modern clothing as her?!

 Chapter 228

    <h4>QT Second Female Lead¡¯s Counter Attack: Ch 228 Beast Era (9.9)</h4>


    What happened to ¡®female lead ising a monthter¡¯? Why was she here so early?


    Feeling as if she had been scammed, XunMi quickly stood up and appeared in front of the beast man.


    ¡°Please allow me to take a look.¡± There seemed to be something wrong with the female lead. Why was she so pale?


    Mu Yan was just about to take the beautiful female he had found to see uncle Tyre when he was stopped. He turned to find an astonishingly stunning female. But he had never seen this person before ¨C when did this kind of female join their tribe?


    ¡°Mi, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan He stepped forward too. He had been cooking meat for Mi when Mi ran off. He left everything there and quickly followed after her, worried about Mi in her new surroundings.


    ¡°Yuan He, there¡¯s something wrong with this female. She seems to have...been poisoned.¡± Xun Mi said softly. She reached out to check her pulse. But before she could touch the female lead¡¯s hand, the male lead dodged away.


    XunMi¡¯s hand was left awkwardly hanging in midair. She blinked before helplessly cing her hand back to her side. She already had such a warm image and she had no ill-will. So why did this male lead have no trust in her?


    Yuan He saw Mi lower her head, causing his heart to ache. He immediately turned to My Yan. ¡°Mu Yan, what are you doing? Mi is only trying to help that female. If she¡¯s poisoned, don¡¯t you want to help save her?¡±


    Jia and the others were also unhappy. How dare he treat XunMi like that? XunMi had run out in such a rush. That must mean that this injured female was important.


    ¡°Mu Yan, this is XunMi. She came back with us. She is a very powerful shaman. You should let her have a look at the female you¡¯re holding.¡± Jacob introduced. To be honest, their group didn¡¯t really like Mu Yan. He wa too arrogant and didnt care about many people. He thought that it was only because Yuan He was the tribe leader¡¯s son that he was stronger than him. He treated the rest of the tribe as if they were below him. But everyone knew that he still ultimately had a good heart, giving them reason to still support him.


    But Mu Yan usually took their support for granted: his father had been killed by beasts while protecting the tribe. His mother had died while protecting the tribe leader¡¯s wife. But in the end, both his mother and the tribe leader¡¯s wife were unable to escape an ambush of beasts twenty years ago.


    Mu Yan furrowed his brows, his voice cold. ¡°How am I supposed to trust her?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Jacob wanted to retort but was held back by Yuan He.


    ¡°Mu Yan, are you looking for trouble?¡± Yuan He¡¯s eyes darkened, as if preparing for a fight. XunMi quickly grasped Yuan He¡¯s hand. She really wasn¡¯t here to start a fight.


    ¡°Yuan He, don¡¯t be impulsive. He¡¯s just worried about this female. Don¡¯t worry.¡± She turned to Mu Yan. ¡°I apologize for sticking my head into your business. Hurry and take her to the shaman. She seems to have been poisoned. Her face is too pale, you...¡± XunMi shut her mouth before finishing her sentence.


    The male lead had an expression that read ¡®why are you still here?¡¯, making her almost immediately break her gentle image.


    My god, if it not because you are the male lead, I would have ousted you already. Holding back an outburst, she pulled Yuan He and Jacob back to make way for Mu Yan. She might as well allow the female lead to be poisoned to death. That way she wouldn¡¯t even need to go through all this extra trouble toplete her mission.


    Even though she was muttering in her heart, XunMi wasn¡¯t actually able to just let the innocent female lead die. Especially when she had the ability to save her. She took a deep breath. She really must have owed the world consciousness in her past life.


    ¡°Mi, don¡¯t feel disheartened. Mu Yan is just like this. Just ignore him.¡± Yuan He carefully patted XunMi¡¯s head. Since noticing that XunMi had never dodged away from his affections, he began a quiet mission to takerger advantages. His goal was to have XunMi be habituated with his presence in the shortest amount of time possible. Then, during the Banquet, they¡¯ll be mates.


    XunMi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not upset. I¡¯m just thinking about that female¡¯s situation. Herplexion was off. I originally wanted to check if she had been poisoned.¡± She pursed her lips. XunMi turned back and grabbed Yuan He¡¯s hand and spoke quickly. ¡°Yuan He, let¡¯s go and take a look. Alright? I¡¯m very worried about her. I won¡¯t feel at peace until I know for sure that she¡¯s fine.¡±


    What could Yuan He say? He of course wouldn¡¯t refuse her.


    However, Jacob and the rest of the others had developed dissatisfaction towards Mu Yan. XunMi was great, Mu Yan was an asshole.


    The other beastmen and females that witnessed the scene hadplicated emotions. If it were up to them to decide, they would definitely have chosen to see the shaman Tyre first. But they were still didn¡¯t condone Mu Yan¡¯s actions. That female had only been acting out of good intentions. She hadn¡¯t stepped out of line. Mu Yan had gone too far in treating her like that. How could he have her lose face?


    After hearing XunMi¡¯s words, most of the onlookers were now on XunMi¡¯s side. Such an understanding, warm and kind female. She was even possibly an angel!


    Because the insides of the caves were too dark in the night, medical treatment took ce within one of the tents near the public square. Inside was a bright bonfire, illuminating light.


    When Mu Yan arrived carrying the female lead, shaman Tyre had already prepared his instruments. Since a messenger had been sent to notify him earlier, Tyre reacted quickly and directed Mu Yan to bring the female to the simple wooden bed. After Tyre inspected the female, his brows furrowed tightly. He reinspected before finalizing his diagnosis.


    ¡°She was bitten by a viper from the Snake n. The poison has already spread. I can¡¯t save her. We can only go see if the Snake n has any treatment methods.¡± There were far too many cases of those that had lost their lives after a bite from a venomous snake. For a moment, silence filled the room.


    Hidden, XunMi also furrowed her brows. She felt like the female lead wasn¡¯t in this condition because of a snake bite. There was no way it was that simple.


    Mu Yan couldn¡¯ ept this exnation. He had finally found a female that made his heart beat faster. How could this happen? The Beast God could not be so cruel.


    He turned, wanting to rush to the Snake n to see if they had an antidote. He stopped when he saw that glowing female outside and exploded, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this!¡±

 Chapter 229

    <h4>Ch 229 Beast Era (9.10)</h4>


    ¡°Tell me: did you do it on purpose? Was your goal to kill her?¡±


    If Yuan He hadn¡¯t blocked him, Mu Yan would have grabbed XunMi by the cor.


    XunMi didn¡¯t appreciate being used of so out of the blue. She could understand and excuse the first time. But didn¡¯t mean that she nned to allow it to happen again. Especially when her usation was rooted in such stupid reasonings. Was the male lead¡¯s brain filled with air?


    ¡°Mu Yan, don¡¯t be so intolerable!¡± Jia couldn¡¯t hold back. He stepped forward with fiery eyes. He had been their first hand to witness XunMi¡¯s abilities. To be frank, XunMi¡¯s powers exceeded Uncle Tyre¡¯s.


    But Mu Yan could care less about what Jia had to say. He could only think that it was because of this person that he person he liked had been forced into her current state. With a roar, he transformed into arge three meter tiger.


    Yuan He also turned into a silver wolf, with Jia also transforming into his beast form. However, because Jia possessed abilities, his beast form was considerably weaker than the other too. He was a beautiful lion of about two meters long.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know how to react. How could they just transform like this over a little quarrel? If they go on like this, she might mistaken this for a zoo.


    Just as Mu Yan was about to pounce and Yuan He was about to beat Mu Yan to the group, Yan Luo appeared. He greeted each beast with a fist. Afterwards, he stood in the middle with a face filled with wrath.


    ¡°Have you forgotten about the rules of the tribe? No internal battles. Where have you ced your respect! Starting from tomorrow, you two will be on guard for three days. Reflect deeply on your actions.¡± Yan Luo could guess what happened. But no matter who was right or wrong, he wasn¡¯t going to allow internal battles to ur.


    Unwillingly, the two beasts turned back into human form. Yan Luo walked up to XunMi and spoke sincerely, ¡°I apologize on behalf of Mu Yan for his actions. I hope you won¡¯t take offense. His personality is just a bit impetuous. But this female, do you think you can save her?¡±


    XunMi immediately nodded her head. ¡°Tribe leader, no need to be so courteous. I¡¯ll go take a look at her first. I¡¯ll try my best, please don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Yan Luo was more and more impressed with XunMi. No wonder this female was considered an angel¨C she had such a nice temperament. If she was together with his son, that would only be the best case scenario.


    ¡°Pardon me shaman. I...¡± XunMi rubbed her hands together, a bit nervous. She couldn¡¯t bare to even think of hurting these simple and trusting people. But now that she had vowed to save the female lead, would Tyre think that she was trying to challenge him?


    Tyre smiled goodnaturedly. He lightly patted XunMi on the shoulder. ¡°You really are a good child. Uncle Tyre is old now. It¡¯s about time you youngins continue my line of work. Don¡¯t overthink. I believe in you. So don¡¯t disappoint me, child.¡±


    XunMi noddedly brightly. She didn¡¯t feel any malice from Tyre, only a pure form of benevolence. She reced Tyre at the female lead¡¯s bedside.


    XunMi grabbed the female lead¡¯s hand and pressed down on her pulse. It was long and strong. It was not simr to the pulse of someone deeply poisoned. She took a look at the little wound that Tyre had ssified earlier as a snake bite. It was slender and small. At first nce, it truly did pass off as a snake bite. But XunMi was certain that this was not a snake bite. Instead, based on the books that she had, it was more simr to an injury caused by leeches. They specialized in sucking human blood. If not stopped in time, it will use the small opening created to enter the human body.


    XunMi used spiritual energy to sweep over the female lead¡¯s body. No wonder she was the female lead. Even when there were two leeches burrowed inside her, she wasn¡¯t on the cusp of fatal danger.


    She was only suffering from excessive blood loss, causing her to temporarily fall into unconsciousness. However, they still needed to quickly get those two bugs out. No matter how bright the female lead halo is, longtime exposure to the leeches would still kill her. She finally located the two pests: one was within her thigh, the other was inside the linings of her stomach.


    XunMi first found the leech that had been taking a rest after drinking blood and chose to first eliminate that one first. To avoid her actions startling the other leech, XunMi decided to first freeze the female lead¡¯s blood flow (T/N: ??!!!?).


    ¡°Yuan He, bring me the instruments that I had used on Jia. Jia, go fetch me some boiled water. The more, the better. Gavin, I need fire. Also I need two females. Can you help me?¡± XunMi thoroughly instructed. Thest words were directed at the crowd outside watching the show.


    Afterall, the female lead was a female. It wasn¡¯t suitable to have beastmen assist her.


    ¡°You really can help her?¡± Mu Yan was still a bit skeptical. If not for the tribe leader¡¯s presence, he wouldn¡¯t even have allowed XunMi to touch her.


    ¡°Mu Yan, aren¡¯t you worried about the female? Then you should hurry and get busy.¡± Tyre answered Mu Yan¡¯s question and easily dispatched him outside.


    When two middle aged females enter, Tyre also prepared to exit. But he was actually very curious. He wanted to know how XunMi nned to treat this female.


    ¡°Uncle Tyre, you are a medical man. You can stay. She wasn¡¯t bitten by a snake. Instead, a small insect has entered her body. It sucked away blood, causing her to fall into this condition. Those two small holes were caused the two leeches inside her.¡± XunMi gave Tyre a simple exnation of a leech. She also warned that, in the future, those in water should be cautious to avoid this situation urring again.


    ¡°XunMi, everything is ready.¡± Yuan He quickly brought everything over.


    ¡°Alright. Ma¡¯am, please hand me a handkerchief. Meanwhile Ma¡¯am, can you help me hold her down.¡± XunMi dispersed roles for two older females. She opened up the first-aid kit, taking out a surgery knife and silver needle. She needed to first use the needle to fasten the leech in ce so that it won¡¯t run away while she slit the knife.


    But Mu Yan couldn¡¯t bother with what XunMi was doing. He only wanted to know whether this female could really treat the person that he had brought back. ¡°What is that? What are you using it to do?¡±


    XunMi was too busy to bother with Mu Yan. She ignored his words. Jia and the others helpfully held Mu Yan back so that XunMi wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. No matter how much he roared, Jia wouldn¡¯t budge.


    Meanwhile, the tribe leader stared in exhration at the thing in XunMi¡¯s hand.


    XunMi first took out a marker and drew a symbol around the leech¡¯s location. Then she disinfected the needle over the fire. After disinfecting, she stabbed down on the mark she made. Slowly, she pressed down, using her spiritual energy to keep track of the leech¡¯s movement.

 Chapter 230

    <h4>Ch 230 Beast Era (9.11)</h4>


    After fastening the leech in ce, XunMi exchanged the needle for the knife. She then lightly made an incision on her previous mark. Fresh blood spilled out. The fixed leech smelled the outburst of blood and begin wiggling attempting to escape.


    XunMi slightly loosened the silver needle, guiding the leech to leave through the incision. After continuous enticement, that ck cartge thing finally emerged from the opening.


    XunMi quickly stabbed with a silver needle, pulling the leech outpletely and throwing it into a pot of boiling water. She took the handkerchief from the elder female and helped wipe the blood on the female lead¡¯s leg clean. The wound was only two or three centimeters wide. XunMi didn¡¯t decide to sew it up. That would only cause a noticeable scar to form. She applied some anti-inmation medicine around the wound instead.


    After all of this, XunMi only felt a wave of fatigue. But now was not the time for rest. There was still another leech in the female lead¡¯s body.


    When they first saw that small ck thing, a few younger females let out a screech. It was just that the thing was far too disgusting.


    To be honest, XunMi wasn¡¯t the most scared of spiders, cockroaches, or mice. Instead, she was more afraid of furless, cartge looking things. Like snakes, or leeches.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let the water temperature drop. Even if the leeches look dead, a new leech can still be secreted out. Only high temperatures canpletely kill off the leech.¡± XunMi exined while eying the ones boiling water.


    ¡°Now I¡¯m going to handle to leech in her stomach. All of the beastmen, turn around. Don¡¯t look.¡± The female lead was wearing a t-shirt and shorts. The females here all were showing their bare legs too so XunMi hadn¡¯t said anything before. But it was different now that she needed to pull up the female lead¡¯s shirt.


    Tyre immediately turned around.


    From the crowd, two more females walked up to help out. A few others continued to add firewood to the fire to ensure that that weird bug would be boiled to death. One woman helped to hold down the female lead¡¯s legs.


    XunMi was happy. Did this mean that these females were willing to ept her now? That would be great. Then would she be able to open up a ss without a hitch in Yan Yan Tribe?


    She unbottoned the female lead¡¯s shirt and pulled up her tank top. This time the incision she made was muchrger. This was because this leech had eaten its full and was now sleeping. The smell of blood would not be enough to incite it to wake. XunMi could only manually extract it out.


    Putting on gloves, XunMi used the silver needle to prick the leech to stop it from running. Carefully inserting two fingers, she grabbed hold of the leech and quickly pulled it out, swiftly throwing it into the water behind her.


    The senior woman copied XunMi¡¯s previous actions and wiped the excess blood off the female lead. XunMi nodded towards her in gratitude. She pulled out another needle and sewed up the cut on the female lead¡¯s abdomen. After tying a neat bow, she sprinkled on some anti-inmmatory medicine and checked on the female lead¡¯s pulse. En, she was already recovering. What a strong female lead. She should be awake after about two more hours.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Let her rest here for now. Can the two of you stay to help me out?¡± XunMi leaned her weight onto a wooden nk, her voice soaked with exhaustion. She didn¡¯t have any energy left to watch over the female lead. Soon the female lead will began sweating profusely. If she wasn¡¯t wiped dry, she might catch a cold.


    ¡°I am Jacob¡¯s mother, Yue. This is Fei. Good child, just tell us what else you need us to do.¡± Yue affectionately grabbed XunMi¡¯s hand. To the side, Fei also nodded in agreement.


    ¡°She might begin to sweat soon. I just need someone to help wipe her down so that she won¡¯t get sick.¡± XunMi pointed to the female lead. She then turned to the male lead that had been nervously peaking in. She suddenly felt that this fellow wasn¡¯t that annoying after all.


    ¡°Mu Yan.¡±


    Hearing his name being called, Mu Yan pushed past Jia and rushed forward. He had been waiting outside for news. The only reason he was able to wait was because the tribe leader had said his actions might really cause that female to return to the Beast God. He didn¡¯t want that female to leave, so he calmed down.


    ¡°Why are you calling me? Is she alright?¡± Mu Yan asked. Although his tone wasn¡¯t friendly, it was still an improvement from before.


    ¡°You brought back this female. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be more than willing to take care of her for the next couple of days. For the time being, she can¡¯t eat meat. Give her some fruit and vegetables. Uh, by vegetables I mean those wild herbs that the aunties brought back from the mountains. If you want you can add a bit of ground meat to it. If you don¡¯t know how, bring the ingredients to me and I¡¯ll teach you.¡± XunMi didn¡¯t want to dwell on this fellow¡¯s previous actions. She could be the bigger person this time.


    Mu Yan listened carefully, memorizing her instructions.


    ¡°......Thank you. I got it.¡± His awkward tone made XunMi let out a small smile. At least the male lead was redeemable.


    ¡°Alright, everyone can go back now. She¡¯s fine.¡± XunMi said to the rest of the crowd. Now that she had a chance to rx, she noticed that her back was drenched ufortably. She needed a shower, a change of clothes, and hopefully some food. After a nap, she¡¯ll be able to recover from this fatigue.


    The crowd slowly dispersed. XunMi stood, preparing to leave. But just as she took a step forward, she felt her vision blur as she almost lost her bnce. Luckily, Yuan He instinctively pulled XunMi into his arms, preventing her from falling.


    ¡°This- are you alright?¡± Yan Luo walked up, worried.


    Yuan He had previous experience and could guess what had happened. He shook his head. He peered down at the person that had already closed her eyes shut. Her shifting eye movements underneath her eyelids told him that she wasn¡¯t asleep yet, but was close.


    ¡°Mi was like this after treating Jia too. She said it¡¯s due to overusing her concentration. She only needs a bit of rest. I¡¯ll bring her back first. We¡¯ll be back when she wakes. If there¡¯s anything, please bother Uncle Tyre.¡± In other words, as long as that other female isn¡¯t dead, don¡¯te hassle Mi.

 Chapter 231

    <h4>QT Second Female Lead¡¯s Counter Attack: Ch 231 Beast Era (9.12)</h4>


    He picked up XunMi and strided away. Jia followed behind, preparing to boil water for XunMi. After all, Yuan He would be too busy looking after her to do anything.


    Tyre and Yan Luo looked at each other. As they say, when you have a female, you forget your old pop.


    While silently sighing in his heart, Tyre still responsibly took over the treatment process. The wee banquet had been for XunMi. Now that the main star wasn¡¯t there, the atmosphere wasn¡¯t high.


    After settling XunMi in, he went out to find berries and her favorite assortment of vegetables. He brought all of it inside his cave; He liked the feeling of preparing food for XunMi to eat, knowing that she woulde find him when she woke up.


    Soon, XunMi woke from her slumber. Coincidentally, Yuan He came over carrying vegetables and meat soup with mushroom andtro. XunMi stopped herself from drooling. After drinking a bowl of meat broth and two hawthorns, XunMi finally felt the happiness of life again.


    She kicked Yuan He out and had a nice rxing bath. Afterwards, she changed into yet another long dress. She was more used to modern clothing. She wasn¡¯t too willing to wear the animal skin that was fashionable in this era. She had previously tried them for a week during her time in the central forest. However, she ended up getting patches of itchy red rashes. After that one week, she decided not to torture herself anymore.


    ¡°Did any unusual circumstance ur to that female?¡± XunMi asked while walking. Originally Yuan He had wanted to transform into a silver wolf to carry XunMi, but XunMi rejected him.


    She liked his animal form but that made her feel as if she was only using him as a carrier horse. Besides, every time she saw her husband¡¯s beast form, she couldn¡¯t control herself. She felt like she would tire herself out just trying to maintain her character persona. Walking on the steep mountain path, XunMi felt as if this was simr to the extreme exploration survival situations in movies.


    Not only was the path narrow and steep, but the difference between the road and the nt of the cliff was a small strip ofnd. If anyone had a slight fear of heights, they wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. Especially in the dark. If not for the zeing from the tnds below along with XunMi¡¯s own spiritual energy, she would have fallen a few dozen times already. A few more times walking on this steep path and she would be ready to join an extreme sports challenge show when she returned back to modern times.


    ¡°Father, Uncle Tyre, Aunt Moon. Aunt Fei.¡± Yuan He brought XunMi to the female¡¯s region and greeted everyone there.


    XunMi also spoke. ¡°Uncle Yan Luo, Uncle Tyre. Aunt Moon. Aunt Fei.¡±


    ¡°XunMi is here. How is everything? Are you alright?¡± Yan Luo asked with concern. Was she really well-rested after such a short time?


    XunMi obediently nodded. ¡°En, I¡¯m fine. Did she wake up?¡± The female lead should be awaking soon. Three to four hours have already passed. Was she more badly injured than expected?


    ¡°I checked her. Her body is still in the recovery process but she should be awakening soon.¡± Just as Uncle Tyre finished speaking, the female lead began to stir on her wooden bed.


    Her eyes were misty. She turned her head, as if she hadn¡¯t yet noticed the strangeness of her current surroundings. Stretching a little, she noticed that her entire body was covered in cold sweat. What was going on?


    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Be careful, it won¡¯t be good if your wound splits open again.¡± XunMi softly spoke, stopping the female from instinctively moving around to check out her surroundings.


    Gu Li was nowpletely awake. Wound? Split open? Where was she?


    ¡°You¡¯re awake. Is there anywhere you feel difort?¡± Tyre also spoke, curious about how this female was doing.


    Gu Li widened her eyes. Was the man in front of her wearing animal skin? And he was so abnormally tall. Where was she?


    ¡°Tyre, you¡¯re scaring the female.¡± Moon pulled Tyre back. She carefully supported Gu Li up, allowing her to lean on the back of the bed¡¯s headboard.


    Gu Li was currently in a state of shock and confusion. This woman is also wearing animal skin. Was she in the midst of a wild native tribe?


    If XunMi knew her female lead¡¯s thoughts, she would have given her a thumbs up. O(¡É_¡É)O


    ¡°Who are you? Where am I?¡± After a moment of panic, Gu Li asked nervously. At the moment, she even thought perhaps she was already dead. Why did she feel as if she was in a different world. Did she really, like those books talk about, transmigrate?


    Oh, god. This was not good news.


    ¡°This is YanYan Tribe. You fainted on the road so Mu Yan brought you here.¡± Yan Luo spoke out, using the dignified and friendly voice of a tribe leader.


    Gu Li immediately remembered seeing a white tiger.Just as she thought she was going to be tiger dinner, the tiger transformed into a person. In response, she promptly fainted. What kind of ce was this?


    ¡°I remember seeing a tiger before fainting.¡± Gu Li said, choosing her words.


    ¡°En. That was Mu Yan. He went to go get you food. He¡¯ll be back soon. Female, what tribe are you from?¡± Based on her appearance, Yan Luo wondered if he should be suspicious that this female came from the same ce as the angel. After all, these two were too simr. They both showed up with pale whiteplexions. They were both petite and beautiful.


    ¡°Eh, that. I don¡¯t belong to a tribe. My home is very far away.¡± Moreover, she had no more family left at home. Gu Li¡¯s mood fell immediately. She no longer existed in that world. Could she go back?


    ¡°There¡¯s a reason everything happens. Since you¡¯ve arrived here, you belong here.¡± XunMi spoke calmly, her voice carrying the ability to pacify and warm the listener.


    Gu Li¡¯s eyes widened when she heard her words. Her eyes looked through the crowd. When she saw the girl in white, tears immediately began flowing down Gu Li¡¯s face.


    ¡°You...I...¡± She wanted to ask, are you like me? Are you not from here? But she didn¡¯t know how to ask.


    ¡°No. I have my own reasons for my arrival.¡± XunMi paused for a moment. ¡°You are the same. Your path in life has already begun to change the moment you left that world. I don¡¯t know why you came here but this is nevertheless your home. Destiny is inevitable and can¡¯t be changed.

 Chapter 232

    <h4>QT Second Female Lead¡¯s Counter Attack: Ch 232 Beast Era (9.13)</h4>


    After preaching like a philosopher, XunMi felt refreshed. Her words left the female lead staring nkly ahead.Finally, the female lead looked back at her with gratitude. ¡°Is that right? I...¡± Could she really not go back?


    But thinking about, what would she even go back to do. If this really was destiny, then why shouldn¡¯t she stay here and began a new path?


    ¡°Can I follow you?¡± Gu Li asked, her eyes sparkling while looking up at XunMi.


    XunMi was dumbfounded. She hadn¡¯t even started her plot to abduct and entice her into an apprenticeship. Instead, the female lead was jumping into her te by herself.


    Her answer was of course ¡®yes¡¯. What a caring little girl. She didn¡¯t even need to waste additional energy to think about how to convince her.


    ¡°Of course.¡± XunMi smiled and nodded. Keeping the female lead close and teaching her in person was her ideal situation. She turned. ¡°Uncle Yan Luo, can she stay with me?¡±


    Yan Luo nodded. He had nothing against it.


    Only Yuan He was left unsatisfied. He didn¡¯t feel as if it was a good thing for there to be so many people around Mi. Was this female purposely trying to steal Mi from him? No, he needed to have Mu Yan quickly take this female away. There can only be himself standing next to Mi. Everyone else better retreat.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Uncle Yan Luo. I wanted to teach a ss in the tribe. Uh, I mean, I wanted to teach how to write. Also a ss on herbal medicine knowledge.¡± XunMi spoke about her ns. She hoped that they would learn some fundamental knowledge first so thatter they will be able to think independently and make decisions.


    Yan Luo and Tyre¡¯s eyes glistened. Writing? That¡¯s something only the priest knew! Now XunMi was saying that she¡¯ll teach them all.


    ¡°Good, good. XunMi, on behalf of the tribesmen, I thank you. If you need anything, let me know.¡± Even the uing rain season couldn¡¯t damper everyone¡¯s good spirits.


    XunMi mentioned her approximate need resources. First, she needed to build arge tent that could be used to teach lessons in. As to how she wanted this tent to built, XunMi stayed silent. When Yan Luo asked, XunMi only smiled and said, ¡°I hope you can invent a method yourself.¡±


    Although everyone else present didn¡¯t quite understand either, they didn¡¯t press for further details. However, Gu Li was suddenly deep in thought before eximing, ¡°XunMi, are you hoping that they won¡¯t rely too much on others? Is that why you aren¡¯t willing to directly let them know those skills?¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t extremely loud but enough people heard. Immediately, they were swept with another wave of respect and admiration for XunMi.


    That¡¯s right. If they are too dependent on the angel and the angel one day left, what would they do? What would their heirs do?


    XunMi was very impressed with the female lead¡¯s Godly persuasive skills. Therefore, in the ensuing few days, XunMi gave the female lead extraordinary treatment. Within four days, she was back on her feet. Immediately, the female lead joined XunMi¡¯s mission of spreading wisdom. She had majored in agriculture in college so she was like a fish in water after arriving in the beast era.


    But Gu Li was also conscious of XunMi¡¯s words. She never directly told them how to do things. Like XunMi, she allowed the beastmen to slowly discover and learn.


    But the results were still obvious. Within a month, there were already about five square shacks built that could amodate around a hundred people each. They were rtively stable, despite not up to the standards of being resilient to heavy wind and rain.


    XunMi and Gu Li were satisfied with these results and impressed with the beastmen¡¯sbor and determination. When XunMi casually described the concept of an oilmp, a skillful beast man immediately created a prototype. The model had been pretty much dispersed to every cave dwelling. These kinds of examples happened continuously, helping create a unique culture of inventions.


    Sitting inside the newly built shack, XunMi leaned back onto the bamboo chair that Yuan He had made for her. She leisurely munched on berries.


    The weather was already bing colder, meaning the Rain Season wasing. In the continuous three months of rain, they wouldn¡¯t be able to go out to hunt. Therefore, they needed to prepare food in advance.


    Gu Li had spoken with XunMi about this issue numerous times, asking whether they should help them. XunMi responded by shaking her head. It wasn¡¯t that she had no sympathy. Rather, these were the set rules.


    It actually wouldn¡¯t be hard to ovee the rain season. XunMi had already gave them a direction to brainstorm ideas and hinted at what they needed. Everything else was up to them.


    BaoBao, the most obvious of XunMi¡¯s hints, was currently snoring away atop of his Madam Host¡¯s shoulder. Since the first day that this white ball of fur appeared, BaoBao had received everyone¡¯s attention. When asked, XunMi just said he was her little pet that she was raising. She didn¡¯t think she was overestimating the beast men¡¯s IQ. She believed that they would eventually think to raise and breed livestock.


    ¡°XunMi, are you really going to mate with the young chief leader next year?¡± Gu Li pulled up a little stool to sit in front of XunMi, her eyes bright with curiosity. She knew that the young chief leader was good to XunMi. To be honest, she was almost jealous of her.


    XunMi spared a nce to Gu Li beforezily replying, ¡°And what about you? That Mu Yan is about to be hearbroken.¡±


    ¡°Ai, don¡¯t do that. We¡¯re talking about you here, humph.¡± Gu Li shook her legs as her face reddened.


    ¡°Tsktsktsk, our Gu Li is embarrassed. Don¡¯t be, this was bound to happen sooner orter. Unless, you¡¯re saying you don¡¯t like Mu Yan? That you like someone else?¡± XunMi mischievously added while sneaking a peak at the silhouette standing near the opening.


    ¡°What? No. Gu Li, you said before that you like me!¡± As expected, the man outside immediately strided in, urgently asking for an exnation.


    Gu Li jumped upon hearing the sudden voice. Seeing XunMi¡¯s glee, Gu Li understood what just happened.


    ¡°Alright, XunMi you dare bully me! You¡¯re horrible!¡± She pretended to be angry and pouted her lips, looking very much like a little hamster.


    Mu Yan wanted to say something but was immediately stopped by Gu Li¡¯s little expression.


    Every time XunMi saw their interaction, she wanted tough. It was a struggle everytime to hold in her cackle. The Mu Yan now did not resemble her first impression of Mu Yan.

 Chapter 233

    <h4>QT Second Female Lead¡¯s Counter Attack: Ch 233 Beast Era (9.14)</h4>


    She had to admit, Gu Li was an expert at taming the beast.


    When Gu Li had learned about how Mu Yan treated XunMi before, she lectured him endlessly. Afterwards, she often looked to inconvenience him as revenge by having him fulfill an assorted bag of requests. She made him go hunting for berries and deepdive for fish. The most spectacr one was when Gu Li had Mu Yan go poke a beehive. Mu Yan returned with a swollen, unrecognizable face, carrying an unharmed Gu Li in his arms. After that, Gu Li no longer wanted to bully Mu Yan.


    Meanwhile, Mu Yan began holding back his temper. For Gu Li, he truly did change a lot. Now, Mu Yan was officially a ve to his wife.


    XunMi could only express unbridled joy at the sight of this transformation. ¡°Hahaha, you guys are really too funny.¡± XunMi ate another berry.


    The three of them were interrupted by the stream of females walking in. Today, XunMi was going to teach medicine. That¡¯s why there was a majority of females. The males weren¡¯t interested in this topic. But when the ss started, they still ended up peeking in and taking notes.


    Gu Li was XunMi¡¯s assistant as well as another teacher. She took charge when it came to agriculture. She stuck to basic skills, like how to see whether the soil was good or how to differentiate between poisonous and edible fruits. Besides that, everything was up to them to learn.


    After the ss ended, XunMi asked the students to go collect the herbs that were mentioned in today¡¯s ss. Within seconds of ending ss, Yuan He had already run into the room. Without a single word, he rushed in, grabbed XunMi and ran out.


    Gu Li froze for a second before grabbing Mu Yan and following after them. Gu Li was too curious about what could be so urgent that the young chief leader would run in like that.


    When Gu Li arrived at their destination, she was shocked. She followed that emotion with a sigh of admiration. She finally was able to understand where XunMi¡¯s confidence came from; the beast men¡¯s wisdom really could not be underestimated.


    ¡°You guys are truly great. Now, the next step is keeping them alive.¡± XunMi praised the men standing near the fence.


    But this wasn¡¯t enough. There was still much more to bepleted.


    Yuan He nodded his head solemnly. They had thought to capture their prey alive because they were reminded of the little animal that XunMi was raising. As long as XunMi fed it a bit of food, it would be able to live for a long time. Seeing that, he thought that they might be able to do the same.


    As expected, his method was practical and even earned himpliments.


    The other beast men were also happy. They had spent twice the amount of time to capture all these prey as it would usually take to hunt.


    ¡°Mi, thank you. You are our lucky star. You are the beast god¡¯s messenger.¡± Yuan He happily spun XunMi around.


    This wasn¡¯t the first time that he had called XunMi an angel, nor was it hisst. XunMi had been confused the first time she had heard this because she knew that the original beast god¡¯s angel was the female lead. Now, because she arrived first, she had stolen the position. But it technically wasn¡¯t wrong, as she had been sent by the world consciousness. So XunMi didn¡¯t bother exining this misunderstanding.


    ¡°There¡¯s a few days left before the rain season. That¡¯s enough time for you to act.¡± XunMi calcted.


    Yuan He ced XunMi back on the ground. He softly fixed her hair, his hands gentle as if she¡¯s was his most precious treasure. Everyone watching could tell how much he cherished and loved her.


    Meanwhile, Gu Li had learned to ignore this purposefully PDA-filled couple.


    ¡°Father said we¡¯re holding a banquet tonight to celebrate the birth of a new survival method.¡± Yuan He passed on his father¡¯s words, not hiding the pride and excitement from his voice. This was all possible because of XunMi. Because of this, they no longer have to worry about sickness in the rain season.


    ¡°Alright.¡± XunMi nodded her head.


    ¡°Are banquets fun? Is there any fun events?¡± Gu Li interrupted, asking with vigor and anticipation. Two months had already passed since arriving to the beast era. There was no electricity, no tv, no phones, no games. Thinking back now, it was amazing that she was able to not die from boredom.


    XunMi could tell what Gu Li was thinking. She patted her head. ¡°There¡¯s dancing and singing. But do you know how?¡± She ruthlessly killed her dreams.


    Gu Li pouted and red at XunMi. ¡°You don¡¯t know either. Humph, so we¡¯re the same.¡± Suddenly, she perked up and smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t we create some entertainment?¡± That shouldn¡¯t impact the development of the beast era, right? It had nothing to do with their survival. It at most would be considered a new method to relieve stress.


    XunMi scratched her chin and thought about it. ¡°Okay. But we are only doing the post simplest form. Do you know how to y shuttlecock, jumprope, and chicken fight?¡± She had seen little kids ying these games when she was at the orphanage. (T/N: chicken fight refers to that game where you raise one leg and try to make your opponent fall with the raised leg. The game is yed in Running Man too).


    She had jump ropes before. But she never had a chance to y the others as her limbs were too weak.


    Gu Li¡¯s spirits rised upon gaining XunMi¡¯s bare minimum approval. Grabbing XunMi¡¯s hand, she began rambling about her ideas. Apparently, this girl grew up in the vige countrysides so had a carefree and wild childhood. Gu Li had experience climbing trees to retrieve bird eggs, capturing mud fish in the fields, and others. She had yed every childhood game there was to y.


    But the more she spoke, the more Gu Li¡¯s mood began to fall.


    Although it was only for a second, XunMi was still able to notice. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Now we are still doing pretty well right? We¡¯re still happy, right? Plus, we don¡¯t have anything to stress about. We don¡¯t have to put our lives on the line just to make money. Isn¡¯t it great just to live so peacefully?¡± XunMi rubbed Gu Li¡¯s head andforted softly.


    Gu Li immediately recovered her energetic optimism,pletely forgetting her momentary homesickness. Pulling XunMi along, she ran off to find something that could used to make rope. However, before being able to find the needed products for rope, they were able to collect the feathers needed to make the shuttlecock. Behind the mountain, there were many geese like beasts with gorgeousrge feathers.

 Chapter 234

    Before, XunMi and Gu Li didn¡¯t utilize them because they wanted to see how long it would take the beast men to realize that these could also be used as food. Now that XunMi and Gu Li had found a use, they immediately went after them.


    ¡°Mu Yan, go notify call some people over. We want to bring these beasts back too. Even though they are small, then can still be eaten too. Then have a few femalese to grab some grass for the geese beasts to eat. They should be easy to raise.¡±


    XunMi and Gu Li looked at each with a silent smile. They were able to give them a hint without being too obvious.


    Mu Yan quickly brought over the request beastmen. The new arrivers began surrounding those geese beasts. XunMi and Gu Li stood on the side and watched as the two meter tall men chased the geese beasts up and down the mountain.


    Soon, Yan Luo also brought over a group of females. Seeing the messy scene in front of him, he was frozen with confusion. He gestured for the females to go pick grass and turned to go help the men. XunMi and Gu Li also joined in helping collect grass.


    The other females tried to push them out, not wanting them to help with such tasks. To them, XunMi and Gu Li had given them new hope and a bright future. How could they make them do such hard work.


    XunMi and Gu Li were helpless. They were only ordinary citizens, they weren¡¯t as superior as they were being portrayed. After much convincing, the two also entered the grass picking group. The females moved quickly and efficientlypleted their task. They used a vine to bundle their pickings together so that the beastmen could carry them away. Meanwhile, the beastmen had finally driven the two hundred+ geese down towards the in grounds.


    After tidying up the chaos, it was already nighttime. In the center of the tribe, a bonfire was already ignited with meat being barbequed.


    ¡°Gu Li, do you want to eat Beggar¡¯s Chicken?¡± XunMi enticed Gu Li, hoping to get her help. There was no way she could make enough for the entire tribe by herself.


    Gu Li didn¡¯t notice XunMi¡¯s dangerous intentions. She immediately nodded eagerly.


    XunMi patted Gu Li¡¯s head with satisfaction. ¡°Then let¡¯s go grab the things we¡¯ll need first. Remember to get your Mu Yan to take care of the chicken first.¡± She wasn¡¯t going to let Yuan He do such a dirty thing.


    But XunMi also remembered that there were sheep in this world, even though she hadn¡¯t spotted any yet. She nned to go out searching for them tomorrow so that she could also get somemb meat.


    The innocent Gu Li obediently went to carry out XunMi¡¯s orders. After making sure Mu Yan knew what he was doing, she ran to go prepare the things XunMi asked for.


    ¡°Yuan He, help me dig a few dirt mounds. I¡¯ll use themter.¡± XunMi ced all the ingredients into her basket and headed to the bonfire.


    Therge pot had already been heated up just waiting for XunMi to take over. Iron had not been discovered yet so everything was made out of stone. It was a tedious and tiring process to use the heavy pots so the beastmen usually prefered barbequed meats on a stick.


    Jacob had already mored water into the pot. XunMi pulled out Yuan He¡¯s cutting board and a knife. First she added mushrooms andtro along with peppers to the boiling pot. She diced carrots and ced them on the side. She then minced the ginger and Sichuan pepper.


    In a separate pan, she added salt and hot pepper before dumping the other ingredients in. At the same time, Mu Yan came over with the ten geese beasts that he prepared.


    ¡°XunMi, what are you preparing? There¡¯s so many bones in this beast, it¡¯s not convenient to eat.¡± Yue stood on the side, a bit confused, clearly having previously thought to eat this bird.


    ¡°Aunt Yue, this bird is actually pretty easy to eat. I¡¯m preparing Beggar¡¯s chicken. Many animals could be eaten, you just need to know the right method. The same goes for wild vegetables.¡± XunMi captured every opportunity to guide the tribe to view the world from a new perspective.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Aunt Yue praised, promising herself to be more observant in the future.


    The crowd around them also began to talk amongst themselves.


    ¡°Then could that sharp beast be eaten too?¡± A beastman called out.


    ¡°Of course, some things with pointy parts can still be nutritious.¡± Gu Li affirmed. She knew the sharp beast referred to fish.


    ¡°Smells good. What is that?¡± Mumbled the crowd, everyone extending their heads to look over the pot edge. Inside were different vegetables that they couldn¡¯t name but it all looked very tasteful.


    XunMi smiled and described a few things. She waved over Gu Li to help her stuff more ingredients into the belly of the beast. After stuffing one, she rubbed the outsideyer with crystal salt and wrapped the final product in arge tree leaf.


    After watching the process, Yuan He and Mu Yan moved up to help out. Soon, the ten beasts were all prepared. With a wave of her hand, XunMi moved to the dirt mounds Yuan He had made. The middle had been cleared out, with a wooden stick inserted into the opening.


    XunMi had Jia soak the dried dirt dug out into y. She then pped the y onto the outside of the geese package.

 Chapter 235

    <h4>Ch 235 Beast Era (9.16)</h4>


    When she filled up the openings, she finally started the fire to begin roasting.


    ¡°Can we really eat this? There¡¯s dirt all over.¡± Fei said, confused.


    Gu Li nodded furiously. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± She could already smell the beautiful delicious smell of cooked meat. Oh, oh. It was the best decision of her life to cling onto XunMi.


    ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. This isn¡¯t enough for everyone to eat. Let¡¯s cook some meat. Gu Li, go. It¡¯s time to exhibit your culinary talents. Remember to go slowly so that others can learn.¡± XunMi was busy taking care of the ingredients in her hand and didn¡¯t even look up when delegating orders.


    Because beastmen consume alot of energy, their appetites were abnormallyrge. They needed to continuously replenish their intake to operate at maximum capacity. Because she wouldn¡¯t be able to change their appetite, XunMi had targeted the mission of transforming their food supply instead. Luckily, they were fast learners and actors.


    In this slightly cold night, the center of the tribe was filled with warmth.


    The crowd carefully observed the cooking pots with anticipation.


    Gradually, a mouthwatering smell filled the air. It wasn¡¯t too heavy but was still able to hook everyone¡¯s appetites. Some directly crouched in front of XunMi and Gu Li¡¯s working area, prepared to start eating as soon as they were allowed.


    XunMi used a wooden club to dig out the Beggar¡¯s chicken from the hole. She used a small rock to smash the outeryer of y away, allowing a strong vor to escape into the air.


    ¡°Smells so good, so good!¡± Yue and Fei¡¯s eyes glistened as they watched XunMi peel back therge leaves around the gege beast. The golden gege beast was really full of wonderful scents.


    This beast was twice the size of modern chickens. After being cooked, it didn¡¯t shrink in size. Instead, because it was stuffed with ingredients, it seemed to have erged even more. Baring the heat, she ripped off one leg and gave it to Yuan He. ¡°Hurry up and eat. See if it¡¯s done cooking.¡±


    Yuan He very obediently took a bite. This was the most delicious thing he¡¯s ever eaten. He hurriedly nodded his head.


    XunMi handed the bird off to Aunt Yue. ¡°Aunt, go eat this with the others first. There¡¯s more food inside too. But don¡¯t overeat, that¡¯s bad for your health. I¡¯ll make a meat soup and some vegetables here soe grab themter.¡±


    XunMi then took three more from the hole and handed them to Aunt Fei. Yue and Fei nodded their heads and called a few other females over to carry away the finished products.


    XunMi pulled out the rest from the hole and gave the others out to beastmen, saving two for herself. She headed to the water that Jia had boiled and ced in two uncooked birds in. Ginger and spice had already been added to the water so now she could make chicken soup.


    Gu Li had also finished barbequing the meat. With Mu Yan¡¯s help, the two had cooked three entire long haired beasts. Long haired beasts were a type of fluffy andrge bird not present in modern times.


    Soon, the entire tribe was filled with the smells of food. The rowdy beastmen came to help out cooking the meat. They didn¡¯t n on letting XunMi and Gu Li cook for the entire tribe. They only wanted them to first demonstrate so that they could also learn how to prepare the food.


    ¡°Mi,e eat. It won¡¯t be as good when cold.¡± Yuan He pulled out a leg of gege meat. Mi had been working for hours, she must be exhausted.


    XunMi opened her mouth and took a bite. Very good, tasted so good.


    One fed and the other waited to be fed in perfect harmony, making everyone that observed the scene give their well-wishes to the in-tune couple.


    Meanwhile, Yan Luo was already wondering whether his slow son would finally gain a mate at the harvest festival.


    It was a happy night for everyone. There was no need to worry about the uing rain season. There was no reason to worry about food. The future was bright.


    In her bed, XunMi had a dream. In this dream, she wore a golden gown and sat on a rose-embedded throne, watching the ball urring below her. There were handsome men and beautiful women everywhere in the elegant chamber. Something about it was familiar to her, especially the man with golden eyes that she saw walk towards her the moment before she woke up. His face was grave and stern. But after that one nce, she could no longer see his face.


    XunMi rubbed her aching forehead, trying to remember her dream. But even though it had only urred moments ago, she had forgotten everything.


    ¡°BaoBao, tell me. Are you sure Ie from that original world?¡± She didn¡¯t want to suspect, but she just felt that something was off. Everything from the start of the previous world, to her husband¡¯s transformation, and to the power of each world¡¯s existentialws. There was so much that made her bewildered.


    BaoBao had been sleeping blissfully when he was awoken by XunMi¡¯s question. But when he heard his Madam Host¡¯s inquiry, he was immediately wide awake from fright.

 Chapter 236

    <b>[This...Madam Host, I don¡¯t know. But, you should, probably, be. Madam Host, it¡¯s already the middle of the night. Why did you think of such a question?]</b> BaoBao shook his head, as if he wasn¡¯t fully awake yet. He really didn¡¯t want to respond to this question.


    XunMi smoothed out her hair without responding. She put on her shoes and walked out through the cave opening. The lighting from the slowly rising sun shone through, slowly gifting light to the entirend.


    The path ahead was filled with pitch ck, tall nts. She could vaguely make out therge trees ahead and asionally hear the sound of insects and birds. There was also the sound of frogs. In this early moment of dawn, there was a distinctive melody.


    Wearing a white gown, the light and the cold of the brisk morning air spilled onto her, making her appear as if she was floating.


    Yuan He stood below and watched, frozen. A sudden sense of frantic panic rose in his heart. He didn¡¯t like this feeling as if she could leave him in the very next moment. Transforming into a wolf, he quickly ran over. Hisrge tail picked XunMi up and ced her atop his back, securing her tightly.


    XunMi was busy thinking when she felt a fluffy sensation near her legs and a new weight around her waist. Looking down, she made contact with a pair of green amidst pitch-ck pupils, almost giving her a heart attack. Luckily, she was able to distinguish this figure as her dear husband. Myths said that wolves¡¯ eyes were green at night. This was the first time she carefully observed her husband at night. The myths were right.


    ¡°Yuan He, what are you doing here?¡± Sitting on her husband¡¯s back, she yed with hisrge tail.


    Yuan He nudged XunMi¡¯s leg with his snout.


    ¡°You saw me standing here and was worried?¡± XunMi rubbed the silver wolf¡¯srge head and smiled.


    The wolf nodded and nudged his head again on XunMi¡¯sp, this time leaving it there. Some might have thought that this wolf was ying cute. But the droolnding on her leg told XunMi that this fellow was eating her tofu again. Old habits really do die hard. No matter what personality he adopted or whether he remembered his memories or not, he had never forgotten how to benefit himself.


    She pushed his head away and saw him immediately raise his head to look at her, as if asking what was wrong.


    XunMi frowned. #WhatDoIDoMyHusbandIsTooShameless#


    ¡°What are you doing here so early?¡± She¡¯ll overlook his behavior for now.


    The silver wolf waved his tail at the area below them, hinting to XunMi to look. XunMi followed his direction and understood what he wanted to say. Beastmen were taking turns watching over the animals they had brought home yesterday. En, this was a good sign.


    Her mission was making good progress. She only needed to make sure the female lead won¡¯t suddenly go rogue in the future.


    But more importantly, she needed to first change her dwelling. This cave was a bit inconvenient. Their high cements were mainly to counter an attack from wild beasts. But even amidst an attack, they would still need to go down to grab food and other equipments.


    The beastmen didn¡¯t understand strategizing for fights. When they encountered an attack from wild beasts, they often fought ferociously but recklessly. They fight back for as long as they could and evade when they could. However, they still needed to eat to regain energy. It was ineffective to be up atop the mountains. As soon as the stock of food was exhausted, what were they going to do?


    ¡°Yuan He, let¡¯s change to a different dwelling. Like those tents that you guys built below.¡± XunMi pointed at the shed where the gege beasts were held.They had built twoyers for the beasts. The topyer contained the herbs and grass that the females had gathered from the back of the mountain. XunMi was truly impressed with whoever thought of this addition.


    Yuan He looked down at the sheds and then thought about the cave that Mi was in. Wooden sheds? How could they build it so that it wouldn¡¯t be destroyed by winds and rain? They had already thought of this problem before. Ontop of the roof, they would cerge tree leaves and attach sturdy reeds.


    But this was a temporary situation. After the rain season, a few trees begin secreting a type of glue that could be used. They could ce glue in the gaps of the wooden boards to make it more secure.


    XunMi knew Yuan He was considering her suggestion. She adjusted her position and leaned her entire weight onto Yuan He¡¯s back.


    This was obviously a beast tribe. They often transformed into beast form to go hunting. But the fur below felt so smooth a clean. Lying on the fur made XunMi feel as if the world was full of hope and light.


    The truth was that Yuan He realized how much XunMi adored his beast form. He took on the habit of washing more than usual to keep the texture of his fur. That way his XunMi would be focused on him and won¡¯t have the time to think about others.


    Yuan He quietlyid down, enjoying the warmth of the pressure on his back. His wolf eyes were filled with happiness. He wanted, more than anything, to have her lean on him like this forever.


    When the morning light was at its brightest, the entire tribe began to awaken.


    Sleeping soundly, XunMi suddenly felt as if she was moving. But the ground around her was too soft. She didn¡¯t want to wake up, so she went back to sleep.


    When Mu Yan carried Gu Li out, Gu Li was still blinking away the sleep in her eyes, just like XunMi.


    ¡°Eh, where¡¯s XunMi? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± Gu Li finally fully awoke thirty minutester. She had seen therge silver wolf lying underneath a tree. She knew this was the junior chief leader Yuan He. But why wasn¡¯t XunMi with him today? That¡¯s illogical.


    Mu Yan helped Gu Li peel a red berry before pointing to Yuan He¡¯s back. Gu Li blinked and squinted but couldn¡¯t see anything. Wait-there was something bumpy on his back.


    My god! That¡¯s a person. Moreover, a person in a white dress. Eh, she knew there was no way Yuan He would be here without XunMi.


    But was it really a good idea to be spreading dog food so early in the morning? She really wasn¡¯t hungry, really.

 Chapter 237

    Ch 237 Beast Era (9.18)


    She really wasn¡¯t hungry, really. The two of them were too evil. She peered at the person next to her. Doesn¡¯t he know looking at this kind of scene would make her feel upset?


    Mu Yanpletely didn¡¯t know why he was just red at.


    ¡°Sigh, XunMi sure knows how to enjoy life. I also want to lie down like that.¡± Gu Li watched XunMi enviously. That silver wolf really did look really handsome. Especially his shining glossy fur. If this was modern times, it could definitely sell for a few ten thousand. Oh no, she suddenly had a dangerous ideas. Gu Li had to remind herself to calm down, calm down.


    However, Mu Yan was no longer calm. Feeling wronged, he asked, ¡°Do you not like me anymore?¡± You can sleep on my back too. Stop thinking about Yuan He. I won¡¯t allow it. He also won¡¯t let youy on him.¡± Did she not want him anymore? Did he not treat her well enough? Or did he do something wrong?


    Gu Li paused and looked into Mu Yan¡¯s beautiful sorrowful eyes, confused.


    Oh no! ©»|£àO¡ä|©¿She had forgotten. Here, beastmen¡¯s backs were reserved for their mates. Her words just now must have been so cruel.


    ¡°Dummy. I just momentarily forgot about your rules here. I was just focused on XunMi¡¯s pose and Yuan He¡¯s pretty white fur. Don¡¯t think too much about it. I won¡¯t say it again. How about you transform into a tiger and I¡¯ll take a nap?¡± Holding Mu Yan¡¯s hand, Gu Li pacified. To be honest, Mu Yan¡¯s beast form was also very beautiful: both tall and imperious.


    In a sh, a golden tiger appeared in front of Gu Li. A pair of copper eyes looked up in anticipation at Gu Li. Lowering the top half of his body, he hinted for Gu Li to get on.


    Gu Li grimaced whileparing the height difference. She wasn¡¯t going to be able to climb on. She clumsily tried to heave her body up before giving up and pulling over a stool. She stepped up on the stool, took off her shoes and threw herself onto the big tiger¡¯s back.


    Gu Li felt like she was finally satisfied. Aiya, it was reallyfortable. No, she needed to quickly settle with Mu Yan. That way she could enjoy this sensation every night. Just thinking about this kind of future made her bubbly. Gu Li didn¡¯t know if it was because modern women had the same thought process or if she was just hanging out around XunMi for too long.


    When the sun fully rose up into the sky, thoseing out of their homes were met with the sight of a silver wolf and golden tiger lying under trees, seemingly asleep. Before they could take a closer look, they were stabbed with a warning re from both beasts. But those that could see more clearly could see why they were acting strangely.


    There was a small silhouette on either of the two beasts¡¯ backs. They could guess who each was. Immediately, theyughed and lightened their steps while walking past the beasts.


    XunMi was actually already awake, but just toozy to get moving. Stretching and yawning, she decided, no. She still needed to get ready for today¡¯s ss.


    Yuan He detected that XunMi wanted to get down. His tail wrapped around XunMi. XunMi gave the silver wolf arge kiss and a smile. After she was done teasing him, XunMi shimmied out and ran away to go wash up,pletely ignoring the blushing wolf.


    When she was done, XunMi found that Gu Li still was asleep. She walked to the tiger¡¯s side, ignored his re, and smacked Gu Li on the head.


    ¡°Gu Li, youzy cker, get up! We still haven¡¯t even made the shuttlecock yet. If you keep sleeping, you¡¯re going to turn into a pig. Get up!¡± Her sharp tone immediately pulled Gu Li out of her dreams. ¡°Who? Who?¡±


    XunMi couldn¡¯t resist pinching her cheeks. Ah, so cute.


    Gu Li rubbed her eyes and blinked at the woman holding her left cheek. ¡°Goddess XunMi, what kind of grudge do you have against me. Are you going to die if you don¡¯t bully me so early in the morning?¡± She red pitifully and slid down from Mu Yan¡¯s back. She finally got to sleep so well but then was so rudely interrupted.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow. ¡°Don¡¯t you know a year¡¯s brightest time is spring, a day¡¯s brightest time is morning? Look at you, you¡¯ve slept straight into noon. You¡¯re wasting the best of times!¡±


    Pftt. Gu Li spit out the water that she had been drinking. ¡°Keke.¡±


    Mu Yan transformed back into human form and began patting Gu Li¡¯s back to help her recover.


    Gu Li shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She turned back to XunMi, rolling her eyes . ¡°You dare talk about me? Oh my god, you can sleep even more than I do, okay!¡± But she didn¡¯t dare say more. Gu Li knew that there was no way she could win a verbal battle against XunMi. She¡¯ll definitely get tormented. But she never learned and always came back for more. Perhaps it was because she knew that XunMi never had any ill intentions with her. Or maybe it was just because she knew that she could trust XunMi.


    XunMi waved her hand. ¡°I was just thinking with my eyes closed. I wasn¡¯t sleeping.¡±


    Gu Li continued to roll her eyes. ¡°Yes, yes. Everything you say is right.¡± Even when it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s right.


    ¡°En, good girl. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go deal with the chicken feathers we collected.¡± XunMi pulled Gu Li away.


    When Yuan He returned with lunch for XunMi, he only saw a lone Mu Yan staring nkly ahead. He knew what happened without even asking: his Mi was stolen away by that Gu Li again.


    Gu Li: £º....../(¨Òo¨Ò)/~~ It was actually your XunMi that dragged me away. Can you be more reasonable?


    Yuan He nced at Mu Yan: ¡°Let¡¯s go. What are you doing?¡± Without waiting, he headed toward¡¯s XunMi ss location. Today was their turn to stay behind and guard the tribe. That meant they didn¡¯t have to leave to go hunt today.


    Being able to stay behind and apany Mi...was really great.

 Chapter 238

    Ch 238 Beast Era (9.19)


    Thank you so much Michelle, for your support! It means a lot!


    ¡°XunMi, what are your thoughts about that beast mob?¡± Gu Li threaded the chicken feathers together while asking.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have thoughts. Every era has its own development pattern.¡± XunMi used a small piece of string to manuever the chicken feathers together. She added a piece of cloth to the outside sewed it all together.


    XunMi had gotten the string from her space maret, which costed her a daylight robbery price of a hundred points per piece.


    Gu Li¡¯s movemnts stopped for a second, her eyes growing serious. ¡°XunMi, who exactly are you?¡± <i>You aren¡¯t just a transmigrator like me, right?</i>


    XunMi ced her masterpiece to the side. She didn¡¯t look up as she exined, ¡°I¡¯m a bit different than you. You can just think about how to best enjoy life, don¡¯t spend too much time worrying about me. Everyone has their own destination and path that is inevitably impossible to avoid.¡±


    Gu Li pursed her lips but didn¡¯t ask anymore questions. Perhaps those beastmen were right: XunMi was an angel sent by their beast god. From her special abilities, her manner of speaking, and her every action¨C they were all attempting to cultivate the lives of the beastmen. Perhaps her arrival really was fate.


    ¡°Give me one of the strings.¡± Gu Li turned and saw XunMi was using the copper string to tie the chicken feathers together. Her eyes lit up. But this only ascertained her doubts about XunMi¡¯s identity.


    XunMi handed Gu Li a string and continued to work on her own craft. Soon, they had created ten altogether.


    After eating the lunch that Yuan He brought over, XunMi took the shuttlecocks to the ssroom tent.


    ¡°Wow. There are a lot of people today. Is it because you knew that we were ying games today?¡± Gu Li teased.


    ¡°Little Gu Li, what games did you think of? Hurry and teach us!¡± Yue smiled and gestured for Gu Li to join them.


    Gu Li pulled out the shuttlecock to show everyone. ¡°It¡¯s this! Shuttlecock kicking. But wait. First bring out the homework XunMi assigned yesterday. After that, we¡¯ll y.¡±


    XunMi sat to the side, prepared to receive the homework.


    A few younger females hurried to line up and hand in homework so that they could rejoin Gu Li in ytime.


    XunMi found that about two-thirds of the people had chosen the right herb. To make it more difficult, XunMi assigned different herbs to various females. After shepleted her inspection, she joined Gu Li.


    Gu Li also began checking in on how the agriculture homework she handed out a month ago was going. Currently, the females were trying different ways to nt herbs themselves. The group went to go visit the growing area that they had selected near the back of the mountain. The soil here was more soft and it was close to the river up ahead. Because there were no tools like sickles or hoes, they could only use animal bone to create various tools that helped them create nestling grounds for their seeds. Although some were dried up, the overall result was impressive.


    Gu Li individually exined reasons that some of the herbs may have dried up. She then had then dig up the ones that had died and rent new ones.


    For the following two days, XunMi and Gu Li stayedrgely with the females to help out with the wild herbs. During the time, children and females had already learned to y shuttlecock. On the lively t za, a few people could always be seen ying shuttlecock or chicken fighting.


    Soon, the rain season finally arrived. The night before, the entire tribe was excited. They had all prepared enough good. Ever since understanding the potential of the raising livestock, the chief leader split the beast men into three groups.


    One group would go hunting, another would find other necessities, and thest group would protect the tribe and watch over the livestock. Meanwhile the females would go to the back of the mountain to pick herbs and also find food for the animals. In the process they also checked in on their growing herbs. XunMi has told them that too much rain in the rain season might not be good for the herbs.


    Mu Yan has also thought perhaps the same applies to their livestock. That night, the beastmen created a wooden ceilingyer.


    Standing in front of a cave entrance, XunMi and Gu Li watched the nonstop rain outside. It had already been raining for half a month. There was still two more months to go.


    ¡°I hope the rain season can hurry up and end. So boring, there¡¯s nothing to do.¡± Gu Liid on arge tiger and rolled around.


    XunMi also plopped onto a wolf, her head leaning onto the wolf¡¯s head. This was amon scene for the other tribe members. XunMi and Gu Li would meet up just to do nothing.


    To the rest of the tribe, this rain season was unusually rxed.

 Chapter 239

    Ch 239 Beast Era (9.20)


    XunMi was surprised. A world tree was hers!


    ¡°Is the remaining 20% for when the beast mob and YanYan tribe reconcile?¡± XunMi pinched BaoBao¡¯s cheek.


    <b>[Yes, Madam Host.] </b>BaoBao mumbled out.


    Letting him go, XunMi walked back out of the cave. After the end of the rain season was the harvest banquet. The beast mob happened a little after the banquet in the original book. But she didn¡¯t even know much details about the timing, how was she going to hint at the tribe before it was toote?


    There was still roughly half a year¡¯s time left over. But there was no wall or trenches built. The camp wasn¡¯t a good ce for battle.


    ¡°Mi, the rain season is over.¡± Yuan He¡¯s voice sounded with excitement as he lifted XUnMi off the ground and spun her.


    Gu Li had already run off with the other young females to dance. In these two months, she had also learned YanYan tribes¡¯ culture.


    The females¡¯ wild vegetables were growing well. The livestock had served them well over the rain season but now there was nothing left. Yan Luo waved his hand. Everyone was to go hunt for now andmence celebrations at night.


    During this rain season, there was not a single death from famine in their tribe. Everything was developing in a good direction. Everyone held high hopes for the future.


    XunMi smacked Yuan He so that he would let go of her. She stood atop, looking into the distance. Her vision was able to see a few hundred kilometers ahead. But off in the distance, she thought she saw fire. Large mes raged, a ring hint that something was going on in the distance.


    ¡°Yuan He, what is that?¡± She pointed in the direction of the red colored sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s the snake tribe.¡± Yuan He brows also furrowed, as if disgusted.


    XunMi understood. The snake tribe was often avoided in this continent, mainly because of their cold demeanors and their habbit of raising poisonous snake beasts. Due to their mischievous actions, most tribes didn¡¯t like them.


    ¡°The skies are changing. There might not be that much time left in the peaceful era.¡± Sighing, she watched the fire red sky with contemtion. Her intuition was telling her that something big was going to happen soon. In the original book, the nearest future event was the conflict with the beast mob. Could it be that the conflict had been shifted ahead in time? But then how was the snake group involved?


    Yuan He always treated XunMi¡¯s words like they were imperial edicts. When he heard her ponderings, Yuan He immediately became serious. ¡°Mi, does it have to do with the snake tribe? Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll protect our tribe.¡± I won¡¯t let you get hurt. And I won¡¯t give anyone a possibility of harming the things you want to protect.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. They¡¯re waiting for us.¡± XunMi began the walk down. Her white gown fluttered. Appearing behind the ashes and mes of the bonfire, it looked like she was walking on air.


    ¡°So beautiful.¡±


    ¡°They are a good match.¡±


    Different voices sounded out with their well wishes.


    Yuan He led XunMi towards Gu Li and headed off by himself to find his father. He wanted to discuss XunMi¡¯s words with the chief leader.


    Mu Yan started a small fire and began preparing meat for the twodies. By the time Mu Yan had finished cooking the meat, Yuan He and Yan Luo had joined them. XunMi and Gu Li were only responsible for eating,pletely ignoring the others¡¯ conversations.


    After the festival, beastmen and females alike were filled with energy as they waited to wee the next day. In the morning, Yan Luo called for an emergency meeting.


    Half a monthter, they were told to transfer into the innermost valley of the back mountain. This was the ce that YanYan tribe had found as a safe ce after thest beast mob twenty years ago.


    XunMi explored around. When everyone moved here, the system had announced that her mission was 90% done. Apparently choosing a reasonable ce was worthy of points ording to the system. Then was the remaining 10% the uing beast mob?


    XunMi didn¡¯t have to wait in suspence for her answer.


    Five dayster, XunMi could clearly feel the earth shaking. Hordes of behemoths led a stampede towards one direction. Even from within the valleys, XunMi could still hear the cries and roars.


    Gu Li grabbed XunMi¡¯s hand, nervously looking outside.


    The chief leader stood in the front with other beastmen as defense.


    XunMi squeezed Gu Li¡¯s hand tofort her. ¡°They¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    The next day, the beast mob passed. The furious beast mob had passed so surprisingly easily. They had never seen such a miracle. Everyone credited this to XunMi.


    XunMi: ...this really is a misunderstanding.


    From that moment on, YanYan tribe never migrated back to the front of the mountain. Instead, they began to build homes in their new territory.


    Yuan He, based on his own ideas and the hints that Mi dropped, built a two story little log cabin. Sturdy, warm, with little beautiful flowers in the front.


    Two years was enough time for YanYan tribe to develop and grow. Now, without XunMi and Gu Li¡¯s hinting, the beastmen were able to solve issues on their own.


    ¡°Time passes so fast. Mi, should we prepare to expand?¡± Yuan He hugged XunMi and sat her down in hisp. A year ago, they were made officially into mates with the Beast God as their witness.


    Gu Li and MuYan had also became an official couple during this year¡¯s spring banquet.


    ¡°YuanHe, I¡¯ll be by your side no matter what. Go freely do whatever you want to do.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± I¡¯ll be wherever you are.


    YanYan tribe embarked on a road towards domination in the beast world, establishing alliances with other tribes along the way.


    By the time the next rain season came, Yuan He had solidified his position as the most powerful beastman on the continent.

 Chapter 240

    <b>[Congrattions Madam Host forpleting your mission. Since this was a transitional world, it was simple. The system¡¯s prize for you has already been ced into your bag. Please take a look.] </b>BaoBao spun around in the air excitedly. The world consciousness of the beast world had already exchanged contact information with him. In the future, they will definitely hang out!


    XunMi opened up her bag. En, 100 thousand points and a world tree. It was a beautiful jade green sapling. Although small, it¡¯s leaves were already lush.


    <b>Calction Summary:</b>


    <b>Host: XunMi</b>


    <b>Level: 42 (out of 100)</b>


    <b>Age: 20</b>


    <b>Character: ? (numerous)</b>


    <b>Charm: 100 (100)</b>


    <b>Physical Strength: 78(100)</b>


    <b>Luck: 28 (50)</b>


    <b>Medical Ability: intermediate</b>


    <b>Aplishment: 15 (50)</b>


    <b>Points: </b>£º702086


    <b>Inventory: XiSui pills x5, high quality nutrition fluid x3, DaHuan pill x10</b>


    She was consuming her inventory in every world. Sigh.


    ¡®Choose the next world.¡± XunMi currently only wanted to do more missions and gain more points. Not only would she be able to meet her dear husband, but she also had another strange feeling. She felt that if she finished all the necessary worlds, she would be able to get the answers she wanted. She really needed to know more regarding her identity.


    <b>[Alright!] </b>BaoBao pulled out a turntable and began the process. After a few turns, it finallynded on the word ¡®mermaid¡¯.


    XunMi rubbed her chin. ¡°Mermaid? Like Ariel? The folks tale doesn¡¯t exactly have a happy ending.¡± She received the golden book BaoBao handed over and began reading.


    Admiral¡¯s Mermaid. Very vani. Very straightforward. Good, it doesn¡¯t require a lot of brain cells to guess the story. This was a Seven Star World. (T/N: Darn I realize that my Chinese isn¡¯t as good as I thought. I can only imagine that seven star world means something along the lines of ¡®fantasy world.¡¯) It was set in an interster future.


    Mech (avatar fighter machines), war, military, mermaids were the main key terms from this dimension.


    The female lead wakes up to find that she had time travelled five thousand years into the future and had transformed into a mermaid. But not just any mermaid!


    She was a unique deep water mermaid. But she couldn¡¯t bare the lonliness of being alone in the deep waters. She had decided to go on shore. At the shore, she transformed her tail into a pair of legs. Everyone assumed she was just a regr mermaid. But a few aspiratious people observed that she was unfamiliar with everything and knew no one.


    They acted quickly: with a smack to the back of her head, they delivered her to an underground auction market. As expected, a natural original mermaid created arge sensation.


    In this interster era, only females that are given the mermaid gene could continue the lineage. Natural mermaids had a sessful pregnancy rate of over 90 percent, making them an enticing existence. There had been a tremendous contamination pandemic five thousand years ago. Humans had no choice but to migrate. While migrating, they lost many females.


    When they finally arrived at a safer, the amount of females left had rapidly decreased to endangered numbers. If the female numbers continued to decrease, the future of humanity would also be on their way to extinction. To avoid such a situation, scientists researched to find a way to survive.


    Finally, Heavens will not disappoint the person who tries with earnest. They found the mythical merpeople in a far away¡¯s sea area. It was said that merpeople weren¡¯t split by male and female. Both kinds could carry children. The humans examined merpeople¡¯s cells and began merging them with humans.


    Human females sessfully merged with merpeople genes and developed the tails of merpeople. A new world condition for survival had arrived.


    But soon they realized that only two kinds of newborn children survived. One are the females with merpeople¡¯s tail. Another were the males. Meanwhile, the females were born healthy but grow weaker and weaker over time. To save them, the scientists had no choice but to inject them with merpeople genes.


    A few thousand yearster, the amount of biological pure merpeople remained rare. In this situation, the female lead was a treasure. Right before she was going to be auctioned off to a sadistic earl, the male lead arrived with his military men. He simultaneously ended the illegal auction and saved the female lead. When he learned that she was an orphan, the male lead took the female lead home.


    With time, the two of them grew to hold good feelings towards one another. After her identity was revealed and after a series of other circumstances, the two finally arrived at their happy ending.


    XunMi closed the book. There were no third wheel or scum men in this story. ¡°BaoBao, what¡¯s the mission?¡± She didn¡¯t see anyone that shared her name in the book.


    <b>[Mission one: Make the male lead reach a Good Feeling measure of 100 towards you.</b>


    <b>Mission two: Make sure those that hurt the Deep Sea merpeople get punished.</b>


    <b>Side Mission: Protect the Deep Sea people from the invasion of humans.]</b>


    BaoBao flipped through the information from this world and quickly responded.


    ¡°BaoBaoe hear. Let¡¯s discuss this. First, is the male lead my husband?¡± XunMi pinched BaoBao face while frowning sternly.


    <b>Madam Host, crycrycry~~ Put me down, put me down! I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t have ess to the world¡¯s personnel information in advance.] </b>BaoBao cried and whimpered. Why has Madam Host be more and more rough? What happened to his gentle host? Who ate her?


    ¡°So you¡¯re saying that the person I need to make fall in love with me might not be my husband? But I still need to go collect Good Impression points?¡± XunMi ced BaoBao down, her voice calm.


    BaoBao nodded, stepping back just in case XunMi let out her wrath.


    ¡°Hehe...I refuse.¡± Seducing someone that wasn¡¯t her husband? Why would she try to dig a pit for herself? Why would she try to bury herself? If her husband heard about this, she would definitely meet a terrible end. Just thinking about it made her feel hopeless for the world. Besides, she only had the patience toplete that earlier mission of making her husband fall in love with her because she liked him. For other men, she had much less patience.


    BaoBao hurriedly threw himself onto XunMi¡¯s leg and clung on, his voice urgent. <b>[Madam Host, no! We¡¯ve reached level two, which is all about gaining good impression. Also, if you sessfully gain their good impression, that person¡¯s fate will migrate to your man! When that fate reaches a certain amount, your man will be able topletely remember you!] </b>

 Chapter 241

    QT Second Female Lead¡¯s Counter Attack: Ch 241 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.2)


    BaoBao quickly brought out his best argument, hoping to convince his Host. This was a good deal; all she needed to do was capture the good impression. She didn¡¯t need to do anything else in particr.


    BaoBao didn¡¯t know XunMi¡¯s attitude, but XunMi could understand BaoBao. She obviously didn¡¯t have a real choice in this matter.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± She closed her eyes and sank into darkness. She only hoped this general was her husband. Or else her husband will really hold a grudge. She really didn¡¯t want to put in that situation.


    When XunMi woke up, she was ruthlessly pped with a ssh of seawater. The salty taste scratched her throat ufortably. The stinging water in her eyes make her want to choke even more. Luckily BaoBao was there yelping, reminding her that she was a mermaid. The sea¡¯s mermaid. As long as she rxed, the water wouldn¡¯t hurt her.


    After she slowly adapted to the water, XunMi grabbed the white fur ball and squeezed.


    ¡°BaoBao, tell me. What is this situation?¡±


    Looking at her rose red fishtail, XunMi could only imagine how frozen her face appeared. ¡°If I remember correctly, there was only one mermaid with a rose red tail in the entire dimension. So am I somehow rted to the female lead? Or are we twins?¡±


    BaoBao squirmed out of XunMi¡¯s grasps and looked up at his Madam Host for the first time. As soon as he did, his eyes widened. [Ah Ah Ah, Madam Host! Why are you in the female lead¡¯s body?]


    The female lead had a young and tender face, with red hair that matched her tail, long enough to cover her back. The most appealing feature was still her fishtail. In the azure seawater, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She would appear even prettier if her soft blue pupils weren¡¯t shooting fire daggers at the current moment.


    ¡°Hehe...so you can also see that I¡¯ve ended up in the female lead¡¯s body. Then, please tell me how this happened?¡± XunMi wasn¡¯t upset about ending up in the female lead¡¯s body. Rather, she was upset about this body¡¯s age. She had short arms and legs. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t older than ten years old.


    But when the female lead transmigrated into this mermaid body, the mermaid was at least an adult. Most importantly, mermaids were considered to have reached adulthood after five thousand years. Five thousand years! ! ! Not five years, or fifty years. Just thinking about it made XunMi want to faint.


    BaoBao had his head down. He also hadn¡¯t expected this to happen. This world¡¯s world consciousness wasn¡¯tpletely formed yet so probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to cause this trouble. [Madam Host, why don¡¯t you just go with this current situation. I¡¯ll go and search for the cause.] crycrycry~~ Madam Host¡¯s gaze was too frightening. He really didn¡¯t do anything on purpose.


    XunMi used her tail to swish the white fur ball far away. Watching him il and swirl in the water did put her in a slightly better mood.


    ¡°BaoBao find it fast. I don¡¯t want to be waiting for several hundred years doing nothing.¡± After venting out her anger, she curled up in therge mshell behind her. Her current body was too small, she needed uninterrupted deep sleep to replenish her energy.


    BaoBao bounced back to the space room to search for the cause. In a sh of an eye, two hundred years passed.


    When XunMi woke up from her slumber, she was shocked by herself. Her red fish tail had changed to a blue color, camouging with the seawater. Under the moonlight, the tail glistened like gems. Her red hair transformed in this moment too.


    There were no mirrors in the water. She couldn¡¯t see her face. Neither could she determine the cause for the sudden change.


    Therefore, she decided to head closer to shore. Taking advantage of theck of people at night, she took a better look at herself. After two hundred some years, XunMi was still in the body of a barely ten year old mermaid girl. She let out a quiet sigh.


    After swimming for a while, XunMi noticed a small group of fish and shrimp following her. They swirled around her, bumping into her gently once in a while. When she gave no reaction, they would bump again.


    XunMi helplessly stopped for a moment. Did this group mistake her for a ymate?


    ¡®Dii¡¯ The faint sound of a steamship horn floated into XunMi¡¯s ears. From a distance, waves rippled, quickly reaching her. XunMi¡¯s instinctive reaction is to dodge and sink into the sea. However, before she could react, bang! Something fell into the water. Immediately, she felt something grab onto her moving tail.


    XunMi was feeling a bit helpless in the moment. She nkly turned around. Before her eyes was a chubby little kid in a Western suit. His cute face was in a pout as he stared unblinkingly at her.


    XunMi was stunned? What was this situation? She slowly tried to wiggle her tail. The little hand immediately wrapped around her tighter.


    ¡°That. Little brother, hello. Can you please let go of my tail first?¡± XunMi was feeling pitiful. Why couldn¡¯t an old spirit like her escape from a child¡¯s grasps? This didn¡¯t make logical sense.


    The kid held still, only tightening his hand on XunMi¡¯s tail, as if afraid she would run off.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Since she couldn¡¯t remove his hand, she gave up. This kid looked like he was wealthy. What was he doing in the middle of the ocean? Although they weren¡¯t too deep in the water, this would still be dangerous for oxygen levels. How was this kid able to bear it? In fact, he didn¡¯t show any signs of breathing difficulties.


    The kid still remained silent. He took onest look at XunMi before gracefully fainting. Once again shocked by the sudden turn of events, XunMi really wanted to cry. She caught the unconscious child and searched for a ce where the seawater wouldn¡¯t drown him. Following the waves¡¯ flow, XunMi caught up with the ship.


    When she reached the ship, she could hear urgent quarrelinging from above. While the ship guests were distracted, XunMi ced the child on deck of the ship and prepared to depart. At thest minute, she pulled out a lifesaving mermaid¡¯s tear pill and ced it gently in the palm of the child¡¯s hand. She took onest look back before submerging back into the ocean, swimming far away from the ship.

 Chapter 242

    QT Second Female Lead¡¯s Counter Attack: Ch 242 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.3)


    XunMi finally rxed. She emerged back on the water surface and looked around. Just as she was observing her reflection in the water, BaoBao suddenly chimed in.


    [Madam Host, I know now. This body was originally meant for you. Your identity is the Empress of the Sea. You control the creatures of the sea. But because this little mermaid was dormant this whole time, the female lead took over. But since you came first this time, you naturally entered this body. But slowly this body will be you. Just like with your hair and tail, and your appearance. In the next one hundred years, your hair should turnpletely blue. ]


    BaoBao twirled around XunMi, seekingpliments. XunMi patted BaoBao¡¯s head. ¡°Then what happens when the female leades? Whose body will she go into?¡± Would she have to encounter a fight to gain control of this body?


    [There¡¯s another deep water mermaid about to be born. She will be the female lead¡¯s new identity. Moreover, due to this, half of the female lead¡¯s luck will be given to Madam Host. Isn¡¯t that great? Aren¡¯t you excited?] Having half of the fated one¡¯s luck would definitely make up for her Fortunate Star¡¯s ipetence.


    XunMi only stared at BaoBao. Why didn¡¯t she feel like this was anything worth getting excited about? To be honest, she didn¡¯t want it at all. Having luck would make a few ns easier. On the other hand, it could also create more inconveniences.


    ¡°This body still needs a hundred years or so before ites of age. Is the female leading after a hundred years?¡± She hadn¡¯t received any mission rting to the female lead.


    [That¡¯s right, Madam Host. But I rmend approaching the female lead so that you can stop her from revealing the deep sea¡¯s secret. Also, you have a castle here in the oceans. You also have countless citizens! When you woke up, they were already on their way to greet you. But then you went back into hibernation. ] His tone seemed to say ¡®why do you sleep so much. How could you miss such an important thing?¡¯


    XunMi: ....rolls eyes.


    ¡°Basically, the mission about me investigating the harm that humans caused on merpeople indicates that there used to be numerous merpeople in the oceans? But they were all hurt by humans. Therefore, as a leader in the seas, I need to step forward? Got it. Then let¡¯s go take a look at my sea castle.¡± She wanted to see if it was like the crystal water pces in the fairytales.


    When XunMi reached the seabed, she felt different wave frequenciesing from all directions. Under BaoBao¡¯s guidance, she was able to understand most of what she heard.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re finally awake. We¡¯ve been waiting for you for over thousands of years.¡± A trembling old tortoise swam forward to greet XunMi.


    XunMi tried to hide her confusion. Who was this elder? Why didn¡¯t she recognize him?


    ¡°Your Highness, I am your subject. I am in charge of watching over the pce until you awake. The generals have already opened the castle gates for your arrival.¡±


    ¡°Elder Turtle, I¡¯ve juste back. I¡¯m not too well-versed in the current issues here at the seabed. Can you first catch me up to speed?¡± This elder definitely looked like he was knowledgeable. XunMi needed to first understand what was happening here so that she could n her next steps.


    ¡°Your highness, no need to worry. You haven¡¯t absorbed the inherited memories of the pce yet. When you ept the preceding king¡¯s memories, you¡¯ll be able to understand our distributednds, our people, and our history.¡± Elder Turtle was a bit sorrowful. He had been at the side of three generations of kings. But every king ended in tragedy.


    XunMi followed the elder to the pce and was shocked at the sight. The pce constructed from clear blue crystals resembled water congealed together. It was majestic and beautiful.


    XunMi held the sphere that would allow her to inherit memories of the past. XunMi felt her entire body heave. Her energy once again grew and umted. She saw the beginnings of the energy that had created the big oceans. She also saw the humans that had first appeared topromise with the merpeople. They had originally agreed on the freedom of intermarriage and to live in harmony together.


    But avarice could not be stopped. Some humans began to capture deep water merpeople. They delivered them to powerful officials¡¯ beds, auction houses, andboratories. As the amount of modified humans carrying merpeople genes grew, there were those that grew ambitious about the deep water purebred merpeople¡¯svish living conditions. Eventually, purebred merpeople could only live in the ocean. If they wished to step onnd, they were met with countless restrictions. The mertail could only transform into legs for about 18 hours a day. After about a week, they needed to be submerged back into seawater. Theck of ess to seawater would mean loss of energy as the body began to dry up.


    Humans used this knowledge to send deep water merpeople ontond. Over time, the small group of merpeople were now close to extinction. To protect his subjects, the emperor of the sea was forced to step forward, leading into the war between humans and merpeople. But even the talented and powerful emperor of the sea was no match for the humans. The humans created mechs and upgraded their own gic makeup. From all aspects, they were an even match to the merpeople.


    In the end, the emperor of the sea had no choice but to seal off his sea area so that his subjects had their own area of safety. He warned the remaining merpeople against ever reappearing on the surface again.


    Thest war left the merpeople wounded. The merpeople eagerly observed the emperor of the sea¡¯s orders and never stepped ashore.


    However, as the ratio of human men was proportionatelyrger than human women, humans began to worry again. They thought of the deep sea merpeople again. They wanted to enter the deep sea to capture genes of the deep sea merpeople so that they could create more outstanding gically engineered humans. Therefore, deep sea merpeople were captured and became true subjects in humanboratories. As time passed, that history was buried. Now, deep sea merpeople were seen as the empire¡¯s valued ss and were well protected. But that didn¡¯t make up for the pain and catastrophe that the merpeople suffered through.


    XunMi could empathize with the feeling of helplessly watching one¡¯s own subjects suffer and meet their death.


    Right after, XunMi received a hidden mission: have the deep sea merpeople gain the freedom needed to freely walk onnd and live in water.

 Chapter 243 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.4)

    Ch 243 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.4)


    In a blink of an eye, one hundred years passed. In the past one hundred years, a few big events happened. The sea generals had found aatose mermaid while out patrolling. Meanwhile, there were signs of humans appearing in the west side of their area. Under XunMi¡¯s guidance, the pce changed to fit her standards. This was a process that each new emperor or empress experienced. Creating one¡¯s own pce was a symbolic gesture to prove to one¡¯s subjects that the emperor had the power to protect them.


    Solemnly, XunMi announced, ¡°I will allow the citizens of these seas have the chance to honorably walk underneath the blue skies and live carefree without worries.¡± Those that sinned and owed the deep sea merpeople will now get their payback.


    Merpeople stood packed in front of the pce gates. Seeing XunMi appear before them, they all bowed devoutly.


    ¡°Congrattions, your highness.¡± Their resounding voice echoed with emotion and joy. XunMi lifted a hand. ¡°Stand. From today onwards, I, XunMi Thetis, will assume control over this sea area.¡± Thetis was the lineage of the mythical goddess of the oceans.


    ¡°We will obey.¡± The subjects were happy. They finally had a new leader.


    XunMi waved her hand, signalling for them to retreat. She headed out to take a look at the mermaid that the sea generals brought back, aka the female lead.


    XunMi thought that perhaps, since there were now so many gathered in these seas, the female lead might not feel lonely enough to emerge ontond.


    But the truth was, XunMi was too naive. When the generals and elder turtle came to announce that Betti had disappeared, XunMi remembered how irreversibly strong the story line was.


    ¡°Elder Turtle, don¡¯t worry. Betti has been under my teachings. Her self-defense abilities are strong. Sea General, I¡¯ll trouble you to search the vicinity of the area first, especially the are closest to the coastal area. I think Betti most have headed ashore. She is lively and energetic but has yet to learn the dangers of humanity.¡±


    [Madam Host, is it truly okay for a human like you to say that?] BaoBao bounced in the water.


    XunMi: ...I refuse to speak to you.


    BaoBao: My Host is so mischievous. Does your man know about this?


    ¡°Your Highness, are you nning on going ashore yourself?¡± Elder Turtle¡¯s intuition was strong from thousands of years of experience.


    ¡°En. The current state of the seas are peaceful. But on the west side, there are signs of humans¡¯ appearances. I want to go investigate this matter. If they are acting in bad faith, it would be best for us to prepare in advance and heighten our guard.¡± XunMi didn¡¯t intend to hide her ns. To find justice for the merpeople, she would eventually have to step onto the human world. Moreover, she had a mission toplete.


    Sigh. She also needed to find her husband.


    Also, that general. My god, she wanted to p him with her tail.


    ¡°Your highness, please be careful.¡± Elder Turtle sighed but chose not to prevent her actions. Her Highness¡¯ powers were stronger than the previous emperor¡¯s. She should be able to avoid repeating the tragedy of the past.


    After XunMi arranged everything for her absence, she impatiently hurried rushed on shore in the dark of night.


    However, the saying ¡®don¡¯t celebrate too soon¡¯ was made for her. Staring up at the military uniformed man in front of her, XunMi wanted to cry.


    She only wanted to get up onto the shores. Did she have to be this unlucky?


    But wait. The person in front of her was a bit familiar? No, a lot familiar. Was this her husband?


    ¡°BaoBaoe out. Why do I have this uncertain feeling?¡±


    [Madam Host, because of the previous mixed identity incident, some things may be covered and overlooked due to your increased luck energy. Also, the world consciousness is now awake. It yed its own tricks. It even makes it harder for me toe out whenever I want to appear in front of you. How evil of it. It is nowhere as nice as the other world consciousness.] BaoBao was still mumbling to himself.


    Meanwhile, XunMi was already lost. She didn¡¯t even want to get involved in this. She¡¯ll just allow the two of them to fight it out.


    August kept his focus on the mermaid on the beach. She was covered in blue. The dark blue color made her skin appear even more translucent.


    Her tail hadn¡¯t even had a chance to transform into legs before he saw her. Yet, there was no sign of frantess in her face. She only looked up at him with her watery eyes.


    Her sly peach blossom eyes seemed to somehow fit perfectly with the shape of her noble and pure face.


    When her glossy blue peach blossom eyes looked at you, no one could resist a single word she says. She was like the embodiment of the sea. She had sea blue hair, sea blue fishtail, making her even more morously shine on the sandy beach. She was like the sirens in folklore. They all appear at night to use their voice to attract passerbyers into their trap, making them sink into madness.


    ¡°Mister, are you done looking?¡± XunMi peered up with her peach blossom eyes and carelessly swished her tail.


    ¡°You are a mermaid.¡± August took two steps forward and furrowed his brows. This was the little mermaid from his memories. But why did her hair change?


    Meanwhile, XunMi was now pretty certain that her husband was the major general in front of her. However, this wasn¡¯t good news for her. She didn¡¯t forget that her mission involved the general male lead.


    At this moment, she really wanted to roll the male lead up into a jianbing and deep fry him in oil.


    ¡°You are a mermaid.¡± Seeing XunMi ignore him, his eyebrows furrowed even more.


    XunMi adjusted her tail. In front of August, her tail transformed into legs. Her costume was just long enough to cover her. But her bare slender legs were too appealing.


    At least, August was now preupied with the need to bring the mermaid seducing back home so that she could seduce him everyday in the future.


    And so she could only seduce him.


    ¡°I know what I am. So, major general. Are you going to heroically send me to the Mermaid Protection Bureau? Or...¡± She purposely cut off. XunMi slowly stood up and walked forward to meet August.


    She drew harmless circles lightly on his chest with one finger. ¡°Or will you bring me home and hide me away? En?¡± Her already devilishly attractive voice was being put into full use.


    The result was: August could no longer hold back. A secondter, a bewildering nose bleed urred.


    Looking down at the red dot thatnded on her hand, XunMi blinked with surprise before breaking out intoughter.

 Chapter 244 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.5)

    Ch 244 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.5)


    August quickly wiped away his blood. He pulled the mermaid convulsing withughter into his arms, confining her. He leaned down near her ear.


    ¡°As you wish. I¡¯ll take you home and hide you away.¡±


    Without giving XunMi time to respond, August put her over his shoulder and tookrge strides away from the sea.


    Ever since he was five, he had never forgotten about the little mermaid he met here. When he turned of age, he entered the army against his family¡¯s wishes. He determinedly climbed up the militarydder. Now, he was the empire¡¯s youngest major general. Purebred mermaids and gically engineered mermaids all wanted to marry him.


    But he had already lost his heart one hundred years ago. Luckily, interster humans¡¯ lifespans were now averaging around six to seven hundred years.


    When he had the power to search for her, he had already lost all traces of her. Luckily, he never gave up. Years ago, they met here on this day. He had originally wanted toe here to reminisce. Two dayster, his vacation time was over and he would have had to leave here. Luckily, he was able to meet her.


    XunMi instinctively grasped onto him to avoid falling. ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± XunMi looked around her surroundings in confusion. Didn¡¯t this use to beplete wilderness?


    Why was there a house here now? There was even a beautifulrge swimming pool, attached to the ocean.


    August gently shifted XunMi into his arms and walked forward steadily. ¡°We¡¯re going to my house.¡± And then I¡¯ll hide you away.


    XunMi shivered slightly. She had a feeling that something not so great was about to happen.


    When they entered the bright vi, XunMi¡¯s eyes widened in astonishment by the design. Everything was blue. It was beautiful, with an ethereal feel.


    ¡°Do you like it? It was designed with you in mind.¡± August ced XunMi on the spacious sofa and sat down next to her.


    XunMi eagerly looked around. ¡°I like it. Does that mean you are nning on gifting this ce to me? How do you know about me? How did you know that I woulde here?¡± She tilt her head as her peach blossom eyes glistened. Did her husband remember something?


    XunMi didn¡¯t know her words were like poking the hos¡¯ nest.


    A tight grasp chained her wrist. XunMi could feel her entire hand be numb. The grip on her waist also warned her that her husband was somehow provoked.


    But she had no idea what set him off!


    ¡°You forgot about me. How could you forget me?¡± August¡¯s entire body was full of ruthless energy. He only wanted to firmly lock up this mermaid in front of him, so that her mind only had him. So that she could only see him.


    The atmosphere thinned. The ornaments lining the walls suddenly shook, as if they would fall and break any moment.


    XunMi widened her eyes. Did her husband really remember? She easily got out of his grip and reached out to grab his hand. ¡°You remember me! You remember, don¡¯t you? That¡¯s great! Does that mean you won¡¯t forget in the future?¡± She knew that she would be able to meet her husband in every world. Whether she found him herself or he actively arrived by her side, there was never a time when they were not together. But she never thought that he would remember.


    A storm brewed in August¡¯s eyes. His dark pupils glimmered with a dangerous tint. ¡°Who are you seeing through me? Who do you take me as? Who do you want to remember?¡± The grip on her waist tightened.


    This was his person. She dared betray him. No. No. She was his. She could only be his.


    ¡°You¡¯re mine. Do you understand? You are mine.¡± Immediately, August lowered his head, harshly kissing her beautiful red lips.


    So soft. August¡¯s ck eyes gradually shut. Without control, he bit down. His hands further locked her into his arms. Feeling her crushed against him seemed to do away with his loneliness and emptiness.


    August felt happy. He was overjoyed to be able to touch his person so closely.


    XunMi only froze for a second before her lips were stolen away.


    August couldn¡¯t suppress the madness and desire in his heart. He desperately bit her lips.


    He novicely used his lips to separate hers and instinctively dove deeper in search of her sweet scent. His dominating tongue seized her mouth and met with hers.


    A dizzying feeling sneaked into her mind. XunMi¡¯s brain was nk. She could only allow him to deepen their kiss again and again. An iron arm locked the mermaid in ce. The other arm held the back of her head so that she couldn¡¯t escape. So that he could continue to cover her with his scent.


    This kind of intimate and feverish contact intoxicated August, as if he had the entire world in his arms.


    Deeper, just a little deeper. She was his! !


    When she was finally released, XunMiid powerlessly in August¡¯s arms, breathing heavily. She felt as if things have left her control but she didn¡¯t know how to fix this. If she said she didn¡¯t remember him, he¡¯ll be angry. If she said she did, he¡¯ll lose control. Her husband was really hard to please.


    August lifted her chin and bit down on her neck, only letting go after leaving a deep mark. ¡°Remember. I¡¯m August, your future partner. Your only partner.¡± August smoothed out her hair, his eyes filled with contentment and deep possessiveness. This person was his. Tomorrow, they would register their marriage.


    XunMi didn¡¯t raise her head, missing the determination etched in August¡¯s eyes. If she had seen it, she would know that this feeling, once infected with it, would contaminate someone forever.


    ¡°XunMi Thetis. .... Do we know each other?¡± XunMi decided it was better to ask. She really couldn¡¯t remember anyone named August. But she believed him.


    But she also knew that her husband didn¡¯t have his memories, or else he wouldn¡¯t have suddenly be this crazy.


    August sucked in a breath. XunMi immediately sat upright and exined quickly. ¡°You know that I¡¯m a mermaid. Most of the time, I¡¯m in hibernation. At a time, I can sleep for over hundreds of years. I didn¡¯t purposely forget you. It¡¯s just I¡¯ve only seen a few people over the course of a few hundred years. None of them were as remarkable as you are, believe me.¡±


    XunMi did everything she could, save for raising her hand and swearing that she hadn¡¯t purposely forgotten.


    What was up with this world? Her husband¡¯s sudden change left her flustered.


    Hearing XunMi¡¯s exnation, August¡¯s breathing evened. His hand gently stroked XunMi¡¯s back.

 Chapter 245 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.6)

    Ch 245 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.6)


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for over a hundred years already.¡± I¡¯ve been looking for you this whole time. I¡¯ve only been thinking about you.


    August gazed at the mermaid in his arms, his heart felt especially gentle now.


    XunMi was surprised. A hundred years? Nonsense, she¡¯s been at the bottom of the sea all this time. Where would she have met this man? Unless...


    ¡°You¡¯re the kid that grabbed my tail!¡± Was it really such a coincidence? Years ago, she hadn¡¯t felt any sign of her husband¡¯s energy on his body. She had always thought that was just a mischievous kid. So that naughty child was actually her own husband?


    ¡°You remember now. This time, don¡¯t forget.¡± If you forget again, I¡¯ll really lock you up so that you can never leave.


    XunMi was a bit hesitant. She had a feeling that there would be hardships in her future. Based on her husband¡¯s current temper, if she even slightly showed interest to another man, he might choke the other man.


    But...¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q Forget it. She¡¯ll take it one step at a time.


    ¡°August. Can you help me with something?¡± She still didn¡¯t know where the female lead ran off to. If she really did get captured into an auction house, XunMi had to figure out how to sneak in to save her.


    ¡°I am your partner, remember that. It is my duty to help you with anything.¡± August didn¡¯t like the need for politeness between the two of them. He lifted her chin, forcing her to look up at him.


    XunMi blinked before nodding. Sincerely, she said, ¡°I know. So help me find someone. She¡¯s a deep sea mermaid. She snuck out this time. I¡¯m worried that she might have got herself caught in a dangerous situation, that¡¯s why I came here.¡± Her husband was saying to not be so courteous. Then she¡¯ll just be very impolite. ~(¨R¨Œ¨Q)/~


    She used her foot to tap August¡¯s leg, gesturing for him to let her go.


    ¡°So if not for that mermaid, you wouldn¡¯te ashore.¡± August was about to erupt again. He grabbed XunMi¡¯s smooth ankle to stop her movements. Dark energy was about to emerge out of him again. The storm began to form in his dark pupils again.


    XunMi: ....Please bring back my gentle and calm husband.


    ¡°No, I would eventuallye up either way. Because my destined person is waiting for me. Now that I¡¯ve found him, I can only say that I¡¯m lucky to have met you when still young.¡± She cupped August¡¯s face in her hands, her voice filled with infatuation. I didn¡¯t know your name. But it is a type of happiness to have met you in this sea of people. To fall in love with you, to have you fall in love with me. To be loved and protected by you.


    ¡°Good girl. Let¡¯s rest.¡± August carried XunMi up the stairs. In therge master bedroom, there was a small swimming pool. The water here wasn¡¯t seawater. But for mermaids, it was still effectively.


    XunMi didn¡¯t actually have arge need for water. She was the empress of the sea so she had control of the power of the seas. As long as she wasn¡¯tpletely dried up, she could maintain her human leg form.


    But at this moment, she obediently allowed her husband to undress her and ce her in water. Her legs transformed back into a fishtail. But then she saw her husband also take off his close and climb in.


    Crycrycry~~~~Was this too much when this was only their first meeting? XunMi¡¯s imagination was still soaring in the clouds when August walked to her side. He pulled the mermaid that was lost in her own thoughts, and rested her head on his chest. He grabbed the body wash from the side to help her wash. His movements were tightly controlled to not be too rough. Ever so often, his movements would change to massaging.


    In the beginning, XunMi had wanted to struggle a bit, to express that she was a very reserved woman. But soon, she was too distracted by hisfortable massage.


    She peacefully leaned in her husband¡¯s arms and enjoyed. ¡°En, go up a little. Yes, yes. That¡¯s the spot. Sofortable. Press it again. Go up.¡± She had no qualms in ordering August around.


    But soon karma arrived.


    Feeling the suddenly raised hard object behind her, XunMi didn¡¯t know what to think. While she turned around in shock to look at her husband, August only saw his little mermaid¡¯s glistening peach blossom eyes gazing up wide at him. He saw his own reflection in her clear eyes, as if there was only her and him.


    The area below grewrger, identally rubbing up on XunMi¡¯s tail.


    XunMi thought he could do whatever he wanted, as long as he didn¡¯t bother her. But when her hand was led down touch a very hot and solid object, she could admit defeat. Soon, her hand was about to fall off but he still wasn¡¯t done.


    Finally over, XunMi only felt exhausted. Luckily, August didn¡¯t n on bothering XunMi any longer. After washing up, August carried her to bed.


    XunMi had alreadypletely given up. Her husband can do whatever he wanted. As long as he found the female lead for herter.


    But just wait until she wakes up in the morning. She¡¯ll definitely lecture her husband about the standards of a good husband. A good husband needed to put her first and listen to her.


    Humph. If he disagreed, then she¡¯ll just have to beat him up. ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r


    The woman by his side¡¯s soft breathing steadied and calmed his heart. August opened his eyes. He carefully watched the mermaid that he sessfully brought to his side. In the dark night, his pupils were filled with warmth. His current expression could not be matched up to his earlier temperament.


    He lightly smoothed out XunMi¡¯s long blue hair. August felt content. After so many years, he finally found her.


    But XunMi Thetis...why did her name sound so familiar? And that mermaid that sneaked out and caused XunMi so much trouble. He better not see her or else...


    But then again, that mermaid did contribute to their meeting. If she hadn¡¯t run off, XunMi wouldn¡¯t have followed and met him.


    August quietly left the bed and tiptoed down the stairs to make a phone call.


    A brown haired robust man appeared on the see through screen.


    ¡°Major general, what is themand?¡± The man gave August a military greeting before asking.


    ¡°Go investigate any appearances of lone mermaids in the past few days. Those that aren¡¯t registered.¡± ording to XunMi, that mermaid was ashore for the first time. She wouldn¡¯t know to disguise herself.


    ¡°Yes, major general. I¡¯ll do it immediately.¡± The man respectfully replied. Although he was confused and curious about thismand, he didn¡¯t show it. He didn¡¯t dare try to gossip about the major general.


    ¡°Prepare a starship. I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± August hung up the call, leaving the other man to be curious by himself.


    Before, when the major general was on vacation, he would always go to that gulf and stay for the entire duration of his vacation.

 Chapter 246 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.7)

    <h4>Ch 246 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.7)</h4>


    crayonsandrainbows Quick Transmigration Second Female Lead¡¯s Counter Attack, Uncategorized July 1, 2019 5 Minutes


    But there were still two days left on his vacation. Did it have something to do with the mermaid he had mentioned just now?


    The man on the phone was John, a major in the military and serving as August¡¯s deputy general. With an excited expression, he prepared to search for the mermaid. He really wanted to see what beauty the mermaid that his major general mentioned would possess. There were so many girls that wanted to marry the major general in the empire. But the major general didn¡¯t take a fancy for any of them. Even the empire¡¯s number one beauty, a purebred mermaid Lika, was infatuated with the major general. But the major general wouldn¡¯t give her the time of day.


    XunMi woke up. As she stretchedzily, she noticed something was wrong. This wasn¡¯t the room she went to sleep in. What? Did she transmigrate again?


    She quickly pulled up the system¡¯s information. Oh, she didn¡¯t transmigrate. Her husband had just moved her to the empire¡¯s capital, Norma. The empire was known as the Norman Empire.


    After washing up in the bathroom, she changed into a blue gown. After spending a few hundred years in water, she was already used to not wearing shoes. Therefore, without a second thought, she walked barefoot across the floor. She discovered that her husband¡¯s house was huge. The design and style was all to her taste.


    She carefreely walked and admired, not bothering to remember where she was going. As she turned a corner, she heard her husband¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s certain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, major general. The underground auction will begin bidding that purebred mermaid.¡± A man with a more hoarse voice responded.


    XunMi leaned in. The mermaid they mentioned should be Betti. Does that mean the male lead is appearing tonight? No, she couldn¡¯t let the male lead save Betti.


    ¡°Have the first squadron break up the auction house. John, you¡¯ll be in charge.¡±


    Not hearing a response, August raised a brow. He looked up from the documents on his table and saw what had distracted his men. The deputy generals looked stunned with their heads turned to the door.


    August followed their gaze. His bad mood immediately changed to one of worry. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wearing slippers? The floor is so cold. What if you get sick?¡± He immediately strode forward, picking her up and cing her back down into his original seat. He lifted her feet into his hands to help warm them.


    XunMi¡¯s cheeks turned light pink.


    John and the others were shocked at this sight. After being by the major general¡¯s side for thirty years in the battlefield, they had never seen this side of him. The usually cold as ice major general could actually treat someone so warmly? If they hadn¡¯t seen this with their own eyes, they wouldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°I forgot. Plus I didn¡¯t see any shoes in the room.¡± XunMi argued and pouted.


    ¡°That¡¯s my fault. I forgot to get some for you. me me. What kind do you want? I¡¯ll buy it.¡± August self-criticized. How could he forget this?


    He rubbed her small feet. When they were no longer cold, he stood up and carried her out the door.


    As for the others in the room, he had long forgotten about them. What, were they more important than his bride?


    ¡°Tell me, was that a hallucination?¡± John rubbed his eyes, as if he had seen a ghost.


    ¡°Hehe...congrattions. That was no hallucination.¡±


    ¡°Go, let¡¯s go see. But that purebred mermaid is so beautiful. She¡¯s even more beautiful than the number one beauty.¡±


    ¡°Yes! No wonder the major general didn¡¯t like Lika. He had his own beauty hidden away.¡±


    John stood frozen as the others went to follow the major general. They wanted to watch? John could only pray for them. But in the end, he also couldn¡¯t control his curiosity.


    August carried XunMi into a luxurious floating car. Peering outside, she saw a setting simr to the online gaming world from before. There were smart devices everywhere, along with robots. The most important addition was that there were mechs here.


    ¡°August. Was the mermaid at the auction house you mentioned the one I asked you to find?¡± XunMi sat in August¡¯sp and pulled on his sleeve.


    ¡°En. She was captured and brought to the ck market to be auctioned off.¡± August exined simply. He didn¡¯t really want to exin in depth what kind of ce the ck market was. He wanted her to be happy without worry. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her back.¡±


    XunMi nodded. She trusted her husband¡¯s ability. But now that she¡¯s thinking about it, why wasn¡¯t the male lead¡¯s name ever mentioned in the original work? In the book, he was always referred to as ¡®General¡¯.


    How was she supposed to find him? (#¨F¡ä)(¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± August spoke with a calm voice, but XunMi still felt the need to be on guard. She was caught letting her mind wander off again.


    ¡°I was just thinking how I was going to send Betti back. August, I don¡¯t know how much you know about the history between humans and deep sea mermaids. But I have to warn you. What humans owe deep sea mermaids, we will definitely get it all back.¡±


    This was the first time August saw fire in XunMi¡¯s eyes. The mes sparkled splendidly, so splendidly that he felt he couldn¡¯t grab on.


    He held XunMi tighter in his embrace, as if this would make sure that she could never escape. ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. All I know is that you are mine. Remember that. In this lifetime. In every lifetime, you are mine. You are my only. Forever my only one.¡± He didn¡¯t know how long forever was. But as long as he existed, she could only be his.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow and smiled. ¡°You are so domineering. What am I going to do with you?¡± Even when her husband¡¯s personality changed, she still felt attached to him.


    When their floating car arrived in front of the business street¡¯s entrance, it immediately attracted the attention of those walking.


    The embed eagle symbol on the front of the car was a sign. The animal¡¯s w clutched a red rose, representing the family n. They knew this was the sign of Norman Empire¡¯s mythical war god, their youngest major general August Ludovic. The crowd murmured. Those shopping all stopped, deciding instead to join the crowding at the entrance in hopes of getting a nce at the major general. In just a few seconds, a full on traffic jam was created. Those inside couldn¡¯t leave. Those outside couldn¡¯t get in.


    Because there was nowhere tond, the floating car had no choice but park in the air.


    August contacted John so that he would arrange for some men toe organize the crowd. He came out to help his mermaid buy things, he wasn¡¯t going to let that n be dyed.

 Chapter 247 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.8)

    <h4>Ch 247 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.8)</h4>


    Meanwhile John and Co., who had been quietly following them to begin with, now quickly flew into action and maintained order on the grounds below.


    While working, they coincidentally ran into a group of people. John pursed his lips. Seeing the two purebred mermaids next to the eldest prince, John had a feeling that something was going to happen. Soon, he realized this wasn¡¯t just a feeling, but a reality.


    Anson Eyre was here with his two sisters to stroll the streets. He didn¡¯t expect to bump into August here. After all, he wasn¡¯t one toe to these time-consuming destinations. What was he doing here? His curiosity needed an answer.


    He had his bodyguards clear a path and led his two sisters forward.


    ¡°Eldest prince. Princess. Miss Lika. Major general is currently preupied. Please step aside for a moment.¡± John stopped their path and politely informed them.


    Anson raised an eyebrow. When has August ever been ¡®preupied¡¯?


    ¡°John, what do you mean by this? Quickly, make way. We are here to see Major General Ludovic.¡± Ang was always spoiled growing up. She had never heard the word ¡®no¡¯. She was only holding back because this was the major general¡¯s assistant.


    Lika¡¯s beautiful face also held signs of irritation. She was the publicly recognized number one beauty. Who didn¡¯t want to marry her? It was only Major general Ludovic that didn¡¯t seem to be interested.


    But this was what evoked her interest in him. She was confident that, besides her, there was no one else in this empire that could stand by his side.


    ¡°Princess. I am truly sorry, but I cannot let you forward.¡± John didn¡¯t move an inch. He smiled firmly. If he dared to let these people bother the major general, then he will only be tasked with numerous inhumane missions from here on out. In order to keep his life sailing smoothly, be would have to suffer a second from this princess¡¯ temper.


    Anson restrained his angry sister and smiled peacefully. ¡°It seems like August is busy. We¡¯ll just wait here.¡± He was pretty close to August, even training with him in the same squadron in the past. Therefore, he was able to call the major general by his first name.


    ¡°Anson, do you know why Major General is here today?¡± Lika grabbed her cousin¡¯s arm and quietly inquired. If she wasn¡¯t interested in the major general, then she would definitely have wanted to be with her cousin.


    Anson Eyre was traditionally handsome, with a warm personality. He was the perfect depiction of Prince Charming in many girls¡¯ minds.


    Anson shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. If you two hadn¡¯t dragged me here, I wouldn¡¯t have seen him today.¡±


    Ang pouted, her anger obviously still brewing.


    ¡°The crowd over there has dispersed. It must mean August is about to get out. Stop being upset. You¡¯ll be able to see the man soon. Don¡¯t give him a bad impression.¡± Anson knew these two sisters liked August. This was something that Anson worried about. After all, there was only one August, which meant that either Lika or Ang would end up disappointed.


    Anson had never thought that an alternative ending would be neither of the two being with August. In his mind, his two sisters were both very outstanding and beautiful. After all, both knew that the other liked August but they never fought over this.


    The naive Anson didn¡¯t know that this was all just surface level peace. Ang and Lika fought ferociously behind the scenes, especially at school. They fought over the brand name designers they wore, how much allowance money they receive, and how many admirers they had. The only thing they agreed on is to keep their fighting behind closed doors, to not embarrass the royal family. This was a true sign that both received a formal education. No matter how crazy you are behind closed doors, you had to act grand and noble so the rest of the world couldn¡¯t even guess the truth.


    By the time the three of them approached, XunMi had already pulled up their information. So when she read Ang and Lika¡¯s information, XunMi couldn¡¯t help but admire them for their strange rtionship.


    ¡°Major general. We¡¯ve cleared the region for you two. You can step out now.¡± John bowed at the entrance of the floating car.


    Anson was confused. John had said ¡®you two¡¯. Was August here with someone? His confusion was quickly cleared.


    A girl in a blue dress was carried out in August¡¯s arms. August was wearing a ck leisure outfit. The outfit only highlighted his physique and tan skin. Yet there was a dangerous energy around him, as if he was a beast ready to pounce at any moment. His own energy was capable of drowning out anyone standing by him.


    And yet, there is a type of person, that cannot be ignored even if those around them are dazzling.


    To Anson, it looked like they just witness a perfect couple stepping out of a painting. The woman had dark and nted eyebrows, with skin as white as snow. Her nose was small like a jade piece. Her blue eyes blinked away sleep. Even though there was a veil covering her face, it did nothing to hide her fluttering beauty.


    Gasps sounded in the crowd. If the number one beauty Lika was a garishing rose, then this girl was a freesia, pure with a hint of seduction. With every smile and gaze, she was reaching straight into the soul.


    August carefully protected XunMi as they walked down the car. He had originally wanted to carry XunMi into the store to buy shoes. But XunMi stubbornly refused at all costs and even red at him.


    August had no choice but to indulge her.

 Chapter 248 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.9)

    <h4>Ch 248 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.9)</h4>


    There will be a day where she will willing stay in his arms without trying to escape. Not knowing that her husband had nearly ckened yet again, XunMi was busy observing Lika. So this was the empire¡¯s recognized number one beauty. En, she truly was eye-catching. She had dazzling red hair thatplemented her striking features. She was deserving of the title.


    ¡°Anson. Did you need something?¡± August walked towards the three with one hand on XunMi¡¯s waist. He wasn¡¯t exactly happy to see him.


    He still needed to buy XunMi shoes. Couldn¡¯t they see that she was still barefoot right now? Why were they obstructing their path?


    Anson saw through his friend¡¯s mood saw spoke quickly. ¡°August, are you here to shop? Let¡¯s walk and chat.¡± He took a secret nce at the girl in August¡¯s arms. He was both stunned and confused. How has he never seen this beautiful purebred mermaid before? Had she been hidden away before?


    August led XunMi forward. Everywhere they passed was filled with sounds of cheers and screeches.


    At first they were for August. Then, when the crowd saw XunMi, the sounds grew louder.


    ¡°Who is that purebred mermaid? Major general Ludovic is protecting her.


    ¡°Such a beautiful purebred mermaid. When she walked passed me, I felt blinded for a second!¡±


    ¡°Me too, me too! I really want to know her!¡±


    ¡°As expected, looks matter! My male idol, I will suffer and give you up to that little vixen in your arms!¡±


    Even after watching the group enter a nearby department store, the people outside were still unable to disperse. They all found a ce to pass the time, preparing to wait until the male idol reappeared. They weren¡¯t done watching the show. They wanted to admire more of their male idol¡¯s style.


    August first went to the shoe section. He sat XunMi down on the soft recliner and went off to select a pair offortable and fitting shoes.


    Only now did Anson realize that the purebred mermaid was barefoot. Her tiny feet were smooth and pale, restlessly kicking the floor below her.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes roamed around. She thought the surrounding decorations were very strange. They weren¡¯t too different than the set up at department stores from her world. But there were no humans here ¨C just robots. Everything was smart shoppers, there was a self check out area and then the option for delivery for purchased items.


    ¡°Hello, I am Anson, a friend of August¡¯s. May I ask for your name?¡± Anson politely took a seat across from XunMi and gestured for his two sisters to also sit down. He really wanted for those two to be aware of their current expressions. Was it really okay for them to use such an obvious and direct expression?


    XunMi tilted her head and sized up the man across from her. The man wore a white suit. He looked elegant and put together. But due to his long habit of smiling, his aura also had an addedyer of gentleness. He was someone that gave everyone a favorable first impression. He had his charm.


    ¡°I am XunMi Thetis.¡± She smiled softly. Even though her veil hid her smile, the upward curve of her lips still had Anson defeated.


    Ang and Lika both had hostility for this mermaid that popped out of nowhere, especially because she was so pretty. Most importantly, she stole away Major general Ludovic¡¯s attention! ! !


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before. How do you Major general Ludovic?¡± Ang yed her role as the empire¡¯s princess elegantly. But her upturned chin couldn¡¯t hide her arrogance.


    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Major general Ludovic?¡± Lika followed with another question. The two worked in harmony, without even giving XunMi a chance to respond.


    ¡°Thetis? I don¡¯t think that family exists within our empire. Is it from some other smaller? What is your motive for suddenly appearing in front of the major general now?¡±


    ¡°....¡± XunMi looked a bit helpless.


    Anson was confused too. John and the other deputy generals were also shocked. Wow, how could they say so much without even needing to take a breath in between.


    When August returned with the shoes, he saw a group of mixed faces. He took a sparing look around. Then, he knelt down and held up XunMi¡¯s leg, helping glide her foot into the shoes. This time, even Ang and Lika were left dumbstruck. How could the aloof major general in their eyes be so warm and caring? They had veryplicated emotions right now, all furrowing together as they looked up at XunMi. But their education told them that they couldn¡¯t act inappropriately now, leading them to sit in silence.


    Anson recovered from his shock. It seemed like August has entered the honeymoon period of a romance. Or else why would he do something that was so lowering of his status and fawn over someone else?


    XunMi didn¡¯t care about the other people¡¯s expressions. She moved her feet around in the light blue wedge sandals.


    It wasn¡¯t an overly borate design. It feltfortable enough. She nodded her head.


    August received her message. He took off the pair on her feet and switched them out with another. After a few more pairs, the shoe shopping finally came to an end.


    ¡°August, I¡¯m hungry.¡± XunMizily leaned into the recliner, watching August zip across the clothing store to buy her gowns.


    She didn¡¯t eat much in the morning. ~~~~(>_<)~~~~So hungry.


    August¡¯s movements came to an immediate halt. He stiffly turned around, his face covered with regret. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot.¡± He thrusted the clothes in his hands off to a nearby robot worker. He pulled XunMi up from her seat and headed for the exit. ¡°John, the nearest restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, hold on for just a bit longer. We¡¯ll go eat right now. It¡¯s my fault, I was careless. I won¡¯t do it again. Don¡¯t be angry.¡± As they walked, August continuously apologized. His usually ice-cold face was covered in regret as he coaxed XunMi. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    How could he make such a mistake again? No, he needed to correct this.


    XunMi lightly shook her head. She leaned forward and gave August a kiss on the cheek. ¡°No, I forgot too. En, I want to eat fish. A lot and a lot of fish. The delicious ones. And then fish dishes without fishbones.¡± Her delicate request highlighted her unabashed manner to the major general.

 Chapter 249 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.10)

    <h4>Ch 249 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.10)</h4>


    August nodded repeatedly. Even if she had wanted a from the Milky Way, he would find a way to give it to her without the slightest hesitation.


    Anson, Ang, and Lika once again felt a mix of shock, awkwardness, and confusion. As they sat down at the dining table, they still had hope that they weren¡¯t going to be blinded. However....


    August very earnestly pulled out all the bones from the fish and ced the cleaned white fish meat into a te. When the te was all filled, he pushed the te towards XunMi. Afterwards, he picked up another te and continued his new hobby. This was a suffocating and stomachache-inducing dinner for Ang and Lika.


    Anson was slightly better. He just felt that his view of August waspletely overturned. But if he had found such an elegant and graceful mermaid, he would also be willing to love her dearly.


    When XunMi was done eating, it was already an hourter.


    ¡°August, you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Don¡¯t leave.¡± Seeing how her husband was about to reach for her hand and get up, XunMi angrily ordered him to sit. Her peach blossom eyes pierced into August. There was a silent threat in her eyes that if he didn¡¯t do as told, she would ignore him.


    August blinked before breaking into a wide smile. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll eat. Mi¡¯er, wait for me for a second.¡± He made a grab for the already cold dishes on the table. XunMi quickly pulled his hand back.


    Soon, John came in with two waiters carrying fresh and hot food.


    ¡°Eat this, dummy. Don¡¯t you know cold food is bad for the body?¡± Sheined while dumping food into August¡¯s bowl.


    August¡¯s hand tightened around his chopsticks. An uncapturable emotion shed in his eyes before he lowered his head to eat.


    Everything on the table was his favorite dishes. Even if Mi¡¯er hadn¡¯t chosen out all of the dishes herself, he would still think this was the most delicious meal he ever ate in his lifetime.


    Anson felt aplex emotion. He knew that his two sisters didn¡¯t stand a chance. The two of them interacted with such intimacy that there was no room for anyone else to enter their world. Even though his sisters were purebred mermaids, they no longer had a chance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I almost forgot. I haven¡¯t answered the question the two pretty mermaid older sisters asked. Yes, I¡¯m not from here. My home is far away. This is my first timeing to the empire. But I¡¯ve known August since we were small. We just never really had a chance to meet up. In the future, I will probably stay in the empire and go to the mermaid academy. I hope that Princess Ang and Miss Lika will take good care of me there.¡± XunMi put down her handkerchief. She ced her attention to the two people staring nking at their food in the corner.


    To find the true cause of the deep sea merpeople¡¯s pain, she needed to enter the academy. Based on her information, the academy was a ce for mermaids to gain education but it was also the ce of the research institute on mermaids. The deep sea mermaids from years before had been brought into the academy under the guise of education. In truth, they were sent into aboratory. Although that ce might not conduct the same experiments now, that didn¡¯t mean that everyone involved in those previous experiments were now gone. The academy definitely had a list ofb members from those years.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lika couldn¡¯t hold back. The fork in her hand streaked soundly across the te.


    Ang was also shocked. She was entering the academy? Then she was going to steal all the attention away! Ang and Lika met eyes. They needed to ally together for a minute. First, they should get rid of this fox before fighting amongst themselves.


    XunMi only stayed silent. Her goodwill seemed to have beenpletely shut down.


    Ah, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing for her husband to be so outstanding. There were rivals everywhere. But even if there were love rivals, there was no way she was going to let go.


    The meeting overall was calm. At least there wasn¡¯t any hair pulling or shouting.


    Anson Eyre followed August and XunMi back to August¡¯s house. They were discussing how to stop the ck market¡¯s sale.


    XunMi already decided that she was going along. She needed to see Betti herself so that she would be resassured. As for whether Betti wanted to return to the sea or stay onnd afterwards, XunMi didn¡¯t care.


    ¡°That, August are you sure you want to bring Ms. Thetis along?¡± Anson Eyre mentioned carefully. He had seen the face behind the veil during dinner. She really was as bright as the summer sun, as dazzling as September¡¯s roses. But she was still a mermaid. They were about to go fight. Was it really fitting to bring along a weak mermaid?


    August patted XunMi¡¯s hair. ¡°She knows her own boundaries.¡± Although he would like to keep her hidden away so that no one could covet her, he still had a bit of reason left. It was reasonable for Mi¡¯er to see a bit of darkness, so that she could better understand life onnd. That way, she might obediently stay in his protective embrace without a thought of leaving him.


    Anson wanted to say more. But seeing how August was not willing to speak more, he smartly kept quiet. When they arrived at a dark destination, August pulled out a blue feathered mask for XunMi to wear. After helping her put it on, August also ced on a ck hawk mask for himself. He led XunMi out of the car. Behind them, Anson and John followed along. A group of military men stood in ce, waiting for their order.


    Inside, another group was already waiting. It was going to be hard to escape from here tonight. After walking and turning for ten minutes in the dark, there was finally some light.


    XunMi was actually limated to the darkness. After all, in the deep sea, the majority of the area was all nestled darkness. A few hundred years was far more than enough time to get used to unimpeded darkness.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, don¡¯t speak up. That mermaid will be fine.¡± As soon as they find her, August was nning on throwing her off to Anson. Why else would he have asked him toe along today?


    Anything that could potentially steal his mermaid¡¯s attention away was not allowed. If he wasn¡¯t allowed to get rid of it, then he was going to stay far away from it.


    He definitely wouldn¡¯t let that deep sea mermaid cling onto Mi¡¯er.


    XunMi nodded and followed August into the main room. A waiter in a tuxedo and wearing a ghost mask immediately stepped forward to obstruct them.


    August pulled out arge red invitation card. XunMi thought that the design of the card wasughable. The waiter received the invitation and carefully examined it. Finally, he nodded. ¡°Guests, this way please.¡±


    More waiters stepped forward to guide them in.


    The inside was a bit different than what XunMi had imagined. She had imagined a noisy and messy environment, but found an extremely peaceful surroundings.

 Chapter 250 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.11)

    Ch 250 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.11)


    Everyone walked around with masks on. There were some that even wore ck coaks to cover their silhouettes, creating a full-fledged camouge. The space itself was not toorge. Only a few hundred people would be able to fit.


    On all four sides there were hidden doors, each door numbered. One could imagine only distinguished guests could upy those spaces.


    The waiter brought their group to the roombeled ¡®3¡¯. Inside, fruits were already disyed. The pillows on the chairs were freshly plumped to provide the best viewing experience.


    August sat XunMi in the middle, facing the screen in the room.


    Anson and John naturally walked around the parameters of the room. After making sure there were no cameras, they took their seats.


    To XunMi¡¯s left was a remote that had options, such as ordering food. Clicking on the ¡®menu¡¯ button, however, revealed an itemized list of tonight¡¯s auctionings. XunMi found the deep sea mermaid in there as expected. There were actually two deep sea mermaids tonight, both ced towards the end of the auction.


    XunMi lightly raised an eyebrow. In the original plot, there was no mention of two deep sea mermaids. Was it because of her butterfly effect again?


    ¡°Major general, everything has been arranged ordingly.¡± John checked themunications line and reported.


    August peered up at the screen without a word. John then turned his attention back to his messaging board.


    XunMi curled up in August¡¯s arms and closed his eyes. While appearing to rest, she investigated the current situation in this auction house. Would such a longsting mysterious auction ce really be so easily killed off?


    In the original book, it only said that the general arrived just in time to carry the female lead away. The general didn¡¯t make any other movements about the auction¡¯s livelihood. She rubbed her index finger and thumb together. She diligently stretched her soul energy and scanned through the crowds. There was mental strength in this world. Some had strong mental strength, like her husband.


    August was level 3S in both mental strength and physical strength. His mech was also the only 3S level mech in the empire.


    When XunMi¡¯s soul energy reached underground, her entire body stiffened. After calming down, she amalgamated her energy to thoroughly search underground. When she was sure of what she was seeing, her eyes widened with surprise. How could there be suchrge bugs. That was so... so disgusting. They had gray bodies, reaching a height of over ten meters, with sixteen arms waving irregrly.


    She rmingly contacted BaoBao. Why was this world consciousness so weird? After searching again with her soul energy, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡°Ah!¡±


    It was actually eating people! It¡¯srge gaping mouth was overflowing with blood as it slowly crunched down. Dark red blood sttered on body parts.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t hold back the urge to gag. What the hell was that?


    August already noticed her strange actions. But seeing her seemingly engulfed in her thoughts, he didn¡¯t disturb her. But what was happening now?


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, what¡¯s wrong? What do you see?¡± August patted XunMi¡¯s back. When her gagging stopped, August passed her a cup of water. XunMi gulped it down, trying to settle to nerves in her stomach.


    Anson and John also stood worriedly on one side. ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Herplexion had suddenly gone ghastly pale.


    XunMi shook her head and tightly shut her eyes, trying to erase the image in her mind.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry. I just saw something unsettling.¡± She blinked for a second. ¡°August, have you ever seen reallyrge, men-eating bugs?¡±


    BaoBao had suddenly disappeared without a trace at a critical moment. She had to figure out what they were herself.


    ¡°The bug race.¡± John¡¯s face darkened with disbelief.


    August also frowned. ¡°Mi¡¯er, did you see arge bug eating someone?¡± His mermaid had seen such a disgusting image. No wonder she wanted to throw up. How dare they make Mi¡¯er feel bad!


    XunMi nodded her head. She really was dumb. Why didn¡¯t she just use her soul energy to strangle that disgusting thing? (¨t_¨s)#


    ¡°No way. Norma City wouldn¡¯t have those things.¡± john was still in disbelief. He didn¡¯t want to believe this. Anson was also in disbelief. If there were really such bugs here, then... something had definitely gone wrong with the empire¡¯s defense. And since no one had reported such a grave problem, that could only mean that there was a traitor. They could be in the royal family or they could be in the military!


    XunMi pointed to the floor. ¡°I saw it. It¡¯s right below us. The first timeI saw it, it was just moving it¡¯s many legs around. Then, suddenly, it was eating someone.¡± She turned and threw herself into August¡¯s arms.


    ¡°That bug was sorge, so disgusting.¡± It made her want to throw up. She thought that the zombie apocalypse was disgusting enough. After experiencing that, XunMi thought that her tolerance level had increased. But, sigh, she was still that easily affected.


    ¡°Wait. You saw it? Is your mental ability higher than 2S?¡± Anson Eyre¡¯s focus was different than the others. He spoke up in surprise. He thought that today was a very educational day for him. First, the iron tree August finally blossomed in love. Then, there a purebred beautiful mermaid appeared. Finally, this purebred mermaid had high mental abilities. How OP could this girl be!


    If even a mermaid possessed 2S abilities, what were the men supposed to do?!


    August gave a judging nce at Anson. ¡°You are too weak.¡±


    The always gentle Anson finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He was a 2S warrior too, okay? His physical strength too! How was he weak? Where was he weak? ! ! Don¡¯t hold him back, he must hit someone.


    ¡°The auction is about to start.¡± XunMi watched the screen. She wanted to know if that bug really had something to do with this auction.


    ¡°John, notify Jeremy to bring his group of militarymen and a mech group over.¡±


    ¡°Anson Eyre.¡± Right as August called for him. Anson Eyre immediately answered.


    ¡°I know, I know.¡± Anson took a seat next to XunMi and turned to August. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect your treasure.¡±


    XunMi judgingly swiped a nce at Anson Eyre. ¡°Are you sure you can protect me?¡± I¡¯m just hoping when the timees that I don¡¯t have to protect you.

 Chapter 251 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.12)

    <h4>Ch 251 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.12)</h4>


    Anson Eyre could see the doubt in XunMi¡¯s eyes. He angrily retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me. Besides August, I am the strongest in the entire empire. If anything happenster, just stay behind me. I can make sure you won¡¯t even lose a hair.¡± He was actually underestimated by a mermaid. How...unjust.


    John silently turned his head away. This was the first time that he¡¯d seen the prince forget to maintain his gentle image. He had never seen such a...lively side of the usually warm and polite prince.


    XunMi reluctantly agreed. But she really wasn¡¯t counting on Anson to protect her. When anything happened, he probably wouldn¡¯t even have that spare time. It was better for her to just stay alert. In the meantime, XunMi picked up BaoBao, who was invisible to the rest of the world. XunMiughed menacingly, ¡°BaoBao. Exin to me. What exactly is happening in this world?¡±


    With his tail spiked up, BaoBao peered up with pitiful eyes. [Madam Host, this really has nothing to do with me. World consciousness did this! I wasn¡¯t here earlier because I was investigating this situation.] BaoBao felt wrongfully used. After getting more power as a main system, he didn¡¯t know that many things would change. For example, in this world, the bug n wasn¡¯t supposed to appear until one hundred yearster. Meanwhile, although he was supposed to have shot up the military ranks, August was still just a major general. The bug n appearing in the Norma Empire was also due to the world consciousness.


    BaoBao sent the rted information to XunMi and patiently waited for her to digest it. [Madam Host, my energy is almost all out. I need to sleep for a while. If you need me, just call for me!] BaoBao yawned and returned to the space void for a long slumber.


    XunMi tapped her fingers on herp. It seemed like the empire would be overturned sooner orter. But for her, she was a human first and then a mermaid. In terms of her priorities, it was always her husband in first ce, and then the missions. Coincidentally, these bug ns were obstructing her.


    So she needed to get rid of these things first.


    ¡°The next item up for auction is a rare purebred mermaid. Distinguished guests, don¡¯t worry. Her identity is clean. No family or backing. You can do as you please. The starting price will be set at ten million. Every addition needs to be at least one million higher. The announcer in a clear white mask dered in a proud voice to the audience. As he spoke, a pedestal rose from the ground, holding arge cage. The cage was hidden behind dark cloth. After speaking, the announcer pulled the cloth off. The purebred mermaid then appeared to the audience. She had red hair and a red tail.


    Perhaps due to ill treatment, her hair was currently a mess. Herplexion was sickly pale. Due to dehydration, her scales were missing their shine. But even in her current state, the female lead¡¯s beauty was still obvious. She easily matched the beauty of the acimed number one beauty Lika.


    The crowd began to murmur with excitement. Rose colored tail! That has never been seen before. Moreover, that beautiful face made her precious to every man.


    ¡°Am I dreaming?¡± Anson thought that the surprises today wereing one after another. He was sure that there had never been a red tailed mermaid in this empire before. What did it mean for her to suddenly appear right now?


    Taking a look at the woman in August¡¯s arms, he wondered what it meant that they appeared suddenly on the same day.


    XunMi pouted. ¡°Prince, you can p yourself. Or I can humbly do the honors. If it hurts, then you¡¯re not dreaming.¡± Anticipation sparked in her peach blossom eyes as her hands twitched in preparation.


    August grabbed XunMi¡¯s little hands and wrapped them securely between hisrge hands. He nced at Anson. He was always trying to grab his Mi¡¯er¡¯s attention. No, he needed to throw that deep sea mermaid to Anson as a distraction.


    ¡°Anson Eyre, that other mermaid is XunMi¡¯s friend.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I came to the empire this time because Betti disappeared. I came to find her. My family n is a bit secretive. If not because of such a big issue, we usually don¡¯t evene out. But I¡¯m pretty sure the royal records should have all of this written down. If you are curious, Prince can check the history.¡± XunMi finished for August.


    ¡°Is that right?¡± Anson still felt like something was weird. But seeing the two¡¯s sincere expressions, he believed them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s act now.¡± August watched as the auction reached its climax. Some of the people in the other private rooms all stepped into the main hall out of curiosity.


    This was the best opportunity.


    John quickly contacted his men using his screens. It was time for the men waiting in the shadows to emerge. In therge hall, amongst the group of people crazily bidding, some suddenly felt an urgent vibration from their wrist screens. They immediately threw down their auction numbers and pulled out theirser guns to fight. The small guns werepact and stealthy, a new inventioning from the military. On the way in, of course there was a security check. If anyone brought in a dangerous weapon, the warning rm would sound.


    However, no matter how advanced the detectors were, they couldn¡¯t beat August¡¯s army. He had many kinds of talents on his team, including those who could shortcircuit the machine for a tenth of a second.


    Therefore, when tens of military men pointingser guns appeared in the hall, the rest of the auction house was still confused. What was this?


    ¡°Grab all of them. No one at this auction house is getting away.¡± John walked out of the private room and ordered.


    His words immediately made the rest of the people understand the situation. This development was too fast! The next second, screams and curses ripped through the room. Most of the people here didn¡¯t arrive alone. They had their bodyguards surround them, hoping to escape amidst the chaos.

 Chapter 252 - here’s a Mermaid at Home (10.13)

    <h4>Ch 252 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.13)</h4>


    The chaos at the scene benefitted some. August led XunMi towards the cage at the center of the stage. With a flick of his hand, his mental strength cut off the chains. The door of the cage swayed open. Betti immediately transformed her tail into legs and ran out.


    ¡°Your highness.¡± Before Betti could through herself at XunMi, she was held back. It was the man that had just saved her. So handsome!


    August frowned. This deep sea mermaid¡¯s love struck expression was really ugly, it was an eyesore.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve already found her.¡± August led her through the chaotic crowd. As for that other mermaid...She has feet too, she can find her own way out.


    Betti pouted. What was up with that man and her highness?


    Anson stood to the side deep in thought. Although all natural mermaids were treated with respect in the empire, but there was never a tradition of a mermaid calling another mermaid ¡®your highness¡¯. Especially since Thetis had said she came out to find her friend. Then, this mermaid shouldn¡¯t be referring to Thetis as her highness then.


    Unless Thetis¡¯ identity was so honorable that even pure mermaids had to show respect. But how likely was that? Perhaps he really did need to go back and investigate the royal family annals.


    ¡°I heard Thetis calling you Betti. Then Betti, you can leave with me first. It¡¯s messy here.¡± Anson Eyre warmly smiled. He protected her behind him and followed in XunMi and August¡¯s direction.


    XunMi and August hadn¡¯t gone far from the auction house. They had both felt the slight vibrations from the ground. XunMi guessed that it had something to do with thatrge bug.


    The reality was, because of the battle between auction goers and military men, the smell of blood had sttered. With only one floor separating them, the bug had probably smelled it too.


    When Betti saw XunMi waiting for her outside, her good mood returned. She stepped forward and lightly called, ¡°Your Highness.¡± She hadplicated feelings about this queen of the sea. As a twenty-first century person believing in equality, she was shocked to wake up in this world with social hierarchies and where power defined social ss. In the beginning she was panicked. After she realized her new identity, she was then thankful. At least her identity as a deep sea mermaid was noble and received everyone¡¯s love.


    As a normal person, Betti definitely felt a bit of vanity after going from ugly duckling to white swan. But reality was also cruel. When this sea queen told her of the history between deep water mermaids and humans, she didn¡¯t know what to think. She obediently learned how to control her powers from the sea queen. She also understood that this was no longer the world she was familiar with.


    Here, you could lose your life at any moment if not alert, even if you were a deep sea mermaid. But the extended time living the underwater life bored her. She wanted to walk onnd again. So, she ran away.


    But as soon as she got tond, she was taken here. At first she panicked. When she discovered that her powers hadn¡¯t been obstructed and that those people only thought of her as a natural mermaid, and not a deep sea mermaid, she rxed.


    She thought that she could just use this as an opportunity to get familiar with life onnd. After whoever buys her, she¡¯ll just run away. And then she¡¯ll find someone to back her up.


    Isn¡¯t that what happens in the movies? As long as she had a backer, there was nothing to be afraid of. But before she could find a backer, the queen of the sea found her.


    Betti didn¡¯t want to go back into the sea. Not only was it lonely there, but she was always envious there.


    She had thought that she was definitely the most beautiful. Yet she saw a female that even shocked her with her beauty.


    XunMi Thetis was the noble queen of the sea. She controlled all of the sea. Even though Betti was a precious and rare deep sea mermaid, she wasn¡¯t the only. She was just the number two. Betti really couldn¡¯t stand it there in the sea.


    ¡°Are you done ying around?¡± XunMi lightly smiled. Her expression was soft. She patted Betti¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s time to decide whether to stay or to leave. Betti, you must know that this isn¡¯t a ce we should be living. At least, not now. Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± XunMi still hoped that Betti could live well. After all, she had known her for over a hundred years. That¡¯s why she had never restricted her.


    In the sea, besides XunMi, Betti was the one that was always treated with immense respect. But Betti still seemed restless, always looking for adventures. XunMi knew this but couldn¡¯t help her.


    Betti raised her head immediately, excitedly she asked. ¡°Can I not go back? Can I stay here?¡± She wanted to stay, so that she can finally be in the spotlight.


    XunMi sighed. Of course. There was no way around this. ¡°You can. But during this time, you can stay by my side. When you are done with Norma Empire, then you will leave.¡± This will be herst time helping her. She¡¯ll have to decide for herself what future roads she wants to travel on.


    Betti wasn¡¯tpletely happy with this. But she still agreed.


    August was even less happy about this. He immediately rejected. ¡°She can stay with Anson. There¡¯s no empty rooms at home for her to stay in.¡± His meaning was obvious. He won¡¯t allow anything that would take up his mermaid¡¯s time and attention to appear.


    As a background character that was suddenly called on, Anson instinctively nodded his head in agreement. Only after nodding did he think something was wrong.


    ¡°August, what kind of joke! Your house has no more rooms?!¡± Who would believe it. Even if he didn¡¯t want to, he could just send her to the Mermaid Protection Bureau or find a better excuse.


    ¡°The rooms are going to be used to construct pools and resting areas for Mi¡¯er. Also to store the things she likes. There¡¯s no more rooms.¡± August very seriously. He had already nned everything out. The backyard had already been dugged up to start constructing the pool. He was going to bring in sea water for her. Besides the master bedroom, he nned on remodelling all the rooms in the home.


    Anson, once again being fed dog food, now refused to speak with August anymore. Today was really his unlucky day. Anson kept reminding himself to stay calm, stay calm. If media agents were here today, the headlines for tomorrow would be:


    #What has caused the warm and elegant big prince to break?#


    #The Big Prince and Major General Ludovic have broken their friendship because of a mysterious mermaid!#


    The other witness, Betti, tightly tightened her hands into fists by her side. It was always like this. As long as XunMi was there, no would notice her. She could understand it. After all, XunMi was beautiful, noble, graceful, and powerful.


    But Betti still couldn¡¯t resist. Her eyes shed with pain and unease.

 Chapter 253 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.14)

    Ch 253 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.14)


    ¡°Your Highness, please bring Betti away from here. No matter what happens, don¡¯te back here. During this time, I¡¯ll have to bother Prince to help take care of Betti. When I am done with my business, I¡¯lle pick her up.¡± XunMi felt the vibrations growrger andrger. Her eyes narrowed. She hated these kinds of disgusting things, especially when they are in bug form.


    Before Anson could even respond, August gave him a look and pulled XunMi away. He knew with August¡¯s abilities, Anson had no reason to be worried. Moreover, there was the mysterious mermaid.


    Anson and Betti entered a suspended floating car. Anson only then had the time to speak with the mermaid. ¡°Hello, I am Anson Eyre.¡± He spoke warmly to the mermaid the XunMi was so worried about.


    Betti looked up. She reached out her hand and shook with his. She opened her mouth before closing it again.


    ¡°If you want to ask something, then you can. I¡¯ll tell you what I know.¡± Anson spoke up. This mermaid was very pretty, but she didn¡¯t have the arrogance of most natural pure mermaids.


    ¡°Earlier, Her Highness called you Prince. Are you Norma Empire¡¯s eldest prince?¡± Then could he be her backer? That way she wouldn¡¯t need to return back into the sea.


    Anson nodded. This wasn¡¯t a secret. Moreover, there were pictures and news about him everywhere in the empire.


    ¡°Then you have to protect me. I want to follow you. Can I stay with you? Can you help me tell Her Highness that you can protect me? Tell her not to take me back? I don¡¯t wan to go back.¡± Betti really didn¡¯t want to go back. She didn¡¯t actually care who the person was, she just wanted to express her wishes.


    Betti might not have thought that she said much. But to Anson, this was a lot of information.


    Thetis¡¯ identity was mysterious. He didn¡¯t know how many secrets her identity covered.


    And this Betti. From one look, it was obvious that she had a pampered upbringing, yet she seemed to be a bit scared and upset with Thetis.


    ¡°Well, Betti. I haven¡¯t known Thetis for that long. If I speak up, she might not be affected.¡± After wrestling in his head, Anson decided to investigate.


    ¡°Why do you not want to go back? Natural mermaids are the treasures of the entire family. Your family will treasure you in the palms of their hands when you go back. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    Anson was speaking the truth. No matter in the royal family or with citizens, natural mermaids were all honored. Betti was a unique red tailed natural mermaid so she would be even more treasured.


    ¡°If I go back, no one will take care of me. All they see is XunMi. I¡¯m always just a shadow in her presence. But I¡¯m also a deep se-¡± Betti quickly stopped herself and shut her mouth. She coughed quickly, before slowly continuing. ¡°Sorry, I was a bit emotional.¡±


    Anson warmly shook his head. ¡°No worries. But I just don¡¯t understand. You are both natural mermaids. Why would there be such arge difference in treatment.¡± Looking down he thought to himself, deep sea.... Deep sea what? He reminded himself again to go look through the royal family annals.


    Miraculously, Anson still hadn¡¯t reached the deep sea mermaid conclusion. He only thought they might being from an ancient aristocratic n.


    ¡°XunMi is more outstanding than I am. So they naturally can only see her. Anson, you know I am a red tailed mermaid. If I stay here and be one of you, I definitely can be a glory to the empire. Can you help me?¡± Betti pulled on Anson¡¯s hand pleadingly. She definitely needed to stay. She didn¡¯t want to do what XunMi suggested and leave when XunMi was less busy.


    ¡°Betti, then can you tell me why you call XunMi Her Highness? In the empire, only natural mermaids need to be treated with such respect. But natural mermaids don¡¯t need to call other natural mermaids this.¡± Anson didn¡¯t promise Betti anything right away. Instead, he asked a question that had him curious.


    Betti¡¯s eyes darted away and shed with a bit of resentment. See, even the title allows people to see the status difference.


    In the sea, if Betti referred to XunMi by her name, that turtle and all the sea generals will reprimand her. They all say that the queen of the sea couldn¡¯t be said. Everyone needed to refer to her as Her Highness.


    Even if XunMi said that she could call her whatever she wanted in private, Betti still had to abide by traditions in public.


    ¡°This is just one of the rules from where I¡¯m from. The most outstanding person was to be respected.¡± Suppressing the surge of unwilling, Betti tried to make her voice light. She shouldn¡¯t be like this. That was XunMi, the person that had always been by her side.


    Anson Eyre pensively nodded. ¡°You seem tired too. Rest first. When we get there, I¡¯ll wake you up. Don¡¯t worry. If you really want to stay in the empire, I¡¯ll definitely help you speak to Thetis. I believe she wants you to be happy. She wouldn¡¯t try to make things hard for you.¡± After Betti fell asleep, Anson¡¯s smile disappeared. His previously warm eyes also became cold.


    What was XunMi Thetis¡¯ true identity? What secrets did the surname Thetis hold?


    ncing at the personying down on the sofa, his lips curled into a sinister smile. He twirled the mask around in his hand. The peaceful empire was finally going to be lively. He was truly anticipating this day.


    XunMi and August had no way of knowing the situation in the suspended vehicle. They were preupied with the thing in front of them. The bug n was like giant spiders. They had too many legs. They had green blood. When they opened their mouths, you could seerge yellow teeth and droplets of drool. XunMi could smell that disgusting smell from a mile away.


    ¡°So ugly.¡± She gagged again, stepping back. When the bugs appeared in the auction house, the people at the auctionpletely quieted down. Compared to human vs human, they hated bugs more. In a moment, those fighting all turned their anger towards the bugs.


    John had already captured the auction house workers and brought them away. Currently it was Jeremy¡¯s mech group fighting these bugs.


    After bombarding the bugs with fire, the bugs had only lost a few legs. Meanwhile, the mechs were almost out of energy.

 Chapter 254 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.15)

    <h4>Ch 254 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.15)</h4>


    If this was on the battlefield, it was obviously which side was going to die. ¡°Everyone, retreat.¡± August handed XunMi over to John. He pulled up the screen on his wristwatch and chose his mecha. A two meter pitch ck mecha immediately appeared out of nowhere. An aura of oppressing pressure and killing intent filled the air.


    In the front of the mecha was arge emblem of arge eagle with its wings spread wide, as if prepared to soar at any moment.


    August climbed onto the mecha without hesitation and connected his consciousness with the machine. The mecha then suddenly aimed at the bugs. Before XunMi could see how it happened, a rumbling sound echoed before therge bugs fell crashing to the ground.


    Ayer of dust thundered upm, hurling into the throats of those nearby. Coughs sounded throughout the room.


    XunMi dropped her jaw in shock. Her husband was so OP! Although it wasn¡¯t a kill-all move, but he was still easily killing each bug in one move! That made the prior mech group fight seem like they were fighting with flowers as weapons.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know how to react to this.


    John was already used to this sight. The major general¡¯s mecha was the first 3S mecha in the empire, but the major general himself was the first person to be level 3S in both physical and mental strength.


    With a wave of his hand, he had his men burn the bugs. They dozed the corpse with gasoline and set it in mes.


    These things were fierce. As soon as one died, a new one birthed from its body. The only way to stop the process was to immediately burn them. But since this was the main way they evolved, it was why the bug n hadn¡¯t been able to invade the empire. After all, they were still rtively small in numbers.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± August jumped out of the mecha, returned the machine back into his space storage and reached for XunMi¡¯s hand. As for cleaning up the mess he left behind, that was John¡¯s task.


    XunMi warmly leaned towards August and obediently followed his steps. August smiled with satisfaction. His mermaid should of course rely on him.


    To be honest, XunMipletely understand her husband¡¯s personality. As long as she coaxed him a little, he would be the calmest, most even-tempered person there is. By the time the two returned home, it was already veryte at night. August helped XunMi bathe and massage, before both headed to sleep.


    ¡î¡î¡î


    ¡®Three women can make up one entire y¡¯ was not a false adage. Anson Eyre arranged for Betti to stay in Ang¡¯s quarter of the pce. He thought that since they were all pure mermaids, they should easily havemonalities and be friends. Moreover, he didn¡¯t have time to actually watch over a mermaid. He more important things to do.


    Ang slept early, so didn¡¯t even know that her pce quarters had gained an additional mermaid. She didn¡¯t know that this mermaid was even prettier and more rare than her.


    Therefore, when Lika woke her up to discuss how to obstruct Thetis from entering the academy, they both saw the unfamiliar mermaid swimming freely in Ang¡¯s pool.


    Betti also didn¡¯t expect to see two beautiful mermaid strangers. But she was confident that, with the exception of XunMi, no one couldpare to herself. Therefore, she happily took the initiative to greet them. However, the two of them didn¡¯t even respond to her. Instead, they just stared at her as if they had seen a ghost. Only when a maid stepped forward to exin the situation did they recover.


    Betti also finally understood the two¡¯s identities. One was a royal princess. The other was the king¡¯s sister¡¯s daughter. Perhaps it really was because like-minded people repel each other. At least, the three of them didn¡¯t get along well.


    ¡°What house are you from? Are you another one of those trying totch onto the royal family? Tsk, tsk. So shameless.¡± Ang and Lika stood side by side facing their new enemy.


    There were no outsiders here. Now they could finish her privately.


    ¡°Do you think that you can enter the royal family just because you have a red tail? Do you honestly think we¡¯re the garbage collection group?¡± Ang continued. She hated nothing else in the world more than those that were prettier than her. Especially those that had no status or background.


    Betti could see that these two were jealous of her and felt a sense of satisfaction. She didn¡¯t respond to their insults. In her heart, she thought ¡®You think I don¡¯t have any status? My status can scare you to death.¡¯ If not because she still had a bit of reason, Betti would definitely act with disregard to keeping the peace between deep sea mermaids and humans. After XunMi returns to the sea, she¡¯ll tell Anson the truth about her deep sea mermaid identity. Then, she¡¯ll be the only one in the empire. She¡¯ll never have to live in XunMi¡¯s shadows again. As if she could already imagine her future, Betti couldn¡¯t resist smiling.


    But in Ang and Lika¡¯s eyes, they saw her smile as ridiculing them. Ridiculing them for being less outstanding then her, and for them underestimating her.


    The two immediately red with anger. The jumped into the pool and swam towards Betti. Before Betti could react, face pping and hair pulling ensued. Hands even scratched off scales on Betti¡¯s red tail.


    Resounding screeches could be heard through the pce. Even Anson researching in a hidden room could hear them. He quickly ced down his book and walked out. His eyes were filled with annoyance.


    Betti never expected these two to be so malicious. Fish scales on deep sea mermaids were not just fish scales, but a symbol of strength.


    Without thinking, she used a gust of wind to knock the two aside. She swam to a distance and checked on the injury on her tail. Seeing blood escape her tail, Betti erupted. She was about to use her wind powers against Ang and Lika again when she found herself unable to move. The pain on her face was also growing. What had happened?


    ¡°You bitch. Aren¡¯t you strong? Now you¡¯ve got no energy right? Humph.¡± Lika delightedly uttered. She threw the needle in her hands onto the ground. She carried these around always to prevent idents and protect herself. Without even thinking, she had stabbed the drug into that mermaid¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Now how are you going to defend yourself? Ang, go grab her hands. Today, we are going to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Ang smiled mischievously and slowly approached. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have this face, who knows if anyone will even look at you.¡±


    Betti panicked for the first time. Her eyes were filled with fear. She can¡¯t have her face damaged. XunMi, Your Highness, save me.


    XunMi sat up in her bed. Something was wrong with Betti!

 Chapter 255 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.16)

    <strong>Ch 255 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.16)</strong>


    The master bedroom door opened. August walked in. He looked up to find XunMi getting dressed in a rush. He walked over and helped her pull her hair out from under her top. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    XunMi didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Something happened with Betti. I¡¯m worried.¡± As the god of the sea, she could sense the emotions of her people. Betti must have been injured. She could feel her pain.


    August¡¯s eyes shed. His hand gripped XunMi¡¯s. That Betti again. Why was that deep sea mermaid so troublesome.


    ¡°Ow.¡± XunMi gestured to her hand. How did she forget that her husband needed to be handled with care.


    ¡°August, do you know? I am a deep sea mermaid. I have my own responsibilities. But in my heart, nothing is more important than you. If I need to choose between you or Betti, I would choose you without any hesitation. Even if Betti was facing death.¡± XunMi said seriously. Her right hand caressed August¡¯s arm, helping him rx.


    She was a very selfish person. Even if she was actually someone that belonged to this current world, she would still choose her husband first.


    August calmed down, loosening his grip and softly stroking her hand.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er. I didn¡¯t mean to. It¡¯s my fault.¡± He lowered his head. She was the apple of his eyes. No one was allowed to her, not even himself.


    XunMi held August¡¯s hand, stopping his self-me session. ¡°August, if you feel upset when I¡¯m hurt, you should also know that I feel upset when you are upset. But right now I need to go to the royal pce and take a look. Okay?¡± Speaking with a soft voice, her light smile easily cated August¡¯s tumultuous heart.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He leaned down and helped XunMi into her shoes. He reached out for her hand and they headed out together.


    Ever since XunMi ran barefoot on the hardwood floor yesterday, ayer of woolen carpeting now lined the floor.


    XunMi knew this was done under her husband¡¯smand. He was always able to notice all the little details and take good care of her.


    While the two of them made their way to the royal pce, Betti was being rescued by Anson Eyre.


    When he had arrived at his sister¡¯s quarters, he had noticed all the servants standing outside. As soon as he entered the pool area, he noticed the thick smell of blood in the air. Hurrying over, he finally saw first-hand the situation in the pool.


    The two younger sisters that he had always considered well-mannered were currently holding down Betti. They were pulling her hair, pping her face, and even digging out the scales in her tail. The blood was slowly dying the water red.


    With widened eyes, he shouted. ¡°What are you guys doing?!¡± Betti was already unconscious. Her clothes were torn, herplexion was sickly pale, and her tail was now ufortable to look at.


    Ang and Lika were busy teaching this girl a lesson. They froze when they heard the demanding voice behind them.


    Slowly turning their heads, they saw their brother/cousin standing glowering down at them. Immediately, they lowered their heads.


    ¡°Guards! Go call over an expert from the mermaid research institute.¡± Anson Eyre calmed himself down and instructed the nearest guard. He walked into the pool and carried the unconscious Betti out.


    He didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this. How was he going to exin this to Thetis and August?


    His mind immediately conjured the image of the iparable youngdy. She had such a noble and aloof aura, yet still held a warm glow around her. Just as you thought she was a warm figure, she would reveal a cuter, more yful version of herself. Every side of her was alluring. Every second with her made people want to know more about her. She was always emitting this fatal charm.


    XunMi and August arrived just before the mermaid expert from the institute did. Therefore, they were able to avoid Betti¡¯s identity being exposed. The two arrogantly strided into Ang¡¯s pce without being stopped.


    XunMi followed the smell of blood. When she arrived outside of Ang¡¯s quarters, her expression grew cold. Betti had lost a lot of blood. That was the reason why the thick smell of blood still coated the air even now.


    The first thing she saw in the quarters was Ang and Lika sitting in their seats with unbridled anger.


    XunMi didn¡¯t have the time to put up with them. ¡°Where¡¯s Betti.¡± The smell of blood became even thicker here, especially since the two had Betti¡¯s blood on their hands. She had a brief urge to kill these two. XunMi could already guess what had happened.


    But why didn¡¯t Betti defend herself? Based on Betti¡¯s personality, she would never allow this to happen to herself.


    Ang and Lika were already in a bad mood. They had just been lectured by Anson Eyre, who even said that he would punish them. Now this hated mermaid popped back up. In the moment, they had already forgotten about their image.


    ¡°Who the hell are you? Why are you questioning us? I¡¯m the princess, get out.¡±


    Lika also wanted to speak up. But when she saw August, she didn¡¯t know what to say. Just now they had only noticed the mermaid, they hadpletely overlooked Major General Ludovic. She couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Control and power in Norma Empire didn¡¯t actually rest in the hands of the royal family. Instead, the royal family and the military shared the power and control equally. The royal family was more than aware of this. Right now, Major General Ludovic wasn¡¯t someone they could mess with.


    ¡°Do you want to repeat your words again?¡± August released his hand from XunMi¡¯s waist and pulled out a white glove from his inner breast pocket, slowly putting it on. Seeing his movements, Ang and Lika both sat up straight, their hearts pounding. Major General Ludovic had amonly known habit. When he was preparing to fight, he would wear a pair of white gloves. He thought directly touching those people would pollute his hands.


    The two girls could guess what he was nning to do now. Nervously, they gulped.


    XunMiughed coldly. Stepping forward, she pped them both across the face, dragging them down from their seats. She didn¡¯t care about status. ¡°Since your mouth is dirty, I¡¯ll help you clean it up. You two better pray that Betti is okay. Or else I¡¯ll make sure you learn what the price of provoking me is.¡± She squatted and leaned down to be at eye level with them. Her voice was low and unhurried. ¡°You won¡¯t be able to handle what I have in mind for you. But if you can¡¯t handle it, I¡¯ll make sure the entire royal family helps carry that burden.¡±

 Chapter 256 - Theres a Mermaid at Home (10.17)

    <strong>Chapter 256 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.17)</strong>


    Hi, this is my first trantion. Let me know if you see errors, or have improvements to suggest. I¡¯ve tried to keep the same naming schemes/phrases as the previous trantor. Enjoy!


    Lika and Ang had long been scared by XunMi, and they were also angry because they had never been treated like this since childhood.


    XunMi didn¡¯t have time to keep thempany. She got up, pulling August inside.


    If it wasn¡¯t for her feeling that Betti¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t life-threatening, but rather that Betti was only temporarily in aa, she wouldn¡¯t have wasted time with them.


    Anson Eyre was still anxiously waiting for the mermaid expert to arrive, and frowned fiercely when he heard the noise outside.


    Before he could go out to see what was going on, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    At once, XunMi saw Betti lying in bed, looking battered and exhausted. She would hardly have recognized her if it weren¡¯t for that rosy red hair.


    Her face was swollen like a steamed bun, and her fish tail was missing a lot of scales. Her whole body had a low-spirited air, and there was a slight hint killing intent.


    Deep sea mermaids were not like pure mermaids and transformed mermaids. Although they were very powerful, they also had weaknesses. This weakness was still fatal. Once they had lost too many scales, it could lead to withering up, and eventually death.


    ¡°Your majesty, I remember having requested you to help take care of Betti. It¡¯s only been one evening, and Betty has be like this. I have a hard time understanding it. Can you exin it to me?¡±


    XunMi stepped forward without even ncing at Anson, and helped Betti to sit up. Reaching out and caressing her cheek, she used her mermaid¡¯s talent to tten her swollen face. She knew Betti cared about her face. If this face were ruined, she would probably be more irascible. Aiya.


    After repeating this several times, the face, which originally resembled a steam bun, had be a beautiful peach, rosy and white. One could not see the slightest bit of ugliness that had been there before.


    When she turned to the fish tail, Xunmi¡¯s brows creased.


    She couldn¡¯t make Betti grow scales all at once. She could only continuously recuperate on her own to recover as quickly as possible.


    To help her stop the bleeding, XunMiid the person back down on the bed.


    Under the present circumstances, it would best for Betti to return to the deep sea to recuperate, as the seawater would nourish her.


    However, she wasn¡¯t sure if Betti was willing to go back, which was another annoying thing.


    Anson felt very guilty. It was indeed his negligence that caused such a situation.


    But seeing XunMi merely touching Betti¡¯s face and the injury immediately disappearing, he could not keep the surprise from his face.


    His pupils gradually became a little golden, a little crazy, and a little excited.


    ¡°You ... you ... you¡¯re a deep sea mermaid.¡±


    He took two steps forward, wanting to grab XunMi¡¯s arm, but XunMi avoided it, and then he was tightly caught and restrained in ce by August.


    XunMi sat on the edge of the bed, her legs crossed, looking at Anson.


    ¡°Oh, Your Majesty also knows about the deep sea mermaids. However, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll be disappointed. Whether I am or not isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is, the Prince not saying anything about this, right? You don¡¯t want this matter to be a big deal. If outsiders are made aware that the royal family unexpectedly actually treats precious natural mermaids this way, I¡¯m afraid it would be disillusioning.¡±


    XunMi¡¯s fingers yed with the long ocean-blue hair on her chest as anger shed in her eyes.


    However, the prince¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t quite right. How to say it? He seemed to be somewhat overly heated. {T/N: Not sure if he¡¯s feeling passionate about XunMi, or about the possibility that she¡¯s a deep sea mermaid.}


    Anson coughed twice, returning to his usual gentleness.


    ¡°I am very sorry, this is my fault. The responsibility lies with me. I will wait for Betty to wake up and ask her for her opinion. Whether it is punishing the culprit or whatever, I will cooperate with everything.¡±


    Ang had really gone too far this time, and Lika too. Giving them a lesson would also be good.


    So as to avoid simr things happening in the future, taking care of the matter himself is not bad. If something happened when he wasn¡¯t around, their ending would definitely be miserable.


    Anson was apetent older brother, but he had two ungrateful little sisters.


    XunMi looked at Anson with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. He was really able to quickly adapt to the circumstances, ah...


    Angust, who had with great difficulty restrained his moodiness, once again erupted.


    Mi¡¯er actually smiled at someone else. The hand that was pressing down on Anson¡¯s shoulder became heavier.


    Anson¡¯s face wrinkled in pain. It was no good to beg for mercy, so he tried to endure it silently.


    But it was really too painful. ¡°August, hey, I haven¡¯t done anything terrible. Give me a break!¡±


    Being suppressed by a 3S person, it was difficult to resist.


    The high powered pressure controlled him firmly, and with thepletely different life experiences of the two men, there was nopetition.


    XunMi touched her nose. She seemed to have identally poked her husband¡¯s sensitive nerve again.


    Ah, fortunately it wasn¡¯t her who was suffering this time, so it was okay.


    Turning around to see Betti¡¯s breath speed up, Betti was clearly about to wake up.


    ¡°Weak.¡± August cast Anson aside, and walked to XunMi to stand beside her.


    As for that Anson who had just been recklessly injured by him, who cares?


    Using the act of rubbing his shoulders, Anson lowered his head, making it difficult to see the expression on his face.


    Because of Betti waking up, XunMi also temporarily put Anson¡¯s situation aside, so naturally she didn¡¯t notice it.


    ¡°Betti, how are you feeling?¡± XunMi supported her up to lean against the headboard of the bed.


    Betti felt that she had had a long, long dream of herself returning to her world. There, she was still an ordinary girl who could not be found in a crowd. But she was very happy. Although she was jealous of those who were good-looking and popr, she never lost herself.


    But people will change after all, and she also changed.


    With her beautiful appearance and valuable identity, her heart immediately brightened.


    Why can¡¯t she be the most unrivalled existence? She is not a person of this dynasty and should not have to assimte. So she began to make herself into her ideal, and finally had a chance to live her ideal life.


    But in just one night, she was instantly back where she started.


    The reality is so cruel. She originally thought she could give up, but she just couldn¡¯t be reconciled.


    With her own ability and status, she only couldn¡¯tpare to XunMi.


    But why could those two low-quality imitations also ride roughshod over her? No, she wanted revenge. Revenge.


    She would sit in the most honorable position, and trample on all those who had looked down on and bullied her.


    Let them see, she is the biggest winner in life, the most dazzling existence.


    She opened her eyes, and that face that still made her jealous appeared. In those clear pupils, she could see her own sorry figure.


    She somewhat hurriedly avoided those eyes, and slightly lowering her head, spoke very quietly.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, thank you.¡±


    She still couldn¡¯t be calm, but she was really grateful for XunMi.


    Whether before or now, she had always been giving her endless hope.


    She believed that one day she would get away from this demon[1], but for now, please let her be a little selfish.


    ¡°Originally I wanted to take you away, but I think ... it¡¯s not necessary.¡±


    [1] She says she wants to leave ħÕÏ M¨®zh¨¤ng, which my dictionaries trante to the Buddhist demon of temptation, Mara, but I¡¯m not sure if Betti isparing XunMi to a demon, or speaking about her situation more metaphorically.

 Chapter 257 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.18)

    <strong>Ch 257 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.18)</strong>


    XunMi turned her head to August: ¡°Take Anson out. I¡¯m going to talk with Betti.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, trust me.¡± She pulled August¡¯s hand, lowering his head. ¡°Betti¡¯s scales should be here. Help me find them. Others must not discover them.¡±


    As she whispered close to August¡¯s ear, her warm breath surrounded his ear, and a numbing feeling rose from the soles of his feet up to a certain ce.


    August took a deep breath and strongly suppressed the restlessness in his body.


    Even so, he was unable to resist leaning his head down to nip at XunMi¡¯s lips. He then reluctantly parted from her to go work.


    Nevertheless, in his heart he was thinking, Wait until we return tonight. I must double the interest.


    Still, he was aware of the severity of the matter. Deep sea mermaid scales could not be allowed to fall into the hands of those harboring malicious intentions.


    Anson saw August moving towards him and quickly raised his hand in surrender: ¡°Nonono, I¡¯ll go by myself. By myself.¡± He didn¡¯t give August a chance to refuse, immediately escaping as if something were chasing after him.


    As soon as he came out, he saw his two sisters with their messy hair and red finger marks on their faces, and he shook his head helplessly.


    When they were bullying others, why did they never think that one day they may be the ones bullied by others?


    Good will be rewarded with good, and evil will be rewarded with evil. If the reward has not yete, it is because the time has not yet arrived.[1] He has always believed this phrase.


    Those people too, in the end they will die by their own hands. {T/N: Way to throw your sisters under the bus after never disciplining them.}


    A spark of ruthlessness shed in his eyes, and Lika, who happened to see it, was immediately stupefied.


    When she closed her eyes and then opened them again, she saw her usual gentle cousin. Indeed, she was relieved that she had been mistaken just now.


    Nevertheless, while Lika wasn¡¯t paying attention, Anson looked over at her sorrowfully.


    {T/N: Scene change. Back in the hospital room.}


    ¡°No one is here now. I have a few things to say to you.¡± XunMi took out a nutrient solution and handed it to Betti. This could help her recover her strength first. As for the scales, there was nothing she could do about it.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like the deep sea, and you don¡¯t want to stay there. You have your own opinions. I understand. I won¡¯t interfere with what you want to do. But I hope you understand that I am not just a deep sea mermaid, I am still the Emperor of the Sea, and you are one of my people. I wish for my people to live in peace and happiness, and not to be in any danger. You also know of the enmity between humans and the deep sea. Now, who knows if the Mermaid Research Institute has secretly moved against the mermaids of the deep sea. Out of the entire deep sea, there are only the two of us mermaids left. I really don¡¯t want to be notified one day toe collect your corpse.¡±


    After a pause, she continued, ¡°Maybe my tone is a little heavy.¡±


    She had no idea what Betti was striving towards, or what the sense in this insistence was.


    Betti shook her head, clutching the potion in her hand, her fingers white.


    ¡°Your Highness,¡± she was finally able to address her so willingly, ¡°I know you are good to me. Please forgive my selfishness. I don¡¯t want to go back to the deep sea. I don¡¯t love the deep sea.¡±


    Yes, she really didn¡¯t love it. Even after staying there for over a hundred years, she still didn¡¯t love it.


    ¡°I know saying this will definitely make you sad, but this is how I truly feel. I like liveliness, I like crowds, and I like it when everyone is looking at me. In the deep sea, everyone only has eyes for you. I cannot be reconciled with this kind of existence. Maybe you can¡¯t understand this ridiculous way of thinking, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I just wanted to tell you.¡±


    Taking a deep breath, Betti felt that after speaking the words in her heart, her whole body felt lighter.


    It turned out that she could also talk to XunMi with such a peaceful mindset. She had really been mistaken before.


    XunMi also didn¡¯t expect Betti to be so calm with her, but she was still very happy about it. After all, she had been guiding and apanying her for more than 100 years.


    Rubbing Betti¡¯s hair, she smiled slightly.


    ¡°I am very happy you are willing to tell me this. This means that you have finally let go of your inner unease and turmoil, and you are ready to move forward.¡±


    ¡°Yes, after experiencing this incident, I¡¯ve found that it¡¯s not because other people are more outstanding than me that they are weed by others. It¡¯s just that they have more status and power than I do. Why can¡¯t I also be more powerful, get more status, and knock these people down? I know my thoughts are a little bit extreme, but I just want to live for myself for once. I don¡¯t want to turn back without waiting for the results.¡±


    Betti lifted her head to look straight into XunMi¡¯s eyes, letting her see the resolution and determination in her own eyes.


    Everyone has their own goal they¡¯re striving for, it¡¯s just that she only just now has understood her own goal.


    XunMi opened her mouth, but did not know what to say. It seemed that other than apromise, there was nothing else to be said.


    ¡°Well ok, now that you have decided, then pay attention to your own safety. Don¡¯t let others scheme against you, and don¡¯t trust others easily. It will take a long time for your lost scales to grow back. I¡¯d still like for you to return to the deep sea. Let the sea water nourish your scales, help them to grow back quickly, and restore you to full strength. In this way, I can rest assured that you can casually do as you please. At least apart from 2S spirit powers that can hurt you, you would be able to defend yourself against others.¡±


    Betti thought for a moment and nodded. She really needed to recover first.


    ¡°I will arrange for you to go back and wait for you to recover before returning, and then I will enroll in the Mermaid Academy. If you are interested and don¡¯t feel pressured and ufortable with me, I will let August also help you go through the enrollment procedures together with me.¡±


    XunMi gave Betti two more nutrient solutions. In the deep sea, she could also drink more to strengthen her constitution.


    ¡°I will work hard and strive to surpass you one day.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The two looked at each other and smiled. The barrier between the two from before had vanished like smoke into the air.


    When she stepped out the door and saw August posted at the door like a door god, she raised her eyebrows and put on a tyrannical show: ¡°When did our Major General Ludovic be a little guard for the door? Isn¡¯t this truly strange?¡±


    August didn¡¯t mind at all, and took her into his embrace. ¡°From the moment I knew you, I had already be your home-use door guard.¡±


    ¡± (£þ ¨Œ £þ ¡«) Tch! ~~ Will the next sentence be to say that I¡¯m your home-raised mermaid?¡±


    ¡°Pff... haha...¡± As she spoke, she began tough at herself. Because now it seemed to really be as she had said. All of the food, clothing, housing, transportation, and entertainment were all taken care of by August.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, you are the mermaid raised by my family, therefore you are mine and you can¡¯t escape. Don¡¯t even think of escaping.¡± August nodded earnestly. He was going to support her for a lifetime.


    XunMi lifted her chin slightly, and looked at him proudly: ¡°Hmph! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨r You want to support me for a lifetime? Let¡¯s see if you have the ability.¡±


    [1] ÉƶñÖÕÓб¨£¬²»ÊDz»±¨Ê±ºòδµ½ This is the phrase; I tried to make the meaning clearer in English, though it does lose its pithiness (and rhymes).

 Chapter 258 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.19)

    <h4>Ch 258 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.19)</h4>


    She is the goddess of the sea, and the monarch of the mermaid n. She¡¯s worth a lot. I am afraid that the entire empire could not afford her.


    August loved this little appearance of XunMi. He lowered his head and nipped her cheek, leaving small teeth marks.


    Satisfied, he extended his tongue and licked, covering half her face in saliva. {T/N: Sexy.}


    XunMi pushed his head away and red at him angrily.


    Didn¡¯t he look at where this was? Really! Couldn¡¯t he see that Anson had already turned his face away and couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at them?


    August, however, was unconcerned with her rejection, and once again turned back. He was determined to mark XunMi¡¯s whole face with his own saliva to his satisfaction.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. The current August resembled a wild beast circling his own territory.


    Wanting to leave behind his own scent and seizing her firmly.


    ¡°Do what you want, ai.¡± XunMi was toozy to push August away, and her whole person was nestled in his arms.


    August stopped his actions, ¡°It¡¯s done, and the water has been switched out.¡± {T/N: I believe he may be talking about the pool where Ang and Lika beat up Betti. Remember he was tasked with finding the missing scales.}


    Indeed, he had supervised it personally and let John do the work. Absolutely clean.


    XunMi popped her head out from August¡¯s embrace and found Anson. She smiled and opened her mouth to speak, ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of your two sisters first. We can talk about the follow-up to this matter after Betti has recovered.¡±


    They had John, who had been acting as an invisible man outside, carry Betti out, and the four got into the flying car, leaving behind only the back view of their natural and unrestrained figures.


    After those people left, Anson¡¯splexion became very bad.


    Especially after XunMi¡¯sst sentence, Ang and Lika were afraid of receiving a severe punishment.


    {T/N: Scene change. In the flying car.}


    The atmosphere in the car was pretty good. Betti consciously didn¡¯t bother XunMi and August.


    She chatted with John. The two talking andughing were very harmonious.


    The gloomy look in XunMi¡¯s eyes faded. No matter what happenedter, they would just move forward like this.


    They brought Betti back to August¡¯s house, and prepared to quietly send Betti back to the deep sea that night.


    Actually, XunMi also wanted to go back to take a look, but because August¡¯s vacation had ended, he couldn¡¯t leave Norman City. He had to be ready to go to the border at any time.


    XunMi obediently dispelled her thoughts and asked August to send her to the Mermaid Academy.


    For this reason, August had an attack of bad temper for a long time, and XunMi had no alternative but to go console him herself until atst he settled down.


    Holding the golden carved and engraved notification document, XunMi felt very moved, because this thing was exactly the same as a modern-day invitation letter. {T/N: I don¡¯t know what kind of invitations XunMi is used to getting.}


    It¡¯s just that the ce where the word ¡°invitation¡± should have been, it had turned into a notification letter. o (¨s ¡õ ¨t) o


    August reluctantly delivered her to the school. Looking out at the towering and fantasy-like school gates, XunMi was a bit surprised.


    She thought there would only be mermaids at the Mermaid Academy. She didn¡¯t expect there also to be men.


    She found that the people going in and out of the gates all came to a stop due to the arrival of their flying car. XunMi¡¯s expression: ‡å.


    How did he forget this had happened once before when he had appeared at the shopping mall?


    Her husband is too famous, and so she was also drawing attention. Was this good or bad?


    Some of these students had seen with their own eyes in the past two days how Major General Ludovic treated the mermaid at his side. Seeing them again at this moment, they cried out in surprise.


    At first nce, XunMi¡¯s magnificent temperament always attracted interest.


    But on closer inspection, one found that her outstanding looks were unparalleled.


    Her five features were like a golden eagle carved in jade, exquisite and picturesque, a beauty higher thanmon mortals.


    The appearance of the two people came together, water blue mixed with ck, bright colors and brightplexions, the two seeming as though they were gods standing high in the clouds. They arrived descending step by step. {T/N: This sentence was hard to decipher, but basically our leads are really, really, really ridiculously good looking.}


    August directly led XunMi to the academy president¡¯s office, and looked at the old man with a wretched face, utterly contemptuous.


    ¡°I¡¯m handing Mi¡¯er over to you. You¡¯re not allowed to let people hurt her, you¡¯re not allowed to arrange too many sses for her, and you¡¯re not allowed to make her too tired.¡±


    ¡°Not allowed to make her work, not allowed to arrange a desk-mate for her, and definitely not allowed to let flies buzz around her, you understand?!¡±


    It takes a day for me to arrive to see Mi¡¯er, what¡¯s to be done if she¡¯s bullied by someone in that time?


    Andrew Ludovic simply wanted to roll his eyes at this rotten boy who hadn¡¯te to see this grandfather in decades.


    As soon as he arrives, he gives people stress. He wants to beat him!


    ring at this stinky boy who didn¡¯t know to respect the elderly, he found that that kid never even spared him a nce.


    He followed August¡¯s gaze. Aiya! This mermaid was very delicate and lovely. She matched his family¡¯s smelly kid.


    No, that¡¯s not right. This is definitely a case of a good cabbage being dug up by a pig. That this stinky guy, with his nature, was able to find a mermaid, it¡¯s truly a rarity.


    Cough cough. ¡°XunMi Thetis right? I am Mermaid Academy¡¯s president, Andrew Ludovic. You can call me Dean Andrew or Grandpa Andrew.¡±


    He really wanted this little girl to call him Grandpa! That way he could go show off to those old farts, and show them that he is also a happy grandpa who has his own granddaughter-inw who could soon be carrying his great-grandson!


    ¡°Hello Dean Andrew, eh, you and August are¡­?¡±


    Thest names are the same. Surely they weren¡¯t rtives. Then she ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m this mannerless rotten boy¡¯s grandpa. Little XunMi, be good, let me hear you call me Grandpa. Grandpa will buy you many, many delicious little dried fish, yo~¡±


    Was this child abduction? With those proficient skills, it seemed like Dean Andrew had done this sort of thing many times. It shouldn¡¯t be done so easily!


    XunMi couldn¡¯t help but twitch her mouth. She thought she finally knew why August had repeatedly warned her on the way not to see the academy president.


    As it turns out it was because the president was old but disrespectful. Was it really ok for him to treat her like a child?


    ¡°Grandpa, Mi¡¯er doesn¡¯t need your little dried fish.¡± August continued on with his demands while protecting XunMi behind him, ¡°Quickly arrange for her teacher. The best one. With a good temperament. Not one with a threatening nature.¡±


    Andrew was so angry his beard curled up. This unfilial grandson! He gets a wife and forgets his grandfather!


    ¡°Ok, ok, now get out of here! Don¡¯t know how many years it¡¯s been since you gradated. Have you no shameing in here to mess around?¡±


    August instantly turned his back on his grandpa, who then rushed to catch up with August. Looking after this rotten boy really made his heart tired.


    August ignored his grandfather¡¯s actions and pulled XunMi¡¯s hand, continuously issuing instructions.


    He hadpletely transformed into an old mother: if she felt unwell, she must immediately inform him, if she was tired she must return home at once.


    He waspletely exhorting her to be a bad student and skip ss. Then she could apany him every day. This quick-witted boy.[1]


    As he finished speaking, the president¡¯s expression slowly grew worse until finally he was about to explode.


    ¡°Grandpa Andrew, where should I go first?¡± XunMi hurriedly spoke to divert the president¡¯s attention.


    She was really afraid that on her first day she¡¯d have to leave due to a notice that the president had been angered until the point of hospitalization.


    Andrew¡¯s heart settled right away as he sized up XunMi. The more he looked, the more he felt satisfied. ¡°Little XunMi,e here. Grandpa will take you to ss S, where there are some very special students.¡±


    --------------------------------------------


    [1] For those interested in Chinese inte ng, the phrase used was ? ÐÄ»úboy ?. A nice exnation can be found here.

 Chapter 259 - Theres a Mermaid at Home (10.20)

    <strong>Chapter 259 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.20)</strong>


    Just a heads up, the end of this chapter is NSFW.


    ¡°Some of them have spiritual strength, some are physically strong, some are very intelligent. All of them will be the empire¡¯s talents in the future.¡±


    XunMi was silent. Why did she have the sense that Grandpa Andrew was deliberately taking the opposite view of her family¡¯s husband?


    Actually, Andrew also had thisyer of meaning to his words: If you, this stinky boy, tortures me like this, I¡¯ll go against your wishes.


    However, the most important thing was still that he wanted to let XunMi learn under the best of circumstances.


    The current policy in the Empire was already very open to mermaids. As long as you had the ability, you could do any job.


    Of course, it was different for those who had no other means. For example they could join the army, and be sent to the battlefield.


    Nevertheless, there were many opportunities in the army, such as bing a clerk, drill instructor, or assistant, all as long as you had the ability.


    When they entered the ssroom, a ss was already underway. At the podium a natural mermaid, who looked a little old, was lecturing.


    ¡°Dean Andrew, is this a new student? Pleasee in.¡±


    The teacher wasn¡¯t too fawning, nor did she seem to be sucking up to him. She just pointed out a seat for XunMi to go sit at.


    Andrew said a few words to the teacher and then left. He still had a lot of things to do.


    XunMi was surrounded by curious gazes, but ss remained peaceful until the end. Afterwards, she stopped the teacher to ask about the school library.


    sses were over for the day, so students could choose to either study by themselves or go home.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let go of such a good opportunity to use the special ess card that Grandpa Andrew gave her. With it, she was able to go up to the 17th floor of the library unhindered.


    There were a total of 18 floors. It wasn¡¯t that XunMi didn¡¯t think of going directly to the 18th floor to search for answers, but she didn¡¯t want to be too hasty.


    So she restrained herself. She slid her finger across the rows of books, and found that, unexpectedly, most of them contained information about deep sea mermaids.


    She pulled out a book at random to take a look.


    This, in the beginning, before it even had a name, belonged to the Sea People. {T/N: The ¡°people¡± in this sense is a race or nationality, not necessarily humanoids.}


    After the human race arrived, the humans began to upy the drynd by force. Afterwards, they advanced on the Sea People.


    They did not expect to find the existence of the Sea People. Their existence unexpectedly solved the humans¡¯ dire emergency, and gave them hope for continued survival.1


    For more than a thousand years, the two races coexisted in joyful harmony.


    That is, until more than 1,300 yearster, when deep sea mermaids began to frequently disappear, which caught the attention of the Emperor of the Sea.


    The first Emperor personally went ashore to investigate, but was forced to flee back to the deep sea, leaving only a sentence that the deep sea mermaids were forbidden to go ashore, and never again have contact with humans. After these words, the Emperor left forever.2


    There was no information on what happened afterwards, but from XunMi¡¯s memories, she knew that there had then been peace and stability for centuries.


    But then the cycle repeated: this going ashore, being respected and valued, then disappearing, and then the Emperor of the Sea going up to investigate but then shortly thereafter dying.


    It was as if the deep sea was cursed, and each generation of Emperor did not have a good end.


    Thest Emperor of the Sea, who was expected to be the Sea God, died the most strangely. As soon as the Emperor climbed ashore, all the Emperor¡¯s power dried up, and they withered and died.3


    XunMi had never believed these were coincidences. She always felt that the deep sea mermaids and the Emperor of the Sea were possessed by bad luck.


    The method of dying was always the same, and the cause was also always the same. At this point, having doubts of it being a coincidence wouldn¡¯t do.


    Thinking of herself, the circumstances were almost entirely the same. Because of Betti, she had left the deep sea ande ashore to look for her.


    Heh heh...4 The hell? This was just a cycle of death. If she couldn¡¯t find the point of this cycle, then even if she ended the human race, she felt that this phenomenon still might not necessarily be resolved.


    She lowered her hands and moved her neck. Everything felt stiff.


    She raised her head to look out the window, only to discover that the sun was already about to slip out of the sky.


    The time really flew by quickly. Shezily stretched her waist. Her husband should already be waiting for her, or had left first and woulde again tomorrow.


    As she descended the stairs, XunMi rested her hand on top of the handrail, only at once to suddenly be scalded.


    She snatched her hand back, but saw nothing.


    When she looked over the ce where she had just been burned, there was nothing different. Tentatively, she reached out a hand to try touching the rail again. En, unexpectedly it was normal.


    Was it just her imagination? Strange.


    Full of doubts, XunMi went out, looking back one more time before entering the elevator.


    What XunMi didn¡¯t know was that after she turned her head, the ce that had burned her emitted a red light before returning to its previous undisturbed state.


    At the door, a cold-faced man in military uniform was standing ramrod straight, waiting there and giving off an inexplicable feeling of security.


    Xunmi smiled and walked over, pulling the man¡¯s hand over and rubbing it.


    ¡°Have you been waiting here for a long time? Sorry, I was caught up in reading a book and lost track of time. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±


    As soon as XunMi arrived, the dangerous air around Augustpletely disappeared.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Go home to settle ounts.


    If he hadn¡¯t promised grandpa not to go crazy at school, he would¡¯ve already taken in a team of people to search for her.


    XunMi nodded, and the two got into the car and left.


    As soon as they entered the door, XunMi was pushed down onto the sofa by August, a beast-like light in his eyes.


    It was enough that until now he had been able to keep his rationality together and not fall apart.


    XunMi took the initiative to raise her head and kiss his sexy thin lips. She remembered once hearing that men with thin lips were fickle in love,5 however it seemed her husband had never had thick lips in any lifetime.


    She chuckled slightly to herself. That¡¯s all just an excuse. If you really love a person, whether he has thin lips or thin affection, all will be passionate burningva, scorching the two people.


    August bit XunMi¡¯s tongue. If her mind could still be wandering at this time, she should be punished.


    He unceasingly sucked on the little tongue in her mouth. It was like the sweetest popsicle, and made him unable to stop.


    A restless hand began to explore under the hem of her skirt. The silky smooth feeling under his touch instantly conquered August¡¯s senses.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes widened, and filled with waves of haziness.


    Due to the excitement andck of oxygen, her face flushed with an attractive red tint. Comparing her to a sexy fox spirit would not be too much.


    August held down XunMi¡¯s hand, shifting the battlefield to her neck, leaving rose-red marks all along her pretty, fair skin.


    August felt that the V-neck design was truly convenient. His lips and tongue moved down easily, pausing their travel on the most alluring red cherry.


    Due to his rolling and licking tongue, the original light color gradually deepened as it was moistened, and finally stood erect trembling in the air.


    At this moment however, the wicked August paid no mind, and shifted to the deserted cherry on the other side.


    He immediately began teasing around the outside, from time to time sliding the tip of his tongue across the peak, but never allowing the cherry to fully enter his mouth.


    He watched with satisfaction as the person underneath him turned pink from head to toe, and the redness in his eyes became heavier.


    XunMi was only aware that there was a fire in her body, and had no idea when that misbehaving big hand finally reached between her thighs.


    The constant rubbing and caressing caused her already sensitive body to tremble and shudder.


    Her chest was attacked with a constant, tingling desire, causing her again and again to try to gasp for air.


    ¡°En ~~, no ... August, ah ...¡± The shameful voice spilled out of her lips, and XunMi¡¯s face flushed even more red.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] In case you¡¯ve forgotten, the humans were running out ofdies who could give birth.


    [2] Implication is the first Emperor died.


    [3] I have not once been given a pronoun indicating which gender these Emperors are, but I think we were told they were androgynous anyway.


    [4] This is the sarcastic ºÇºÇughter (hehe), not the fun ¹þ¹þughter (haha).


    [5] The first character for thin lips ±¡´½ and the first character for fickle ±¡Çé are the same.

 Chapter 260 - Theres a Mermaid at Home (10.21)

    <strong>Chapter 260 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.21)</strong>


    August raised his head and kissed her dainty lips, nourishing until them until they were plump and rosy, licking endlessly.


    ¡°We¡¯re going back so I can eat you.¡± August got up and tidied up XunMi¡¯s clothes, picked her up in his arms, opened the door, and exited.


    If they hadn¡¯t arrived at home, he wouldn¡¯t have let go of this little seductress.[1]


    He hurried back to the room, locked the door, threw XunMi onto the big soft bed, and immediately pressed her down under him.


    He impatiently tore at XunMi¡¯s clothing, not caring whether they were ruined in the process.


    When the two faced each other frankly, even though it was not the first time, Xunmi still felt a little shy.


    August didn¡¯t give her time to be shy. He lowered his body and directly entered that ce of ecstasy.


    XunMi hugged August¡¯s shoulders and automatically wrapped her legs around his waist to make it easier for him to enter more deeply.


    This just made August¡¯s movements more frantic, and more deeply possessive.


    Themps in the bedroom remained lit all night long. The two people intertwined with each other on the bed, and didn¡¯t stop for rest until the eastern sky revealed the marble white color of dawn.


    In the morning, Angust went out with a refreshed face and bright air. That man with the icy face that was year-round afflicted with facial paralysis was, unexpectedly, also able to tick his lips up into a slight smile.


    Everyone in the military department who saw this scene felt their eyes almost pop out.


    Also, ¡°Can you concentrate on the meeting, Major-General?¡± was a question that had been asked three times, and yet you still have a look of ¡°What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear.¡± Is this really ok?


    Truly, August wasn¡¯t doing it on purpose. It¡¯s just that he was chatting with his family¡¯s Mi¡¯er.


    [August, you bastard, you ate your fill and ran off. Don¡¯t even think about getting in my bed tonight.]


    This was the message sent by XunMi after she woke up and found no one there. She had an urge to act tsundere and bother August.


    [Wife, it¡¯s obviously you who climbed into my bed. aggrieved_face.jpg][2]


    [(#¨F¡ä) Fuck, you get your ass back here, I¡¯m gonna thrash you!


    (£þ¦Å (# £þ) ¡î ¨t¨r (£þ ¨Œ £þ ///)]


    [Ok, ok, I¡¯ll be right back. How do you want to thrash me? Do you want me to bring you back a whip? Will it hurt your hand? Otherwise, why don¡¯t we try something else in bed?]


    Even if eating her changed him to seem like a different person, this was too extreme.


    XunMiid on her stomach on the bed, looking at thetest message, her face a tragic sight. The hell! This kind of husband, she really needed help![3]


    [Scoundrel! You bastard! August, I want to eat a ton of small dried fish! Without bones!!!]


    Hmph! ¨q(¨s^¨t)¨rYou want to bully me? Think I can¡¯t bully you back? Really!


    [You¡¯ll only eat the dried fish? And not eat me? I¡¯m hurt.]


    XunMi really wanted to die. Her husband¡¯s shamelessness had once again broken through to new heights.


    She cast away the Light Brain[4] and buried her face in the pillow, her face flushed red enough to drip blood.


    This guy only knew how to sexually harass her. Just wait till hees back, she¡¯ll let him know that this little pot is made of iron!!![5]


    After spending half a day ensuring his family¡¯s Mi¡¯er was too embarrassed to send back any more messages, he finally returned his attention to the meeting.


    ¡°What was just said? Quickly. If it¡¯s not important, then let¡¯s adjourn.¡±


    He still needed to go back and cultivate feelings with his mermaid. Ideally, this cultivation would ur on the bed. Then life would be perfect.


    Also, for this old man who had never eaten meat for more than a hundred years, pray tell, after he¡¯s tasted it, how could he now resist the smell?


    John: (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß He felt August had just been talking nonsense for a long time.


    ¡°Major General, the investigation into the royal family for the traitor has ended, and the investigation into our military department is still in progress, but there is a problem. So far no suspicious points have been found, but one of our military¡¯s top-secret files on the deep sea mermaids has disappeared. I do not know when it was lost, as the matter was only discovered today. There was nothing unusual found from surveince. We¡¯vee to the conclusion that, to execute such a meticulous n, the person who did this must have been very familiar with our internal workings. Finally, His Majesty Anson sent a letter saying he¡¯s found a suspicious person, and would like to meet with the Major-General tonight to discuss the matter.¡±


    John had repeated this one more time, his face expressionless, his tone rigid.


    Your mother! He¡¯d said the same thing four or five times. He was very tired, you know? He hadn¡¯t had even a drop of water and his mouth was very dry.


    August gently tapped his fingers on the table. Only files about deep sea mermaids was missing. No other confidential information had been stolen, just a few insignificant things.


    What was the purpose?


    Or was there something in those files that contained some secret they weren¡¯t aware of? Or maybe they needed that stuff as some kind of evidence?


    Wait, deep sea mermaids! Mi¡¯er! Someone must have discovered something![6]


    He quickly got up and left.


    At this time, XunMi wasmunicating with Betti. After that day they¡¯d had the heart-to-heart, the rtionship between them had changed.


    Betti would now look for her when something was up, or to chat, or to ask her opinion on certain things.


    [En, got it. I¡¯lle get you in a week.]


    Betti¡¯s fish scales should have finished growing back by the end of another week.


    August came back to find her nestled in the sofa, chatting, her fish tail swaying back and forth.


    Seeing herzy and leisurely appearance, August felt a heat rising inside him, and directly pounced upon her.


    Quick of eye and deft of hand, XunMi threw the Light Brain to the side,pletely speechless at the man pressing down on her, and rolled her eyes.


    ¡°Ah ... don¡¯t touch it.¡± She was almost immediately flooded by the tingling and throbbing sensations from her fish tail.


    Damn it! She forgot that the fish tail is the most sensitive ce. She moved slightly and transformed her tail into legs.


    She was still aching and weak fromst night¡¯s exercise. It seemed that today again she wouldn¡¯t be going out.


    August stared nkly as the beautiful, cold, sea-blue smooth scales under his hand turned into long tender white thighs. Regret shed through his eyes.


    He had thought he could try the fish tail on the sofa. That taste would also definitely be one of ecstasy.


    If XunMi knew August¡¯s thoughts, she would definitely deride him as a beast. Unexpectedly he had such heavy tastes, wanting to ****.[7]


    Ah, pei![8] I am not a beast, I¡¯m overflowing with love!


    ¡°Give me a massage. I¡¯m not feeling well so you can¡¯t eat.¡±


    XunMi kicked August, flipped her body over, and arrogantly indicated with her chin to first massage her legs, then her waist.


    ¡°Mi¡¯er, how many deep sea mermaids are there?¡± August asked as he obediently massaged ording to XunMi¡¯s request.


    ¡°Just me and Betti. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    XunMi blinked as she tilted her head to look at August.


    August nodded. ¡°I¡¯m not quite sure yet. Someone stole a file about the deep sea mermaids from the military. I haven¡¯t read that file, so I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in it.¡±


    ¡°But information held by the military must not be simple, right?¡± XunMi cut in.


    ¡°En, so I¡¯m worried that something will happen. I will arrange two people to be at your side for the next two days. Don¡¯t resent them because they¡¯re ugly and not handsome like me. Be good, and don¡¯t let me worry, ok?¡±


    August was deadly earnest one second, andpletely shameless the next.

 Chapter 261 - Theres a Mermaid at Home (10.22)

    <strong>Chapter 261 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.22)</strong>


    XunMi calmly closed her eyes. At any rate, this guy¡¯s mouth was unlikely to spit out good words about other men.


    ¡°If anythinges up, remember to tell me. We are in this together. Don¡¯t let me worry.¡±


    She didn¡¯t like that kind of self-righteousness, as the results were often tragic.


    August leaned down and dropped a kiss on XunMi¡¯s neck. She said in a low voice: ¡°En, we are one.¡± In his eyes shed the eyes of a beast.


    XunMi was unable to make heads or tails of August¡¯s messing around. She always felt that her husband¡¯s words had a different meaning to him than to her.


    ¡°Hurry and get up. I still have to go out. There are sses in the afternoon at school.¡±


    She pushed the person massaging her body. The Mermaid Academy treated the mermaids with a lot of freedom. She also found that the courses were just like the ones she¡¯d had in university previously, so she felt pretty rxed about them.[1]


    August obediently loosened his grip, helped her up, and brought her upstairs.


    XunMi once again felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. It wasn¡¯t until August was pressing her up against the dressing room door and demanding kisses that she dazedly thought, Ah. That¡¯s right.


    This is just like something August would do. Her mind had been clear before, but in a sh she found herself bewitched by him. She was increasingly unable to resist his attraction.


    By the time August was content to let XunMi go, it was afternoon.


    Compelled to perform a y unsuitable for children in the dressing room, XunMi clearly realized there would be no rescue.


    Held in his embrace, he changed her clothes. She let him lift her arms and bow her head.


    The entire thing made her seem like a life-sized doll. August¡¯s appetite was rekindled, scaring XunMi into resisting by letting her legs copse underneath her.


    Your mother! If he continued on like this, she really wouldn¡¯t want to go out!


    Her heart was tired. Clearly her husband had already be soft and gentle, why was he beginning to fall ill again?


    However, the fact of the matter was, XunMi¡¯s one sentence, ¡°We are one,¡± once again stirred August up and caused his mind to snap.


    After being sent to the ssroom door by August, he unloaded a heap of instructions and warnings until he finally let her go.


    XunMi was relieved when she was finally able to sit in her seat. (# ¨F ¡ä) Fuck, she really must try to figure out her husband¡¯s illness cycle.


    Feeling drowsy after the afternoon ss, XunMi¡¯s whole person was wilting.


    Because of yesterday¡¯s puzzles, she decided to go to the library again to take a look.


    This time when she entered the 17th floor, she found that the disy here appeared almost the same as it had when came the day before.


    Her memory had always been very good. Looking at a row of bookcases which originally ought to have contained materials on deep sea mermaids, but at this moment disyed a row of decorative bamboo nts[2] in their ce, doubts arose in her heart.


    Looking around, she found that in addition to herself, there were several students studying.


    She walked up to the nearest student, a tall boy studying advanced mecha anatomy, and tapped him on the shoulder.


    She smiled and spoke, ¡°Sorry to bother you, but may I ask, do you know what happened to that bookcase that was originally where that bamboo is now sitting?¡±


    The student, who was originally irritated about being disturbed when he was concentrating on studying, was suddenly stunned into embarrassment and blushed.


    To see that one day, Her Royal Highness Mermaid, who was regarded as the most beautiful goddess in the school, actually smiled slightly at him, he felt that spring had arrived.


    Her unsoiled face suddenly became more spirited and soft, with the sun shining through the window like stars on her head full of long blue hair, making her even more charming.


    Her whole body was covered with ayer of mist, golden, bright and warm.


    ¡°ssmate, ssmate.¡± XunMi reached out and shook his shoulder. This ssmate isn¡¯t possessed, right? Why was he looking at her in a daze?[3]


    ¡°Ah, sorry, Your Royal Highness, what did you just say?¡± The boy snapped out of it and awkwardly turned his head, looking very shy.


    XunMi shook her head and repeated her question.


    ¡°Yeah, wasn¡¯t there a bookshelf over there? I¡¯ve looked several times and only seen bamboo.¡±


    The boy was also puzzled. Although he was not allowed toe in to this floor of the library at any time, he had stille here several times.


    From the first time he¡¯d been on the 17th floor, there was always bamboo there. It had never changed.


    ¡°Is that so? I may have remembered wrong. I¡¯m a bit tired today, and my mind is confused. Thank you. I won¡¯t disturb you further, so you can go back to studying.¡±


    With an expression of annoyance and regret on her face, XunMi took her leave of the boy and left the library.


    Once she exited the library entrance, the corner of her lips rose in a cold smile.


    This library was hiding secrets! Maybe she should choose a time toe back when she would be alone.


    She suspected that those things yesterday had been shown to her deliberately.


    If so, what were the intentions of the person doing this?


    XunMi hadn¡¯t yet reached the school gate before hearing the surrounding students chattering loudly about the Major-General.


    She knew that bastard must have already arrived at the school entrance to stand like a door god.


    Sure enough, when she walked up, she saw that man in military uniform, with no regard to how handsome he looked.


    ¡°August.¡± She saw he heard her and turned to walk toward her. She stood still and fell directly into his arms when he approached.


    She wasn¡¯t a bit afraid that he would fail to catch her and let her fall to the ground.


    August stared at XunMi¡¯s wholly trusting movements, and felt his heart swell.


    With an iron arm hooked around her middle, he rubbed XunMi¡¯s forehead with his hand. ¡°Tired?¡± He spoke quietly and gently.


    ¡°Not bad, just no strength. You hold me.¡± XunMi replied, rubbing against August¡¯s chest.


    That she had been able to keep going until now was already pretty damn good. So now when she finally rxed a little, she immediately felt weak from head to toe.


    August happily received her in his arms, and picked XunMi up to board the flying car.


    He liked this kind of behavior that constantly dered his sovereignty. Mi¡¯er was his. No one else was allowed to covet her.


    She couldn¡¯t betray him and leave him, else he didn¡¯t know what he would do.


    A red light flickered in his eyes, then they soon darkened.


    August held XunMi in his arms and kissed her, pressing her back against the seat. After a long time, August stopped himself in order to whisper, ¡°You are mine, marry me! Say you agree.¡± He didn¡¯t give XunMi a choice with his tyrannical manner.


    Deep in the deep cold pool of his eyes flickered an intense possessiveness, and a frantic and deep love.[4]


    ¡°I ...¡± XunMi¡¯s eyes flickered a little evasively, and she unconsciously looked to the side, but August tugged her chin to force her to look at him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t reject me.¡± August lowered his head. His breath tangled with XunMi¡¯s as he looked in her eyes, their lips close together. ¡°Say yes.¡±


    XunMi, as if bewitched, unconsciously said yes, and then like a sudden storm he rained down deep and fervent kisses.


    As they sank into the abysses of passion, XunMi felt aggrieved.


    Just now when she turned her head away, it wasn¡¯t to refuse, but because the sunlighting in through the window had been blinding her eyes.


    She wanted to avoid difort in her eyes, but she was overwhelmed by her husband before she could finish speaking.


    ¡°Ohhh.¡± A sweet moan emerged from XunMi¡¯s mouth.


    The two people¡¯s limbs entangled with each other in burning passion.

 Chapter 262 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.23)

    <strong>Chapter 262 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.23)</strong>


    Inside an elegant cafe on Fashion Street, XunMi was sitting and enjoying the warm sunlight.


    Compared to her world where the heat of July and August caused people to be drenched in sweat, this world¡¯s hot weather was less intense.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡± A gentle male voice sounded just as XunMi¡¯s eyes were closing in drowsiness.


    XunMi tilted her head and opened her watery peach-blossom eyes. She did not seem surprised at the appearance of the person in front of her.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you are finally here.¡± It was just a simple conversation, but the two people were well aware.


    ¡°First let me formally introduce myself. My name is Anson Nerites.¡±


    Anson sat down opposite XunMi in the booth. This was their first formal meeting.


    He also finally knew why he was confused when he heard the name Thetis. It was because they shared the same origins.[1]


    Some fluctuations appeared in XunMi¡¯s eyes. She had considered many different possibilities, but not this one.


    ¡°You are the Emperor of the Sea¡¯s son? Who is your father?!¡±


    She really didn¡¯t mean to be so surprised, but she couldn¡¯t help it. There was no such thing in her inherited memory.


    It was impossible for the Emperor of the Sea to have offspring unless they used all their power to self-conceive. Once the offspring was born, it also meant that the Emperor would soon wither up and die.


    Could it be that all the previous emperors had met their ends due to such circumstances?


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t have a father. I only have a mother. My mother was a beautiful and gentle mermaid, a deep sea mermaid.¡±


    Anson seemed to have sunk into his memories, and his countenance overflowed with tenderness that could not be ignored.


    ¡°Ever since I could remember, she had been by my side. Then she disappeared and I was sent to the pce. I became the next heir. Then there were many younger sisters that they said were all born of my mother. They also said that my mother was upied with other matters, and that was why she couldn¡¯t be with me.¡±


    ¡°I was still young at the time, so I believed their words. As I gradually grew up, I still never saw my mother.¡±


    ¡°My doubts continued to grow, so I stealthily followed the doctor from the Mermaid Research Institute who had taken care of me as I grew up. I had found that he would sometimes avoid me to go somewhere in secret. That ce happened to be the former Mermaid Research Institute, which is now the Mermaid Academy. I thought that my mother had fallen ill and needed rehabilitation.¡±


    ¡°Since then, I have studied hard and made efforts to mature quickly. Eventually, I felt I had the ability to take care of my mother and sisters. However, at that time the people at the Mermaid Research Institute told me that my mother had already left. Left for eternity.¡±


    ¡°Well, that was it then. To be born, to grow old, to get sick and die, this is a concept I can understand. After all, my education taught me to learn to let go.¡±


    ¡°Yet I never expected to identally see that kind of scene. My mother, who had already stopped breathing, was chained to the experimental tform, and all of the scales on her tail were gone. There wasn¡¯t one ce on her body that waspletely intact. Her hair, which had been the most beautiful violet color, had be dry, yellow, and withered.¡±


    As Anson spoke, his eyes were already bright red, not even trying to suppress his bitter hatred.


    XunMi could understand this feeling. She thought, Perhaps the enmity between deep sea mermaids and humanity is even greater than I thought.


    But it was not the entire human race, but rather just the people causing this!


    ¡°I rushed up to question them, but they told me that my mother had volunteered.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe them. Although my mother was gentle and kindhearted, I know how much she cherished her fishtail. She would never have permitted anyone to do such cruel things to her fishtail. So I used my power to go on a rampage.¡±


    ¡°Rising directly from S level mental strength and physique to 2S, I destroyed theboratory.¡±


    XunMi observed as Anson¡¯s face disyed delight and happiness, then abruptly returned to the previous look of resentment.


    ¡°While those people were temporarily unconscious, I took my mother away. At that time, I inadvertently saw the name hanging on the bed. It was then that I learned that my mother¡¯sst name was Nerites, but I didn¡¯t know what it meant.¡±


    ¡°I just silently put it away in my mind. It wasn¡¯t until I met you that your name and other things stimted my memory, and I went to consult the restricted books.¡±


    ¡°That included the military department¡¯s files on deep sea mermaids. That¡¯s where I learned that Nerites originally means the sea god. And Thetis means sea goddess. You, XunMi Thetis, are this generation¡¯s Emperor of the Sea, and also the sea goddess.¡±


    Anson¡¯s eyes zed, and the cup clenched tightly in his hand began to crack.


    ¡°What do you want to say?¡± XunMi picked up her coffee and elegantly took a small sip.


    Machine-made coffee didn¡¯t have the same taste as that made by hand. It was somewhat astringent, and adding toffee didn¡¯t make it much better.[2]


    ¡°I want revenge. Let¡¯s cooperate.¡± Anson didn¡¯t hide it. He wanted vengeance.


    XunMi lowered her cup and raised an eyebrow. ¡°Your Majesty, allow me to remind you. You are, at present, the crown prince of this empire. You represent the entire empire. You say you want revenge. En, give me a reason that will convince me. Also, no empress exists in my memory. Your mother may have been a deep sea mermaid, but it¡¯s impossible that she was Emperor of the Sea.¡±[3]


    Of course, there was one possible situation that XunMi did not say, that is, that mermaids who betrayed the deep sea would have their names eliminated.


    If so, then the identity of Anson¡¯s mother would be even more worthy of investigation.


    There was also the matter of Anson¡¯s objective. She could believe about fifty percent, but he hadn¡¯t spoken the entire truth.


    However, he dared to invite her out, and to expose his knowledge of the deep sea mermaids and the Emperor of the Sea. This all showed he had done his homework.


    Originally, XunMi had no ns to be identified so early. After being pressed down and eaten by August for one nightst night, she slept until the afternoon.


    Then she received a strange invitation, which referred to Thetis as the sea goddess.


    XunMi immediately informed August. After receiving the reply, she came out to see who this person hiding in the dark really was.


    Anson immediately exploded, ¡°It¡¯s impossible, my mother¡¯s name can¡¯t be wrong! What if I tell you that the royal family is not as strong as they seem, and they have no right to independence at all.¡±


    He took a deep breath. Now was still not the best time. He has to wait, wait.


    XunMi raised her lips into a shallow curve and narrowed her eyes, concealing the sharp light inside.


    ¡°Anson, do you think I¡¯m stupid or that I really don¡¯t understand anything? Are you trying to tell me the royal family only looks impressive on the outside, but is in fact controlled by the Research Institute?¡±


    She tapped her fingers lightly on the table, seemingly careless, as if right now they were merely discussing what to eat.


    The Research Institute... She needed to go see this ce herself. It may reveal unexpected rewards.


    ¡°Huh... as expected, you are worthy to be the sea goddess of the mermaids. But right now we¡¯re in the same boat. I didn¡¯t lie to you. You can check it out yourself. The result will definitely be the same as what I¡¯ve said.¡±


    Anson admired XunMi¡¯s clear-headedness, but he was also resentful.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Quick Greek mythology lesson: The nereids were sea nymphs that liked to hang out with Poseidon, god of the sea. There were fifty nereids (all female), one of whom was named Thetis (she was also the mother of Achilles). The nereids had one brother, named Nerites.


    [2] Author... are you just trying to fulfill your word count?


    [3] I don¡¯t think Anson ever said she was; that was all just XunMi¡¯s conclusion jumping?

 Chapter 263 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.24)

    <strong>Chapter 263 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.24)</strong>


    Surprise! Onest chapter for the week. Thanks for all your support!


    ¡°I will surely investigate the truth of the matter myself, but Your Majesty, you must guard your tongue. I think I don¡¯t need to tell you what is appropriate to say and what isn¡¯t. Don¡¯t try to challenge my patience, and don¡¯t try to test my bottom line. You can¡¯t afford the price.¡± Her tone was gentle and rxed. She did not sound like she was threatening someone.


    She stood up and arranged her clothes. Smiling, she continued, ¡°Then, I will leave first. I wish Your Majesty a good night.¡±


    Some things she didn¡¯t need to ask, as she already knew the answers.


    At the door, August was still stood outside like a door god, with his back straight, as if nothing could knock him down.


    ¡°You are not allowed to meet him alone in the future.¡± August spoke unhappily as he held her in his arms.


    If he hadn¡¯t been unable to get away {from work?} before, how could he have let XunMi go see that guy by herself?


    XunMi promptly nodded. ¡°En, I have no rtionship with him. It¡¯s highly unlikely I¡¯ll meet with him again. Besides, even if there was a rtionship, he¡¯s not as important as my family¡¯s dear August, right?¡±


    After all this time, XunMi¡¯s abilities in sweet talking were now 10/10. Coaxing August was naturally a matter of course.


    Sure enough, August was happy after hearing XunMi¡¯s words, and the smile on his face grew wider.


    XunMi seized the opportunity to repeat to him what Anson had said to her. She was now a little uncertain as to what role August¡¯s grandfather had yed here.


    After all, the first generation president of the Mermaid Academy had also participated in the deep sea mermaid affair. She did not know how long Grandpa Andrew had been the president of the academy, or whether his hands were clean.


    If she had to make a choice, she would seek her husband¡¯s advice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask Grandpa for you,¡± August said after thinking about it.


    He could guess that Mi¡¯er must be struggling now, and as a good husband, how could he let his wife face difficulties?


    XunMi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Ok.¡± She smiled and nodded.


    Holding August¡¯s hand and walking down the quiet Fashion Street, she possessed the illusion that she had returned to her own world, because the constructions here were somewhat the same.


    Aside from the robotsing and going, there really seemed to be no difference.


    By the time the two returned home it was no longer early. August had already informed his grandfather while they were on the road.


    Although there was no answer from the old man, when they got home, they discovered someone sitting in the living room.


    Astonishingly, it was the man they had been looking for before, Andrew Ludovic. XunMi and August nced at each other and walked in.


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned! Really, letting your old man wait so long.¡±


    Andrew put his teacup down heavily, his heart stifled. He had been drinking the tea here alone for half a day till his stomach was full, cutting down his happiness.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell us you wereing, and once you had arrived, you also didn¡¯t inform us. How could we know you wereing?¡± August said calmly, immediately resisting his grandfather¡¯s dissatisfaction.


    Andrew touched his nose resentfully. He red at August fiercely, unable to help muttering, ¡°Sure enough, he gets a wife and forgets his grandpa. This grandpa is so unloved.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you, all right?!¡± August pushed XunMi to sit down on the sofa opposite, and after dropping this blow on his grandfather, he went into the kitchen.


    Soon, he returned carrying a tter of fruits and XunMi¡¯s favorite choctes, and adeptly began feeding her.


    It didn¡¯t matter if there was an old single man in need of care, he was just treated as air.


    Andrew was about to start hopping in anger. This stinky boy was not cute at all, not cute!


    ¡°Grandpa Andrew, is there anything you¡¯re here for?¡± XunMi halted August¡¯s actions and asked with a smile.


    She guessed that the man hade due to their question from before, but she didn¡¯t know what his purpose now was.


    All at once, Andrew was reminded of his business here, and sat up straight with a serious face.


    ¡°What was the meaning of your message? You want to investigate the matters of the deep sea mermaids?¡±


    August rarely saw his grandfather look so serious. When he became serious, that meant the matter was very important.


    August put down the fork in his hand. ¡°Yes, grandpa, you are the president of the Mermaid Academy, which had something to do with the previous mermaid research.¡±


    His grandfather had also been a top power back in those days, and now he was already more than a thousand years old.


    But in recent years, his grandfather had been aging very rapidly. He probably had, at most, 50 or 60 more years to live.


    Andrew¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°You don¡¯t need to investigate things about the deep sea mermaids. That¡¯s all already in the history books. Do well the things you should do, and don¡¯t touch the things you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    That was a curse, a curse on both the deep sea mermaids and on him.


    There is no such thing as a free lunch in this world. It was so for humankind, and likewise so for the deep sea mermaids.


    XunMi suddenly heard the tinge of hatred in Andrew¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Grandpa Andrew, I think you should know a little bit. Can you tell me whether you participated in the research on deep sea mermaids in those days? I can disregard other things, and I won¡¯t let August get involved. I just want to verify.¡±


    This way I can do what I need to do without any misgivings. The perseverance in XunMi¡¯s eyes was not weak; she would not retreat.


    Understanding dawned on Andrew. He shuddered as he looked at XunMi with aplicated gaze. ¡°You ... you are a deep sea mermaid!¡±


    He never expected that at a time when he had already resigned himself to his fate, that he would actually see a deep sea mermaid again. It seemed the heavens were on his side.


    XunMi neither nodded nor shook her head, but her indifferent expression already told Andrew that the answer was yes.


    ¡°Deep sea mermaids... the darlings of the ocean, promising the continuation of life, but nevertheless a cmity for humankind,¡± Andrew said in a disappointed voice, his shrewd eyes suddenly cloudy.


    ¡°Cmity for humankind?¡± XunMi repeated doubtfully.


    Why did she feel that these developments were increasingly jumping off the rails, giving her no way to reverse, and saying everything was the fault of the deep sea mermaids?


    Then she really shouldugh,[1] directly bomb the humans, and get the heck out of here.


    Andrew sighed, and began to speak about the affairs from long ago.


    ¡°I was indeed aware of the former Mermaid Research Institute, and I did participate in it, but only in the white research. Theboratory was divided into white research and red research. The white research was focused on human health, longevity, genes, and so on. The red research was focused on mermaids, transforming girls into adult mermaids, increasing their antibodies, and giving them more strength to survive.¡±


    ¡°At first, everything was going well, until the first child born from a humanbined with deep sea mermaid genes was unable to live to the age of thirty. In the beginning, we thought it was just an unfortunate mishap. But then when there was a second, and then a third... everybody knew something was wrong. Then gradually, those who¡¯d been transformed into mermaids by the extracted deep sea mermaid genes also began to have idents.¡±


    ¡°It took us hundreds of years to finally know where the problemy.¡±


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] This is the cold, sarcastic, WTF kind ofugh. I don¡¯t have a more sinct way to phrase it in English.

 Chapter 264 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.25)

    <strong>Ch 264 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.25)</strong>


    This chapter had a lot of confusing sentences, so I apologize in advance. I did my best! Also, fair warning, this chapter ends in a cliff.


    ¡°This was a sacrificial offering, a sacrifice for the Mother[1] of the deep-sea mermaids.¡±


    ¡°The human race was panicking. The continuation of our survival was dependent on deep sea mermaids, but the cause of our imminent destruction would also be the deep sea mermaids. To doctor a dead horse as if it were still alive,[2] they chose to kill the deep sea mermaids that provided the mermaid cells. Then they took them to experiment on, and began to study moreprehensively natural mermaids born of humans themselves.¡±


    ¡°It was also at that time that we discovered that deep sea mermaids originally possessed powers beyond the human imagination. If their powers were taken for our own, or were held in an embryo, the resulting child¡¯s strength would certainly be more powerful.¡±


    ¡°And thus began the unceasing hunting of deep sea mermaids, forcefully seizing their powers. It was also at that time that the humans and the deep sea became irreconcble enemies. A war started thatsted for thousands of years. The war with the deep sea finally ended when the Emperor of the Sea encountered a plot and humanity won.¡±[3] Andrew¡¯s body was suddenly seized with terror. How could he tell these things to a deep sea mermaid?!


    XunMi¡¯s eyes dimmed. This was truly a ridiculous joke.


    She had inherited all the memories of the Emperors of the Sea, and never saw anything about the deep sea mermaids demanding sacrifices. There was only humanity¡¯s insatiable greed, nothing more.


    They {the humans? the mermaids?} did not first go to clearly investigate why those mermaids would make a false countercharge, and they also didn¡¯t go out to find a viable solution. Unexpectedly, they were just this arbitrary.


    Evidently, it was this kind of thing that brought about the deep sea mermaids¡¯ extinction.


    If the Female Lead didn¡¯te, if XunMi didn¡¯te, would this ne still have these kinds of intelligent life forms?[4]


    ¡°First I¡¯d like to apologize. I used suggestion on you.[5] But I should first exin that if it¡¯s something you don¡¯t want to say, mypelled suggestion is useless. I think you also feel some regrets inside, regardless of whether you are angry with my actions or whatever. I am very grateful for what you said, but what humans owe to the deep sea mermaids can never be erased.¡± XunMi stood up and bowed to Andrew, and sincerely apologized.


    Originally, XunMi was not nning to use suggestion, but just now BaoBao was shouting at her from the space, saying she didn¡¯t have enough time, this old man was crucial, and so let her use suggestion.


    Clearly, this already couldn¡¯t be considered as knowing a little, this was knowing a lot.


    However, just now when she used her suggestion, she faintly detected that the old man¡¯s heart was not as calm as he appeared to be on the outside, and was a little dark. Was it just her illusion?


    Andrew was shocked. ¡°Your gift is control.¡±


    He was at the 2S level. Even if he was old and his ability had declined, he was still somewhere in the S level, otherwise how could he sit as the head of the Mermaid Academy?


    XunMi lowered her eyes and spoke in an unclear tone, ¡°No, my gift is more than that.¡± She extended her hand to reveal a crystal ball in the center of her delicate white palm.


    Inside the sphere, seven colors of energy were cheerfully swirling about, extraordinarily beautiful.[6]


    ¡°Dean Andrew, you need not be so amazed. You¡¯ve had doubts since the first time we met, haven¡¯t you? Otherwise, the bookcase on the 17th floor about deep sea mermaids would not have appeared, wouldn¡¯t you say?¡±


    Before she thought it was Anson who had done it. After all, he had admitted to taking the information from the military.


    In that case, after knowing her identity, it was also possible he could¡¯ve gone to the Mermaid Academy to feel her out.


    But thinking about itter, if he was capable of controlling the library, there was no need for him to go to great pains to steal the deep sea mermaid information from the military.


    It was just now that she finally understood.


    ¡°Hahaha,¡± Andrewughed, his voice was cheerful, not at all giving the impression that he had just experienced great emotional ups and downs.


    ¡°Little XunMi said it well. The name Thetis may not be known to others, and sound rather strange. But as the president of the Mermaid Academy, and former member of the Mermaid Research Institute, naturally I know a little something about deep sea mermaid surnames.¡±


    ¡°This old man didn¡¯t hold any malice. I merely wanted to see why you¡¯de ashore.¡±


    XunMi leaned back against the sofa, lightly stroking her fingers along the armrest, apparently thinking over Andrew¡¯s words. ¡°I was destined toe ashore. It¡¯s just that Grandpa Andrew probably doesn¡¯t want to know my purpose.¡±


    Let¡¯s just let nature run its course and call him Grandpa Andrew again, indirectly indicating that she¡¯s harmless.


    ¡°It should be said, this old man would also like to tell the two of you... be careful.¡±


    XunMi was still lost in her thoughts for a long while after Andrew left.


    ¡°August, I¡¯m not convinced by what your grandfather said.¡± She said with certainty, raising her head and meeting his eyes.


    August brushed the long hair on XunMi¡¯s forehead aside, his movement gentle, as though she were a fragile treasure.


    ¡°Just do what you want. I will always be at your back. Even if you overthrow the entire human race and be the enemy of humankind, I will give you my gun and lend you a helping hand.¡±


    They are one. Since they first met one hundred years ago, they were fated to belong to each other, to be each other¡¯s most intimate person.


    XunMi leaned on August¡¯s arms. The smile on her face was bright, but the emotion in her eyes was intense.


    She felt as if she had fallen into a vicious circle, and neither Andrew nor Anson had told the truth.


    No, it should be said that neither of them waspletely honest, but Andrew had brought up a key point.


    The deep sea mermaid¡¯s power was used to support embryos, so the resulting child, when grown, would be very formidable.


    Not surprisingly, Anson was definitely born from one of the embryos that had been treated, or perhaps it should be said, he was the first test subject of this experiment.[7] And his mother was the one sacrificed.


    The still and quiet night was destined to be disturbed. Howling winds and torrential rain soon poured down.


    In the depths of the ocean, a rose-red mermaid was anxiously trying to contact XunMi.


    After attempting to connect for a long time, but still unable to reach her, her heart was full of panic and anxiety.


    Arge amount of ck matter had appeared in the ocean in the early evening. Every infected ocean creature began to foam at the mouth, hanging by a thread on their beds.


    Grandpa Tortoise and the Ocean General dispatched all the troops, trying to iste the pollutants that kepting in.


    They tried their best to keep it out of the pce. Now the people in the pce felt very restless.


    Your Highness, please pick up quickly! If you don¡¯te back, the Sea People will suffer!


    Perhaps Betti¡¯s prayers worked, as the previously blocked message all of a sudden showed XunMi¡¯s figure.[8]


    [Betti, what¡¯s going on over there?]


    As soon as themunication link connected, XunMi discovered Betti¡¯s anxious face, and the surroundings appeared permeated by ck stuff.


    [Your Highness, I¡¯ve finally gotten a hold of you. Come back quickly! Something is wrong in the ocean!] Betti was almost sobbing. [Many people have been corroded by the ck stuff!]


    After speaking of the matter, Betti calmed down, as if she¡¯d found a backbone.


    [When did this happen?] How could there be such a coincidence?


    [Just tonight, without any warning, it happened suddenly. It started with the discovery of ck water in the ocean. We thought it could be pollution from human emissions, nothing major.]


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Who is this Mother? Why is this the first time she¡¯s being mentioned?


    [2] ËÀÂíµ±×ö»îÂíÒ½, a phrase meaning, to make every possible effort, or to not give it up for lost. Perhaps pointlessly.


    [3] Tbh, I have no idea what this sentence was trying to say. ÉÏÒ»³¡Õ½ÕùÒÔÉµÄ»ÊÕßÔâÓö°µËãÈËÀàÓ®Á˸æÖÕ¡£Help?


    [4] Ok, so XunMi just thinks everyone is stupid. Since I don¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on, I¡¯ll take her word for it.


    [5] I think she is talking about hypnosis, though that was not the word used.


    [6] Ok, but does it do anything other than look pretty?


    [7] How old is Anson?! I¡¯m confused about this timeline.


    [8] I guess it¡¯s a video call.

 Chapter 265 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.26)

    <strong>Chapter 265 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.26)</strong>


    [Just tonight, without any warning, it happened suddenly. It started with the discovery of ck water in the ocean. We thought it could be pollution from human emissions, nothing major.]


    [As a result, everyone who came into contact with the stuff met with mishap, without exception.]


    Betti had been healing her fish tail and hadn¡¯t gone out, so wasn¡¯t aware when it had first started.


    XunMi looked grave. [I¡¯ll return at once.]


    ¡°August, I must go back, the deep sea needs me.¡±


    She had not been awakened by the Female Lead¡¯s call. Rather, she had been roused by the crying of the sea.


    In the dream, a wailing sound tugged at her heart, and when she opened her eyes she saw the shing Light Brain.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± August got up as XunMi got dressed, directly got out his mecha, and quickly carried XunMi through the night.


    Within half an hour, the two arrived on the beach where they first met.


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting here for you toe back. Don¡¯t let yourself get hurt.¡±


    Holding her in his embrace, August was as overbearing as ever.


    XunMi nodded, ¡°En.¡± She cherished herself very much and wouldn¡¯t let herself get hurt.


    Just as she turned around and was prepared to jump into the sea, the surroundings were suddenly flooded with bright lights, making the dark night bright as day.


    Angus immediately protected XunMi in his arms, exuding a murderous air.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I guess it¡¯s true. You¡¯ll give everything for your people.¡±


    The sudden voice was very familiar, a voice August and XunMi had heard just the night before.


    ¡°What, aren¡¯t you surprised?¡± Andrew Ludovic stepped out of the darkness and immediately the troops surrounding XunMi and August made a path for him.


    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not surprised.¡± XunMi came out from August¡¯s arms and stared at Andrew, the viin big boss.


    In fact, the biggest viin in this ne was the man in front of them.


    He¡¯s not just over a thousand, he¡¯s lived for at least two thousand years.


    In order to live forever, he continuously studied ways to increase life spans, and finally put his sights on the bodies of deep sea mermaids.


    First, he manufactured a series of events simr to a curse, then secretly reced the deep sea mermaids as the ultimate experiment.


    This was the string of hidden information BaoBao passed on to her when the lights came on, which really made XunMi sigh for a while.[1]


    But she immediately pulled herself together. When she had been using her suggestion power on Andrew, she had felt then that something was a little off.


    Then she deliberately showed her strength, and with just a little inducement, sure enough, she hooked a big fish.


    August¡¯s cold face was colder now. The grandfather in his eyes waspletely unfamiliar.


    ¡°Was mother¡¯s death because of you?¡± Although his mother was not a deep sea mermaid, she was also the only natural mermaid with abilities.


    He received the news of his mother¡¯s death shortly after he went to the border, that his previously healthy mother had unexpectedly been depressed and killed herself.


    He hadn¡¯t been convinced by this result, but he didn¡¯t think too much. Now though, it looked like...


    Andrew stroked his beard proudly, ¡°It wasn¡¯t because of me. She died because of you. Why do you think your mother could have the power of the deep sea mermaids? That¡¯s to my credit.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a pity, she was never able topletely achieve the full strength of the deep sea mermaids. When she gave birth to you, the power transferred to you. As you became stronger and stronger, your mother became weaker and weaker. In the end, when you reached your strongest, she died.¡±


    As Andrew¡¯sst words fell, a roar echoed out.


    ¡°Bastard! Did my mother also die like this!?¡± Anson rushed out from behind, punching Andrew.


    It was a pity that Andrew dodged and gave Anson a kick instead, causing him to fly far away.


    XunMi quietly assessed the strength of the opponent. He was definitely not a 2S!


    Either he had been hiding his strength all this time, or he had forcibly upgraded his strength through some secret method.


    ¡°Really weak. It¡¯s obviously a graft of a deep sea mermaid¡¯s power. Why can¡¯t you catch up with August?¡±


    Andrew looked at Anson in disgust. This was his most sessful, but also most failed, product.


    Anson gritted his teeth and got up from the ground. He had never hated so much.


    At this time, XunMi¡¯s Light Brain sounded again. Looking at the caller ID, her eyes darkened.


    [Your Highness, we are almost overwhelmed. The deep sea is infected by this unknown substance, and none of the races in the sea are being spared.]


    Grandpa Tortoise¡¯s body slumped, and his old face was full of sadness.


    Behind him, Betti and the Ocean General were busy giving first aid to those unconscious.


    The whole pce was pervaded with an atmosphere of hopeless sadness.


    [Grandpa Tortoise, don¡¯t worry. I will make the ocean into a clear and warm ce again.]


    XunMi pacified Grandpa Tortoise, her delicate face shining in the night. Calm and at ease, she soothed his uneasy heart.


    ¡°World Tree, please hear my prayer. The azure ocean continues in my hands, and the inheritance of life is here.¡±


    ¡°World Tree, please let me sing a song for you. When the first glimmer of dawn draws near, the golden sun rises, we embrace each other together.¡±


    XunMi sang with the unique charm of the mermaid¡¯s voice. It bore a raspy seductiveness as well as an elegant grace.


    She was surrounded by the golden light, and that person standing in the golden light looked like a deity who could not be profaned.


    Her face was solemn, with an expression of bemoaning the state of the universe and pitying the state of mankind.[2] She put her palms together in prayer and her closed eyelids trembled continuously.


    The voice spilling out from her vermillion lips repeatedly struck their hearts and souls, heavily and painfully.


    The pitch ck night sky, under the spreading of the golden rays of light, bloomedpletely.


    The originally clear water of the ocean had already turned jet-ck. On top floated a thickyer of oil that was exuding a disgusting stench.


    XunMi slowly approached the ocean which was weeping more and more. She felt as though she were looking at a wronged child that wasining to her.


    Her hand brushed across the surface of the water. Wherever it passed, the golden light sprinkled down, and the dark, filthy stuff disappeared in an instant.


    With XunMi¡¯s actions, the amount of scattered golden light increased, and the sea was quickly restored to its original cleanness and rity at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    August looked at the person in the center of the light, only deep infatuation and fanatical possession in his eyes.


    This was his wife ah, no one could match her beauty.


    Anson and Andrew were both stunned. XunMi¡¯s capabilities were unexpectedly already so formidable.


    Both men were excited. The former felt she could defeat Andrew and make him receive punishment. Thetter felt that if he obtained this power, he would definitely awaken into a demigod. Not to mention immortality, living over ten thousand years should be possible.


    As his greedy gaze stared at the mermaid wrapped in golden light, he gathered power in his hands, waited for his opportunity, and shot in an instant.


    Bang! The force of the collision made a loud sound. The rays of light scattered, and Andrew fell in a dazed manner.


    He pressed his hands to his chest where blood was gushing out. It was really hard to take. Stormy waves surged on his face.


    ¡°How can it be?! The power of three generations of Emperors of the Sea, how could you resist it?¡±


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Me too. She could have killed him and been done with this arc many chapters ago.


    [2] For those curious, the idiom is ±¯ÌìÃõÈË.

 Chapter 266 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (10.27)

    <b>Chapter 266 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (10.27)</b>


    To be prepared against all eventualities, he had kept back his final skill. Originally, it should have been able to easily subdue XunMi, but he never expected the result would make him crack.


    ¡°Someonee, bring me a bomb. No one is allowed to get away. Keep the corpses.¡±


    Knowing that he really couldn¡¯t deal with XunMi, Andrew tactfully retreated and let the troops advance.


    The strength in his body was rapidly declining. How could this be? He definitely should have been able to maintain it for a day.


    Damn it! It was certainly that mermaid¡¯s doing.


    Andrew¡¯s hatred for XunMi rose once again. Wait until he had taken her body¡¯s power, not even her bones would be left.


    August boarded his mecha andunched a counterattack against the army.


    Even though the team that had been trained through Andrew¡¯s research was strong, it was not enough to go against August.


    In this small open space, the fiery colors continued until the next morning, and then gradually receded.


    Injured limbs and broken arms, scattered iron sheets {from the mecha, presumably}, fallen men, and the redness dying the sandy beach only increased.


    Andrew watched as the people he brought were so vulnerable that they couldn¡¯t even beat one August, and the hatred in his heart grew stronger.


    The expression on his face was very grave and rmed. How could August¡¯s abilities rise so quickly?


    As long as he hadn¡¯t had thetest data, he had previously had full confidence in bringing a whole regiment.


    Even if they couldn¡¯t bring August down, they should have been able to stall him.


    But now the facts told him that he could only rely on himself.


    XunMi spilled all the golden light into the sea, and the ocean was restored to as it was before.


    When the sun appeared on the horizon, the shining surface of the sea gleamed a beautiful gold.


    The azure blue water was silently telling of its light and joy.


    XunMi closed her eyes and felt the gentle warmth of the sea breeze brushing across her cheeks. Her heart immediately felt brighter.


    This was the ocean where she¡¯d stayed for hundreds of years. How muchughing and frolicking had she done here?


    How could she be willing to let it be lost from her own hands, the ocean, the vast ocean, eternally beautiful.


    Andrew once again mounted a sneak attack against XunMi. He noticed that August wasn¡¯t paying attention to her side for the time being, and decided to go all out.


    He quietly approached XunMi, the red light in his hand flourishing, and again shot at XunMi.


    She watched as it approached, and slowly wrapped around her. Andrew drew back the corners of his mouth, but before he let could let out augh, his face froze.


    The red light dispersed, revealing the person still standing intact.


    At this moment there was a look of satisfaction on her face, as if she liked the power just now.


    Andrew was panic-stricken. How could this be? He had just fought with the power of three generations of Emperors of the Sea, yet hadn¡¯t caused any harm to her. How could it be?


    XunMi licked her lips, and the dry lips instantly became moist and beautiful.


    She yed with a mini sapling in her hand, the emerald green color wrapped in ayer of light red light.


    It was easy to deduce what had cut off the power just now. Andrew looked up in anger and his blood pressure sharply rose.


    ¡°What, President Andrew is panicking? When doing all this, have you never thought that one day you would have to pay a price for it?¡±


    XunMi put away the sapling in her hand and walked across the water¡¯s surface as though she were on drynd.


    Andrew finally realized this time that he was defeated, and had no room to turn it around.


    No, it can¡¯t be like this. He had been on the cusp of sess, but had failed at thest step. He was not willing, ah!


    That¡¯s right. He still had those things. They would surely get him out of this predicament.


    He prepared to start the secret summoning, but was once again interrupted by XunMi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Are you thinking about those disgusting giant bugs? I¡¯m really sorry, but those things have already been exterminated by my family¡¯s August.¡±


    Her indifferent words hit Andrew¡¯s heart like a p of thunder.


    For a moment, the surroundings were as silent as a cicada in cold weather. Only the sound of the wind blowing could be heard.


    ¡°At first I also didn¡¯t expect it. I only just now finally connected all the things I had doubts about before. It can be assumed that you smuggled those bugs over as your final helpers. Maybe those bugs are of a high rank within the bug n. The bug n are long-lived. As long as they¡¯re not killed, it¡¯s basically unlikely they¡¯ll die. Do you want to be a bug, or do you want to transnt the bug genes?¡±


    August had already finished up with the troops. When XunMi came over, he shielded her in his arms.


    He inspected her up and down several times until he felt reassured.


    Andrew was deathly pale. His escape routes had all been cut off.


    The abilities in his body were rapidly decreasing. Just standing firmly right now brought him to his limit.


    ¡°Hahahahaha! Who¡¯d have thought, after thousands of years of nning, I would actually be defeated by a little baby like you. Or the deep sea mermaids I most despise. Ridiculous.¡±


    Andrew looked up andughed heartily. He wanted toin. Why did mermaids, this species that was neither human nor beast, have such formidable abilities?


    And God¡¯s beloved humans, they must be weak chickens.


    Therefore, since as long as he could remember, he was determined to make himself stronger and stronger, be superpowered.


    He¡¯d seeded, hadn¡¯t he? If he hadn¡¯t make an assessment error halfway through, and had seen the mermaids¡¯ strength clearly, he definitely would not have failed.


    ¡°I can¡¯t live anyway. In that case, you all will be buried with me.¡±


    His face revealed madness, and as his body began to swell more and more, his expression became more and more distorted.


    ¡°Not good, he¡¯s going to self-detonate. You guys quickly leave.¡± Anson, who had been acting like he was invisible, naturally had been paying special attention to Andrew.


    When he discovered his n, he was scared out of his wits. This old fool was truly hateful.


    He rushed forward, firmly grabbed Andrew, and dragged him back towards the woods behind them.


    Even if he was going to die, he would never allow him to hurt another innocent person, especially her.


    He didn¡¯t know when she had entered his heart.


    August hugged XunMi to him as he quickly retreated, climbing into his mecha.


    He knew what it meant for an S-level person to explode. Even himself as a 3S level person might not be able to protect himself.


    Moreover, within a radius of a hundred li,[1] including a city, would be reduced to ashes. He didn¡¯t dare to gamble, especially where Mi¡¯er was concerned.


    He was grateful for Anson¡¯s actions.


    He would only be thankful because he knew why he was doing this, but he would never tell Mi¡¯er that another person had once liked her.


    He was selfish. He would never let anyonepete for her gaze.


    Bang! Bang! Brrmmmbrrmm... The explosion continued to echo. Dust and soil sshed onto the mecha¡¯s viewing window.


    The grass and trees turned to dust, and a huge deep pit in the middle was still burning with a raging inferno.


    The was no longer even a trace of the grove that had been there. All that remained was a bald spot.


    Even though August had quickly controlled the mecha to jump into the air, one arm was still blown off.

 Chapter 267 - There’s a Mermaid at Home (End)

    <strong>Chapter 267 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home (End)</strong>


    At this moment, XunMi had a veryplex feeling. She didn¡¯t know how to vent the mncholy that had built up inside her.


    Anson had been a tragic figure from start to end in this incident.


    Perhaps for him, such an oue would be a relief.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. He acted voluntarily. Naturally he wouldn¡¯t regret it.¡±[1] His voice warm and consoling, August hugged XunMi and rested his head on her shoulder.


    Xunmi nced at the burning mes again. ¡°August, I¡¯m going back to the deep sea. I might not return for a while. Wait for me, ok?¡±


    August didn¡¯t say anything. He just pressed XunMi against the window and kissed her ferociously. Not until the two people both tasted rust in their mouths did August release XunMi. He licked her lips clean of the red liquid, his eyes dark.


    ¡°Ten days. If you haven¡¯te back by then, I¡¯ll go look for you.¡±


    This was the maximum limit he could bear. After ten days, he didn¡¯t know whether or not he would still have any reason left.


    ¡°Yes. I will be sure to be back within ten days.¡± How could I be willing to leave you for too long?


    XunMi jumped down directly from the air, and in the instant she touched the seawater, her ocean-blue fishtail flew in the air in a beautiful arc.


    The warm sunlight sparkled, decorating the azure water. She resembled the most bewitching sea nymph, at all times enticing one tomit crimes.


    Once August was certain XunMi had left, he steered his mecha to return to the empire.


    The royal family likely would not exist in the future, and there were many things that would remain for him to do.


    Mother... Rest in peace.


    He, August, would give his family¡¯s mermaid a warm and peaceful empire, one without any restrictions, a paradise without any threats.


    In the year 5200 of the Norman State, the imperial prince fought with all his might, but unfortunately perished in taking down the enemy. The end of the imperial line ended with him.


    In 5201, the youngest major general in the empire, Major General August Ludovic, took up the position of Imperial Admiral. He dered that there would no longer be a royal family or military marshals; everyone would be equal.


    Also in 5201, the Mermaid Protection Law was established. It emphasized that deep sea mermaids were humanity¡¯s most precious treasure, and they must be respected and protected.


    Ang and Lika lost the shelter of the royal family, and all those who had been humiliated by them previously erupted.


    In less than a week, the two were tortured to madness, and they were admitted to the Mermaid Sanctuary.


    Upon returning to the deep sea, XunMi saw the long-waiting Grandpa Tortoise and Ocean General.


    The state of affairs in the sea were simple to understand. XunMi concluded that after the previous corrosive agents faded away, they also disappeared from the Sea Peoples¡¯ bodies.


    This was good. They would be fine once they woke up.


    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯ve returned.¡± Betti was happy to see XunMi.


    Through life and death experiences, she had matured a lot. The deep sea was her home and would always open its doors for her.


    Why hadn¡¯t she not loved this home that would never abandon her? How stupid she¡¯d been before.


    Fortunately, she still had time to love this deep and beautiful ocean.


    ¡°En, are you okay?¡± She looked Betti up and down and found that herplexion wasn¡¯t bad. She should be fine.


    Betti turned around and smiled: ¡°I¡¯m already fine.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the people first.¡± XunMi walked and spoke, ¡°Grandpa Tortoise, the Sea People can walk freely on drynd in the future. If you want, you can also go ashore and take a look. Human culture is very mysterious and interesting. You will definitely like it.¡±


    She believed that her husband would definitely enable the empire to show its most dazzling side after he made his revisions.


    XunMi was looking forward to it, looking forward to the formation of a new country.


    The Sea People were in good condition. The following day they all woke up.


    XunMi took Betti and the Ocean General around the entire deep sea for five days.


    Having not found anything dangerous, their hearts were at ease. After arranging things in the deep sea, XunMi took Betti ashore.


    This time they did not have to worry about being identified as deep sea mermaids.


    Walking around in a ce where there had clearly been no change, yet the atmosphere felt different, XunMi sighed.


    Her husband¡¯s abilities in taking on tasks was really too strong, and with his powers to unify, the empire would surely be better.


    When XunMi appeared, she drew everyone¡¯s attention because she was the wife of Lord Admiral August Ludovic.


    On the day that the Lord Admiral returned, the neww was promulgated, and it was announced that his wedding with XunMi Thetis would be held ten dayster.


    Today happened to be the tenth day. For those that had never seen the people involved, how could they not be excited?


    XunMi was still in the clouds, and, pulled by the hand by Betti who was pointing at the mechas that were slowly descending from the sky, she called out, ¡°WTF, what a big weapon, ah! I know this is a wedding proposal, but those who don¡¯t know would think it¡¯s a bride kidnapping!¡±


    It was only the fact that hanging from each mecha was a huge sign with a character, which put altogether read, ¡°Let¡¯s get married.¡±


    From this hard approach, she really had to think that her family¡¯s His Majesty was robbing a wife.


    Xunmi¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at the handsome man who dropped to the ground and exited the mecha with a constant smile in his eyes.


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know I was getting married?¡± She raised her eyebrows at the man sping the long white dress in his hand and yed the tyrant, ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡±


    ¡°No matter, I¡¯ll just snatch one. The troops are at the ready. Well, there is only one bride left.¡±


    ¡°My beloved, Her Highness XunMi Thetis, are you willing to be the bride of your most devoted knight, August Ludovic?¡±


    August knelt in front of XunMi, offering the white dress in his hand with a serious expression on his face, though his eyes were fiery and expectant.


    XunMi raised her head to prevent the teardrops that were about to fall from her eyes, then reached out to stroke the gown in August¡¯s hand.


    ¡°In this world, I will only marry one person. August, thank you.¡± She threw herself into his arms and said loudly, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡±[2]


    From the beginning she was willing. She was always willing.


    Even if time turned back, I would do everything I could to meet you.


    To encounter one another in a sea of millions of people, we are both connected at a deep level with each other.


    Husband, I am so lucky to meet you at the most beautiful age. How lucky I am to fall in love with you at the most beautiful age, and to be able to apany you to the end together.


    ¡°Did you know? Falling in love with you is my greatest fortune in this life.¡±


    August hugged XunMi tightly as if he possessed the entire world.


    ¡°XunMi, I am so lucky to have met you at the most beautiful age. You are the only one for me. I choose you to be my wife in this life, and hope you will wear this wedding dress.¡±


    He knew that there would be bumps in the road in the future. But as long as they proceeded hand in hand, this life was destined to be evesting.


    XunMi, it¡¯s not just you who feels lucky. I do as well.


    ¡°We were both very lucky to meet each other,¡± XunMi said as sheughed brightly. Her elegant face was as brilliant as peach blossoms in March.[3] It¡¯s unknown how many people would be fascinated by her eyes.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Well that¡¯s presumptuous.


    [2] It is my understanding that the Chinese, ¡°I¡¯m willing¡± (ÎÒÔ¸Òâ) is equivalent to saying ¡°I do¡± in the English. Just in case anyone felt the wording was strange.


    [3] Peach trees typically bloom in March or April in Asia.

 Chapter 268 - There’s a Mermaid at Home Epilogue (Anson)

    <b>Chapter 268 There¡¯s a Mermaid at Home Epilogue (Anson)</b>


    ¡¾Only because of you, I wish to use my life to continue your brilliance. ¡ª¡ªAnson¡¿


    Opening my eyes again, and the deep blue sea has already be a mulberry field, but they are still, as ever, a loving couple.


    I stand in the clouds, looking down on the whole world, and my sad eyes fall on that man¡¯s body, in such pain, unable to breathe.


    I am jealous. I am jealous of that man. He is stronger than me in every respect, more outstanding than me, and more able to obtain your heart.


    My love is no less than his, but in the end, I can¡¯t even get you to nce back at me. Even in death I¡¯m unable to let you know that someone else also once liked you.


    I have hate, hate at my loss, hate at my cowardice, but I don¡¯tin.


    Watching you stand together for more than 500 years, watching him shed bloody tears after you left, and then taking the mecha to apany you to sleep in the deep sea.


    My heart is empty. You, the one I¡¯ve always loved has left. You haven¡¯t reincarnated, you haven¡¯t reentered the cycle. You just disappeared like that from my world.


    If I had been a bit braver, could I havepeted with him for you?


    Ahh... I know it is impossible, but I have always been harboring an extravagant hope, until my hope turned into despair.


    XunMi Thetis. This is the one name I have remembered up until now. On one hand sorrowful, on the other d.


    You left full of glory.


    He left, and took you with him.


    But I was left behind. I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯ve never understood. Why do I still have consciousness? Why can I not start over?


    To erase my memories and be a happy and simple person?


    At this point, I understand. It¡¯s selfishness to be haunted. I am unwilling to forget you though you only exist as a figure in my memory.


    I think there wille a day when I will probably forget you. I will really forget you, and go live my own life.


    The world is big. To be born, grow old, to get sick and die. Living creatures grow and multiply without end. But I have be eternal.


    Year 5201 of the Norman Empire, it is recorded that Imperial Admiral August Ludovic and Deep Sea Mermaid XunMi Thetis entered the Assembly Hall hand in hand, lighting up the Empire with the most beautiful rays of hope.


    Year 5203 of the Norman Empire, it is recorded that Imperial Admiral August along with his wife wiped out the Bug n, thoroughly driving the Bug n out of the gxy, never again daring to invade.


    Year 5206 of the Norman Empire, it is recorded that Lady XunMi Thetis led the mermaids to walk on the road to self-improvement, established the Mermaid Association, and took up the post of chairman.


    Year 5210 of the Norman Empire, it is recorded that the Federation wanted to assassinate the Admiral¡¯s wife, in order to take advantage of the chaos to attack the Empire, but they were destroyed by the Admiral¡¯s wife¡¯s regiment.


    Year 5213 of the Norman Empire, it is recorded that the Federation waspletely reunified with the Empire, and Admiral August served as Supreme Director General.


    Year 5216 of the Norman Empire, it is recorded that humankind and the Sea People once again began formal trade, and they interacted harmoniously.


    Year 5357 of the Norman Empire, it is recorded that mermaid genes werepletely refined, and transformed mermaids could walk on their legs for a short time. This was all due to the contributions of the Director General¡¯s wife.


    Year 5400 of the Norman Empire, it is recorded that the Director General and his wife handed everything over andpletely disappeared.


    ... ...


    Year 5735 of the Norman Empire, it is recorded that the Empire¡¯s formerly most important and most powerful person passed away along with his wife. The whole nation was in mourning and brought down the national emblem for one week in order to show respect.


    Looking at the constantly refreshing news, my tears fall, apanied by a torrent of heavy rain, pouring down on the entire world.


    Carrying my pain, my sadness, my grief.


    Yes, I thought I would die with Andrew, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would awake one day.


    After awaking, I found I¡¯d be a new god. A god of order, in this space, guarding the surviving people.


    But how sad I am, they need me to protect them, but what about me? Who can protect me?


    Watching her has already be my habit. Now that she is also gone, how should I endure these lonely years?


    XunMi, do you know? You seem to have disappeared without any cares, but for me who was left behind, what kind of suffering I¡¯ve endured.


    I don¡¯t know when I saw that, in short, the opportunity I missed has already been lost, and what I have lost cannot be returned.


    Of course, we didn¡¯t miss it. It was just my own cowardice, but the oue is still the same, and I can¡¯t go back.


    I hope that I can still have the right to be willful enough to follow you, but the high mountain pressing down on my body cannot be budged.


    When I was young, I thought fondly of my mother¡¯s tenderness and kindness. When I grew up, I made myself into that kind of person.


    They all said that I was the ideal Prince Charming, and the most gentle dream lover.


    I also thought this way until I met you. You broke my shackles.


    It made me crazy. I wanted to explode. I dared to do anything.


    The only thing I dared not do was tell you that I like you, and even love you, could you also look at me?


    Sea goddess, ah. The symbol of purity and forgiveness. How could you, so spotlessly white, possibly like me who is so filthy?


    So I timidly retreated. I was scared. The one time I wanted to take the opportunity to work with you, was so I could be by your side for a little while.


    But I was still rejected. My heart felt cold.


    I hid quietly in the shadows, looking at your smile, and imagining that one day you could smile at me like that too. That was enough.


    Still awaiting my perfect dream, I saw you leave in a hurry. I couldn¡¯t help worrying and followed.


    This has be the final conclusion between us.


    At the moment of facing death, I felt free, light, and even happy.


    However, God does not care for me after all.


    Amongst the pure white clouds, the figure of a man flickered in and out of sight, so I was unable to see him distinctly.


    The only thing that could be seen clearly were those eyes, and in the long and narrow eyes there was a tenderness that would cause a person to feel absorbed in them.


    Gazing at the blue ocean under my feet, I hear it muttering and weeping.


    It was saying, my god, why did you leave in such a hurry, leaving me all alone.


    I thought to myself, we are both pitiful. We were both left behind.


    Gradually, I made it a habit to stare at the ocean. I don¡¯t know if I was trying to see her through looking at the ocean, or if I was just watching the ocean nurture its spirits.


    It¡¯s very cute. When it¡¯s happy, the surface lifts in beautiful ocean spray. When it¡¯s sad, it causes unceasing waves.


    It is also very naughty. When a ship passes by, it deliberately blows the waves to rise up and p the bow, making the people on the ship lose their heads out of fear, while it hides to the side to p its hands andugh happily.


    It is also very kind. It never hurts a life, and its pranks never go too far. Sometimes when it encounters a cruise ship that is about to run into peril, it immediately stabilizes the surface of the sea, allowing the cruise ship to return to the shore, more scared than hurt.


    Watching like this for I don¡¯t know how many centuries, today I find that the sea surface is tranquil, with nary a ripple.


    That¡¯s odd. Don¡¯t tell me Xiao Ling hasn¡¯t woken up today?


    Yes, I gave it a name. Xiao Ling, little ocean spirit.


    Soon, I receive the answer. A golden light appears in the midst of a sudden whirlpool.


    The light fades, and a slim and elegant youngdy appears. She has a head of long, ocean-blue hair, and an ocean-blue tail. Standing on the ocean¡¯s surface, she is beautiful beyondpare.


    Just like her before, she arrives on this earth bright and dazzling.


    But I know she is not her. She has passed away with my memory, and she has be my eternity at this moment.


    I say softly: Xiao Ling, hello. We are meeting for the first time. Kindly give me your advice.[1]


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] This is just a polite phrase upon meeting someone; he¡¯s not really looking for advice.

 Chapter 269 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.1)

    <strong>Chapter 269 Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.1)</strong>


    New arc, new world, new web design! (I didn¡¯t like the theme I randomly chose when setting up¨Cpro tip: if you prefer reading in dark mode, activate AMP) This one takes ce during (a presumably fictional version of) the Republic of China (1912-1949). Some of my footnotes in this chapter expand on the historical context given by the author.


    In thete 19th century, due to the corruption of the Qing Dynasty and the depth of the invasion of the capitalist powers, and especially due to the defeat in the First Sino-Japanese War,[1] China fell into a serious national crisis.


    The advanced people of China sought ways to save their nation.


    With the development of the capitalist economy in China, and the spread of Western political ideology, the political forces representing the emerging bourgeoisie had begun to enter China¡¯s the political arena.


    Continual conflicts and struggles broke out, and the Qing government was gradually overthrown. Local warlords upiednd to expand territory and to resist foreign enemies.[2] Continuing to this day, the situation on all sides was dominated by self-proimed hegemons.


    The Northeast was united to form a strong alliance, establishing the Resistance Alliance Fellowship Army, while the Southwest did things its own way and established a strong independent government to seize power and expand its strength.[3]


    In the process of constant foreign invasion, many heroes emerged.


    The first one was the Warlord Marshal of the South¡ªZiju BaiLin.


    This man, who looked refined and cultured, as it happens had a domineering temper. If he saw something he fancied, he¡¯d just snatch it directly. It is said that he took his position as Marshal in just such a way once he had set his eyes on it. Before then, he had merely been a political strategist, though no one knew the details.


    It cannot be denied that he had seized military power in the Southern Region, and for more than three years until now, had always been victorious. Not only were the invaders beaten till they pissed their pants in terror, he also snatched manynds in appropriation. Among them, Li Hua Province was one of them. Today was the day when Marshal Ziju entered the province.


    On the outer main road in Li Hua Province, Marshal Ziju¡¯s deputy general had long been waiting with the army. The two rows of troops looked mighty and domineering. The soldiers who had experienced fighting on the battlefield inevitably carried the smell of blood on their bodies.


    Themon people who had been attracted to watch this legendary man could only quietly stand behind, far away from this group of soldiers.


    Clump! Clump! Clump! Clip-clop clip-clop clip-clop! The sounds of horse hooves and footsteps rung out slowly on the bright afternoon.


    The gate of the city was wide open, and the soldiers standing watch on the city wall roared quickly at the sight of the troops not far away: ¡°The Marshal has arrived! The Marshal has arrived!¡±


    The soldiers downstairs lined up in formation again, all facing the city gate. Their faces were solemn and respectful, as if they were waiting for the return of God.


    BaiLin was clothed in a dark green military uniform that delineated his strong, lean, and powerful body. He wore a gun holster at his waist, and from inside a ck metal object revealed its tail, indicating its existence.


    He was riding on arge white horse, and with his refined and elegant face, he did not look like a soldier at all. But that pair of sharp, murderous eyes didn¡¯t allow anyone to dare underestimate this man. He waspletely a beast. It was just that at this moment he had retracted his ws.


    ¡°Marshal.¡± The soldier at the gate stood at attention, saluting, his voice high and respectful.


    Ziju BaiLin rode his white horse through the city gates into Li Hua Province. From today, this ce was owned by him, Ziju BaiLin.


    He nodded and urged his horse forward.


    The weing army immediately turned around and marched behind.


    The deputy general, riding on a brown horse, caught up to the Marshal, walking a half step behind. He recounted the information on Li Hua Province.


    ¡°Li Hua Province has three long-standing families. One of the families¡¯ ancestors was an important general, and even now is considered a war hero of the Ma family.¡±


    ¡°The Luo family is in control of Li Hua Province¡¯s financial sector. They have some rtions with the Western Region.¡±


    ¡°Lastly, the Nian family¡¯s grandfather was once the tutor of the Qing Dynasty¡¯s Empress Dowager. The family were always loyal military officials. Since the previous generation, the Nian family has already withdrawn from the political arena, and are now teachers.¡±


    ¡°Currently, the main house has seven people. There¡¯s a pair of brothers: the elder, Nian BingRong, runs the school, while the younger, Nian YanHui, runs the family properties.¡±


    ¡°Nian BingRong has a wife and a daughter. The daughter is a university student studying overseas, and she has not yet returned.¡±


    ¡°Nian YanHui has a wife, a son, and a daughter. The son, Nian WenHao, is currently serving as an assault instructor for the Li Hua Province garrison troops. The daughter, Nian ShuRong, followed her uncle to teach at school. The influence of this family is thergest in Li Hua Province.¡±


    The deputy general did not leave out any information he had investigated when reporting to his superior, especially regarding the Nian family.


    Since ancient times, the most respected and loved one has been the wise teacher who teaches and educates people. That this Nian family was capable of developing to such an extent must be due to their unswerving perseverance. If the Nian family could be pulled to their side, carrying out their work in Li Hua Province would be much more convenient in the future.


    The deputy general was still thinking about the happy days ahead, but he did not expect that upon entering the city, not to speak of going to rope in the Nian family, the Marshal directly had arge gift delivered to the Nian family. That kind of surprising turn of events was neverthelesspulsory.


    Ziju BaiLin nodded in understanding. To tell the truth, his teacher was a person from the Nian family. But that old fellow had been dead for a long time. Calcting seniority, Nian BingRong would be at the level of his father. Would he like to take the time to burn a stick of incense for the old man? Although he had been dead for so long, in any case he had taught him for several years.


    Ziju BaiLin, who was thinking in this way, suddenly felt a blue figure shing before his eyes. He stared intently, leaving only that person fixed in his pupils.


    Without a second thought, he urged his horse forward and fished up the running person.


    Mama, ah! He¡¯d finally met someone who moved his heart. He¡¯d strike first to gain the upper hand. Grab her, take her home, and get married.


    The deputy general following him: ...What happened? Marshal, ah! Please don¡¯t fall ill at this time! Didn¡¯t we agree you need to leave a good impression on the people of Li Hua Province?


    Crowd of onlookers: A face of horror. They said that the Marshal of the Southern Region was rampant and domineering. It was true that he just snatches anything that catches his fancy! How dreadful!


    The snatched XunMi: ...... She had just suddenly appeared here, and before she had time to look at the information, right away she felt her feet leaving the ground.


    The speed of galloping called her back to her state of mind. (# ¨F ¡ä) Fuck, don¡¯t y like this!


    This time she didn¡¯t even return to the Sea of Stars system space, instead directly arriving in the new world. Could she be defrauded a bit more?!!


    XunMi scolded the BaoBao countless times in her heart, and then picked up her spirits to confront this sudden situation.


    Paralyzed, she felt once again that her and her husband¡¯s soul imprint were disturbed by something, fuck.


    XunMi was in a very unpleasant mood. Due to the evil tyrannical actions of this man, herplexion was not good.


    Regardless of whether or not he was her husband, she first needed to vent her anger.


    After running for a while, they soon stopped and he dismounted. He hugged XunMi around the waist and gently ced her on the ground.


    XunMi¡¯splexion was very poor. What dynasty was this? Looking at the line of troops standing in front of her, she felt sick at heart.


    ¡°Marshal, Marshal!¡± Gasping for breath as he shouted, the deputy general who had been chasing after them had finally caught up. XunMi felt a little sympathy for him.


    ¡°What are you hollering and squawking about? Can¡¯t you see thismander isn¡¯t avable?¡± Ziju BaiLin red at the deputy general. He needed to cultivate feelings with his wife, you know?


    Aiya, his wife was so beautiful. The white wool cap against her skin made her delicate and beautiful little face even more snowy white and cute. On her upper body she wore a light blue knitted sweater in the British student style, and on her lower body was a ck and white short id skirt.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] The First Sino-Japanese War, from 1894-1895, was a war between Qing Dynasty China and Japan over the control of Korea. Korea had long been a tributary state of China, though Japanese forces frequently invaded. Japan won the war andmenced upation of Korea, formally annexing Korea in 1910, whichsted until the end of WWII.


    [2] Due to theck of central unification, the Warlord Era (1916-1928) was a time marked by regionalmanders leading their private militias to fight over territory all over the Maind. Many of theirmon soldiers were bandits who enlisted during battles against other warlords, then went back to banditry afterwards.


    [3] I believe this is where we deviate into fiction, as there was no such army that I could find, or neat division between the northeast and southwest.

 Chapter 270 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.2)

    <strong>Chapter 270 Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.2)</strong>


    With a small white handbag in her hand and a pair of knee-high white boots on her feet, the whole person was youthful and pretty.


    The more one looked at her, the brighter and more stunning she was.


    Especially those peach blossom eyes that looked like they were holding misty water. Very big, light brown, and when she looked at you, appeared both innocent and pure.


    XunMi: Pure your sister, ah! (¨s ¨F ¡õ ¡ä) ¨s¦à©ß©¤©ß


    Right now she just wanted to find a ce to learn about this world¡¯s information.


    ¡°Marshal, we have just entered the province, isn¡¯t being this way not too good?¡± The deputy general met his family¡¯s Marshal¡¯s oppressive gaze as he spit out his words in one breath, then he saw the Marshal¡¯s face thoroughly darken.


    He howled in grief in his heart, My life is over!


    However, the bellow he was awaiting from the Marshal didn¡¯te. He blinked in doubt. Don¡¯t tell me the Marshal has changed his character?


    As a result, he secretly looked at him. Heavens, he must be going blind, ah! The man who was wagging his tail at the youngdy must not be his Marshal.


    Hey! Wait, where did this taile from? Evil thing, quick, begone! Begone!


    The deputy general with his distressed face looked on helplessly as the Marshal incessantly fawned over the youngdy.


    ¡°Wife, what¡¯s your name? I am Ziju BaiLin, your husband.¡± Ziju BaiLin shamelessly stuck to her. The more he looked at his wife, the more adorable he found her. So, so pretty.


    XunMi¡¯s forehead jumped up to look like the ¾® character. She tried to endure, to endure, but nevertheless she couldn¡¯t restrain herself, and directly kicked out.


    Ziju BaiLin quickly dodged to the side, and with a wronged look said, ¡°Wife, how could you bully your husband? Be good,e, tell Husband what your name is. Which family¡¯s daughter? I¡¯ll drop in tomorrow to propose marriage.¡±


    I¡¯ll bring a group of men. En, if unwilling, I¡¯ll just snatch her back again. Exactly so.


    On the one hand, the deputy general felt it would not be easy for hismanding officer to return to normal. Could this bandit behavior be changed?


    If he knew of his Marshal¡¯s true thoughts, he would surely bring to an end his own stupidity, as he would then be convinced the Marshal actually understood etiquette.


    XunMi sighed. ¡°Ziju BaiLin, is it? You want to marry me?¡± XunMi reached out a hand and beckoned to a soldier at the side.


    The soldier¡¯s face was dumbfounded, but his heart was very bitter. Could he pretend he didn¡¯t see anything? He looked to the Marshal for an answer.


    Seeing that his Marshal, although very unhappy, still acquiesced in the action of thedy he had kidnapped, the soldier stepped forward with a face looking as if he were a warrior meeting his death.


    XunMi overall was not well. ¡°Extend your hands.¡± The soldier obediently reached his hands out. XunMi set her bag in his hands, opened it, and took out a pair of white gloves which she then put on. She inteced her fingers and cracked her knuckles.


    ¡°Come, let¡¯s see if you have the qualifications to dare say you¡¯ll marry me.¡± Without waiting for the other person to answer, XunMi put weight on her left foot, swept her right foot past in a kick, her hand¡¯s motion not slow. Her five fingers in the shape of a w, she went straight for Ziju BaiLin¡¯s throat.


    In response to this aggressive move, every cell in Ziju BaiLin¡¯s body was screaming out to him to dominate her. He quickly reached out to receive her maneuver, and the two people had hardly separated when she immediately made another move.


    Dozens of movester, and neither side showed signs of defeat.


    From the beginning, the soldiers present watched with full concentration this woman who had unexpectedly won theirmander¡¯s favor. For her to dare provoke theirmander, she must be tired of living. They were in awe.


    In troubled times, the strongest are respected. If you have strength, a strong fist is sufficient to give you the capital to speak.


    The spectating soldiers all felt the hot blood in their bodies rising.


    In a short time, the exchange of blows ended. Ultimately, XunMi¡¯s stamina was not able to keep up with Ziju BaiLin¡¯s moves.


    mped tightly in his arms, XunMi struggled resentfully for a while. She ruthlessly stomped down on Ziju BaiLin¡¯s foot.


    Although it was not the thin pointed heel of her world, but the force used to step on his toes still had an impressive result.


    ¡°Sss!¡± Ziju BaiLin sucked the air in through his teeth. He resisted the pain in his foot. He would not release the person in his arms for the life of him.


    This wife of *** was really to his own tastes. Aiya, it¡¯s ounted for, she¡¯s his.[1]


    XunMi ground her heel. The expression on her face was utterly furious. This guy still wouldn¡¯t let go of her.


    ¡°Ow ow ow! Wife, don¡¯t crush it anymore, my toes will break off!¡± Ziju BaiLin howled in grief, begging for mercy with a shameless face.


    ¡°Damn it! Let me go!¡± XunMi ferociously stomped her heel hard before she removed her foot. This loathsome guy had no sense of shame.


    The deputy general and soldiers were bbergasted. This was a good show, very exciting. However, they now felt very hurt, and somehow felt that they had been abused.


    Ziju BaiLin released XunMi, but he stuck close beside her. Wherever she walked, he followed.


    ¡°Speak, who are you?¡± XunMi took off her gloves and ced them back in the bag the soldier was holding.


    Although in the beginning the soldier who was forced to hold the bag had felt apprehensive, at this moment he felt quite honored.


    This youngdy who looked too weak to stand up to the wind was actually a thorny rose who might be poisonous. One must be careful to treat her conscientiously with respect.


    ¡°Wife, I just told you, I am your husband, Ziju BaiLin. Oh, oh! That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve just taken over Li Hua Province. Wife, quickly tell me. Which family¡¯s daughter are you? I¡¯ll have people prepare your betrothal gifts. We¡¯ll immediately propose marriage.¡±


    My wife is so outstanding, I have to quickly make the first move. If when the timees she should fly away, then what¡¯s to be done?


    XunMi¡¯s heart prickled at this vile person Ziju BaiLin. How was it that this guy¡¯s character was bing more and more... unusual?


    Yes, during the fight with Ziju BaiLin, she could sense a faintly discernible trace of her husband¡¯s soul imprinting from the man in front of her.


    Speaking of which, her husband¡¯s nature this time was deceptive.


    This man had a face like a cleansing spring breeze, handsome and gentle. He had ck hair cut close to the ear and intellectual gold-rimmed sses sheltering that pair of deep peach blossom eyes. Although he had a smile overflowing with tenderness, that wouldn¡¯t let people underestimate his heart. He was dressed in a dark green military uniform, with a pair of brightly polishedbat boots on his feet.


    No matter how you looked at him, he didn¡¯t look like he fought in battles or served in the army, yet this one was a Marshal.


    How does that saying go? Oh, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!


    ¡°Did I agree to marry you?¡± XunMi lifted her chin, her arrogant appearance just like a kitten with its hair raised, angry because its pet owner had provoked it.


    Ziju BaiLin trembled from his darling¡¯s cuteness. He ran up to XunMi with jolting buttocks,[2] his eyes bright. ¡°Wife, I am a good man, especially to my wife. Whatever you want me to do, I¡¯ll do. Really!¡±


    That face said, I¡¯m very well-behaved, very useful. Just take me in and keep me,[3] ok?


    XunMi felt that she needed to keep calm, keep calm. Otherwise she would not be able to endure those evil clutches.


    Cough cough. ¡°...We¡¯ll talk about thister. Let me go home first.¡±


    She knew that if this guy didn¡¯t agree, let alone return to her home, it would be difficult to go out.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] The asterisks were in the raw. I didn¡¯t really get it.


    [2] Hahaha this phrase cracks me up. Jolting buttocks is the literal trantion, but it just implies eagerness.


    [3] Keep me like a mistress or gigolo, is the implication, though I doubt he¡¯d make her pay.

 Chapter 271 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.3)

    <h4>Chapter 271 Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.3)


    This world¡¯s dog blood plot is finally revealed.


    </h4>


    ¡°...We¡¯ll talk about thister. Let me go home first.¡±


    She knew that if this guy didn¡¯t agree, let alone return to her home, it would be difficult to go out.


    But in the end, whose body is she in?


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Ziju BaiLin immediately said, ¡°Wife, you¡¯re my family. You should also live in my house. Returning also means returning to my home.¡±


    Then what, you won¡¯t let your wife live anywhere else?


    XunMi: ¡°...¡±


    This won¡¯t do, really. ¡°Arrange a room for me. I just came back today, so let me sleep before we continue this discussion.¡±


    After she figured out what was going on, she woulde back to her husband to settle ounts.


    Ziju BaiLin happily held his wife¡¯s hand and diligently entered the Marshal¡¯s residence.


    Although this house had just been prepared, the space was big enough. The outside looked like it was European-style, but the interior contained ayout in the Chinese-style, with a small pavilion and courtyard.


    The arrangements were very good. Elegant with an expensive air that was characteristic of nobility, but also the artistic ir of the intellectual literati.


    The innermost room on the second floor had fourrge windows facing the back garden. At this time, the pear trees in the garden had just opened. The blossoms were very white, with the asional one or two clusters of pink poking out. It was very lovely.[1]


    ¡°I¡¯ll be taking this room. You go take care of yourself how you see fit.¡± XunMi waved her hand dismissively, then pushed the other person out and closed the door with a bang.


    The room here was big, and the scenery was nice. It was very much to her liking.


    Outside the closed door, Ziju BaiLin was stunned. This wasn¡¯t right, ah! It couldn¡¯t be that after they were sharing the same bed and naturally had the feelings to do this and that, he would also be sent out?


    (# ¨F ¡ä) Fuck! Which son of a bitch wrote that book! His theory was totally unreliable![2]


    The depressed Ziju BaiLin decided to go out and find the deputy general to vent his feelings and exchange pointers.


    Inside the room, XunMi waszily reclining on top of the bed, kneading the fluffy white ball in her hand with an attractive smile on her face.


    ¡°BaoBao,e, let¡¯s calcte, how many times you¡¯ve defrauded me, en!¡± When speaking of this, XunMi¡¯s face was just as gloomy as Ziju BaiLin¡¯s.


    BaoBao impressively didn¡¯t dare to breathe heavily and sought forgiveness: [Host, I just received an urgent notification. Moreover, Host, if you didn¡¯t arrive at this time, the plot would change for the worse.]


    XunMi picked up BaoBao with two fingers and swung back and forth, causing BaoBao to scream in fear. XunMi only showed mercy and stopped once BaoBao was too dizzy to see straight, and the whole fuzzy white ball didn¡¯t look too good.


    ¡°Tell me about this world.¡± She adjusted herself into a good position, prepared to receive the relevant information.


    She had actually arrived in the Republic of China, or at least that was the historical background, but the characters were all fictional.


    This ne¡¯s Female Lead was an opera singer[3] who yed the main female role[4] in the most famous acting troupe in Li Hua Province, the Flowering Crab-apple Troupe.[5]


    From a young age, she had grown up in this acting troupe. Because of her cleverness, everyone was fond of her.


    After continuous efforts, she debuted on the stage in the opera Yang Guifei.[6] Her role as Imperial Consort Yang was an instant hit.


    Henceforth her status shot up. She was also very hard-working. The audience for every performance was filled to capacity, and her poprity rose higher and higher.


    It was at this time that the peaceful Li Hua Province was seized by the reportedly extremely despotic bandit warlord marshal.[7] He also made a high-profile move into Li Hua Province, thus breaking the peace of Li Hua Province.


    Originally, this actress and this marshal should never have met. But a leading businessman who wanted to curry favor with the marshal drugged the Female Lead and delivered her to the marshal¡¯s bed.


    The marshal had a wild temperament and was naturally unhappy to fall into someone¡¯s scheme.


    He threw the Female Lead out on the spot, not caring at all what would happen to the drugged up Female Lead. After all, he didn¡¯t know whether the woman had been a part of the conspiracy or was innocent.


    The Law of Female Leads: when you encounter a crisis, that just means you¡¯ll encounter a stroke of luck.


    She was rescued by the Male Lead!


    The Male Lead was also very awesome. Not only could he contend against this bandit marshal, he was also the Western Region Major General, not inferior in any respect.


    In their interactions, the Male Lead was moved by the tenacity of the Female Lead. He felt that it was very rare to find such an optimistic and energetic woman in these troubled times.


    They immediately promised themselves to each other for life. Naturally, the issue of the Female Lead¡¯s recent close shave was brought up again.


    Regarding the bandit marshal¡¯s conduct and deeds, the Male Lead hated it to the bone. In addition, he wanted to take away the power held in the marshal¡¯s hands.


    He joined forces with the Northeast to encircle and annihte the bandit marshal, and in the end the Male Lead finally won.


    But because of this, the Southern Regioncked a hero to fight against the invaders.


    The invaders saw their opportunity and attacked without restraint. The Western Region was too busy taking care of themselves. The Northeast was worried about treading in muddy waters.[8] All were unwilling to lend a hand.


    As a result, the Southern Region fell into enemy hands, causing irreparable damage to other regions. Afterwards, the war fell into a state of stalemate, and the blood of fellow countrymen flowed again and again.


    At this point, the war part of the story was finished. Finished... XunMi was stupefied.


    The following part of the story continued with the romantic entanglements between the two leads. The Male Lead¡¯s mother didn¡¯t like the Female Lead because she was an actress and not worthy of her son.


    The Female Lead left, broken-hearted. She identally met her father, was formally recognized, and returned home.


    In the span of one day, she transformed from an opera singer into the precious daughter of an influential family. The Male Lead¡¯s mother had nothing to say, and finally agreed. The two people had a Happy Ending.


    At this point, the text ended. XunMi already didn¡¯t know what expression she should wear. What about the war? Who won, who lost...


    Was there really no problem with this ending? Or was she impatiently summoned here in order to repair this BUG[9] and initiate the ending?


    She felt she wasn¡¯t fit for such a friggin¡¯ difficult task!


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. BaoBao, my identity is the Nian family¡¯s daughter. In other words, the Female Lead is my younger sister?¡± Yet another younger sister. She couldn¡¯t help but recall the first world¡¯s Qin HuaiSe.[10] Please don¡¯t be another fake white lotus covering a ck heart.


    [Yep, Host, the mission is out,. Please take a look.]


    BaoBao jumped out of XunMi¡¯s palm and flopped onto the big bed carved out of pear wood. This silk was so smooth and cool, ah. And this bed had a faint, sweet fragrance, it smelled sofortable, ah!


    BaoBao came to the conclusion that the Marshal was really wealthy.


    In fact, XunMi and BaoBao weren¡¯t aware, but this room was originally intended for Ziju BaiLin. As a result, XunMi had upied it by force. ©µ (£þ§¥£þ) ©±


    XunMi turned on the control panel, and in an instant had an expression of ‡å.


    Main Mission: Pursue the Male Lead, the Supporting Male Lead, and reach Good Feeling favorability ratings of 100.


    Side Mission: Change the fate of an important character (Ziju BaiLin) and put the world back on the right track.


    Triggered Mission: Discover the secret of the original body.


    Hidden Mission: ?


    Ha! Did this seduction strategy alsoe with an upgrade?!!


    There was only one in thest world, and in this world it had be two. There won¡¯t be three in the next world, right?


    However, it must be said that the biggest pitfall in thest world was the seduction strategy. After marrying her husband, she had recalled there was also another general she never used the seduction strategy on.


    Then she took a month looking for the name of this general who had never appeared, and as a result was pressed down by her jealous husband such that she couldn¡¯t get out of bed for a week.


    In the end, the pathetic response came. The hell! Her husband was precisely that general, ah!


    She was so stupid that she dug her own hole to fall in. ¨r(¨s¨Œ¨t)¨q


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] The name of this province, Li Hua, means pear blossom.


    [2] Lmao this boy and his books!


    [3] ssical Chinese opera, not western opera.


    [4] It actually says she ys the role of hu¨¡d¨¤n, which is one of six possible female lead roles. The hu¨¡d¨¤n actress requires ¡°the gay, flirtatious personality of a young girl...Usually not of such a high social standing as the Qing Yi [a different female role], the Hua Dan actress with her coy, coquettish and generally quicker movements arrests the attention of the audience.¡± For more on (Beijing) opera roles, click here. Other regions have their own opera styles, but Beijing opera is probably the most famous, at least abroad.


    [5] It sounds much prettier in Chinese, HaiTangHua.


    [6] Yang YuHuan, aka Yang Guifei (Imperial Consort Yang) was a famous Tang dynasty beauty and consort to Emperor Xuanzhong. She was med for...things (potential rebellion, hungry soldiers, general crappy situation, etc. etc.) and the emperor was persuaded to put her to death. Many stories about her have been made in books, film, and television.


    [7] Lol guess who.


    [8] Alt. trantion: to get involved in an unsavory enterprise.


    [9] This was in English.


    [10] Please refer to chapter 1. Qin HuaiSe was the illegitimate daughter who crashed XunMi¡¯s 18th birthday party with their trashy dad.

 Chapter 272 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.4)

    <strong>Chapter 272: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.4)</strong>


    As for her husband, this title of ¡°bandit marshal¡± was really he appropriate.


    Before falling asleep, XunMi had the faint feeling that she seemed to have forgotten something.


    At this time, the news that the Marshal had forcefully snatched a woman also quietly spread in Li Hua Province.


    On the other side, the Nian family who was anxiously waiting for their baby to return, waited from noon until the sun disappeared behind the horizon.


    As the moon rose high into the sky, the candles in the house were extinguished one after another, but they were still waiting for the daughter who had said she wasing back that day.


    Nian family¡¯s elder husband and wife felt somewhat panicked. These were troubled times, and their daughter was an outstanding jade-like beauty, if by chance...


    ¡°Older brother, sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. XunMi is so smart, there¡¯s no way she could meet with mishap. She was probably dyed by something on the road.¡± The second master of the Nian family, Nian YanHui, uttered these words offort, though he himself also felt uncertain.


    Beforehand, they had heard the rumors spreading outside about the bandit marshal snatching a youngdy and bringing her back to his residence.


    But none of them took the matter seriously. They all felt it couldn¡¯t have anything to do with their children.


    Only now, Nian YanHui didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only pray that his inauspicious thoughts would not be proven correct.


    Nian ShuRong was also constantly looking at the door with a worried face. She thought in her heart, howe her younger sister[1] still hadn¡¯t returned? She was really worried to death.


    The Nian family didn¡¯t have all of those internal fights and schemes or power struggles, not to mention jealousy. The two houses of the Nian family got along very well, each performing their own duties without conflict.


    The difference in age of the three children was not big, and they had yed together since childhood, so their affection for one another was also very deep.


    ¡°Uncle, Aunt, Mom and Dad, Meimei,[2] why are you all here?¡±


    Nian WenHao, who was hurrying back to see his little sister, still hadn¡¯t entered the door when he saw the whole family at the doorway. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re all waiting for me?¡±


    It¡¯s unimaginable! There had actuallye a day when he unexpectedly got to enjoy such treatment.


    The first rule of the Nian family was that women should be spoiled, and boys should be raised.


    As a result of Nian WenHao¡¯s upbringing, his dad hoped that he would be a cultured intellectual in the future. His name also held those high expectations.[3]


    In the end, he entered the garrison troops without a word, and recklessly took the position of assault instructor.


    When the Nian family members came to know of it, without exception they all thought: You¡¯re frickin¡¯ kidding me!!!


    The Nian family members all came to an agreement not to participate in these matters. How could they get involved again in the blink of an eye?


    The helpless Nian family still didn¡¯t tell Nian WenHao what to do. They insisted on allowing the younger generation to have the freedom to develop and grow.


    ¡°Ge,[4] you really would stick gold to your face. Who¡¯s waiting for you? We¡¯re waiting for Meimei. I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. She still hasn¡¯t returned yet, and it¡¯s gotten dark out.¡± Nian ShuRong stomped her foot and stretched her neck out to look outside.


    She tried to look angry and restrain herughter at her brother. Her delicate oval face was like a lotus flower breaking the surface[5] and made one feel at ease. Coupled with her schrly appearance, it set off her graceful nature.


    ¡°What, XiaoMei still hasn¡¯t arrived? How can that be?¡± Nian WenHao didn¡¯t quarrel with his sister at the moment, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    XunMi had been pampered by the whole Nian family since she was a child. She was clever and sensible, and never gave them troubles. She did not resemble those daughters of aristocratic families that were unruly and willful.


    So when he heard that their little sister had yet to return, Nian WenHao felt certain she had met with an ident.


    ¡°You all wait here, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± After speaking, he turned and ran out without ever having entered the house.


    Nian ShuRong pulled her mother¡¯s and aunt¡¯s hands to head inside. ¡°Auntie, Mother, don¡¯t worry. XiaoMei is definitely all right. DaGe already went to find her. We should go inside to wait. Don¡¯t make yourselves ill waiting for XiaoMei, or when the timees she will certainly me herself.¡±


    As a daughter who stayed at home all year round, she also enjoyed the love of two mothers and two fathers.


    Du Shu {T/N: her aunt/XunMi¡¯s mom} patted Nian ShuRong¡¯s hand, her face full of affection. ¡°ShuRong is really considerate. If it weren¡¯t for ShuRong, your aunt would be worried sick missing Little Mi every day.¡±


    ¡°Not at all. Auntie, I¡¯m also your daughter, ah. XiaoMei isn¡¯t here, so I ought to look after both of you. Although, all of you are taking care of me, hahahaha!¡± Nian ShuRong leaned on the shoulders of her two loved ones. She resembled a pleased child, with none of the maturity andposure she showed at school.


    The two men who followed them in were also smiling.


    However, this harmonious scene did notst long. Nian WenHao returned directly to the garrison and asked someone to lend a hand in finding his little sister.


    The results were quick, but this was really not what he wanted to see.


    His face turned grave and dark.


    Today¡¯s rumors were actually about his little sister. How could this be?


    He hurried home to convey the situation to the two masters, ¡°Dad, I will go at once to visit Ziju BaiLin.¡±


    That damned bandit! It¡¯s true that bad habits die hard. The only time they¡¯d worked together, themander¡¯s g had been taken by him.


    Now he dared to y with his little sister. ***, he must beat him up until he was looking for his teeth all over the floor!


    Du Shu and Ji JinWen {T/N: YanHui¡¯s wife, probably} both had pale faces. They sat on carved wooden chairs made of cedar, their fingers gripping the armrests until their veins bulged.


    ¡°Auntie, Mother, don¡¯t worry. We will go early tomorrow. It¡¯s alreadyte now. I¡¯ll go with my brother to visit the Marshal¡¯s residence to confirm the situation.¡± Nian ShuRong hurried forward and coaxed the two elders. Nian WenHao also asked all of the elders to go along and rest, and not to worry.


    When the people left, Nian WenHao and Nian ShuRong rushed non-stop to the Marshal¡¯s residence.


    The distance between the two streets was not very far, but in the dark of the night, the walk still seemed to take some time.


    When they finally arrived at the Marshal¡¯s residence, the inside was already dark.


    Six guards stood at the gate. When they saw people approaching, they immediately raised their guns and shouted, ¡°Stop! Don¡¯t step forward. This isn¡¯t a ce you can enter. Hurry and leave.¡±


    This was the first time Nian WenHao had experienced the pleasure of having soldiers point guns at him, and he felt enraged.


    However, he still remembered his business here. He took a step forward and exposed the badge on his wrist. ¡°I am the assault instructor for the Li Hua Province garrison troops, Major Nian WenHao.¡±


    The soldiers who spoke before immediately came forward to check and confirmed his authenticity, then straightened up to salute: ¡°Sir!¡±


    The soldiers standing behind put away their guns and followed suit: ¡°Sir!¡±


    ¡°En.¡± Nian WenHao nodded and put away the badge. ¡°Today, your Marshal took away a woman. What¡¯s that woman¡¯s name?¡±


    He just hoped a million times in his heart that it would not be his little sister. He would rather his little sister had just been dyed on the road.


    The few soldiers looked at each other, then shook their heads.


    ¡°Reporting, Sir! We do not know the name of the youngdy. May I ask if Sir requires anything else?¡± The soldier who had inspected his badge inquired in a respectful manner.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] They¡¯re actually cousins, but ShuRong calls XunMi her sister because they all live in the same household (same paternal grandparents).


    [2] Mei, meimei, or xiao mei = younger sister. Does not require blood rtion, though in this case they are brother/sister. When used as a term of address, I¡¯ll use the pinyin, but when it appears descriptively in the text, I¡¯ll use younger/little sister. I felt the other family member positions tranted fine into English, but I feel like there¡¯s something really awkward about addressing someone as ¡°sister¡± or ¡°brother¡± in English. On the whole, I want to avoid overwhelming readers with pinyin, so I guess let me know if this grates on anyone¡¯s nerves.


    [3] WenHao (ÎĺÀ) means ¡°eminent writer.¡± Clearly they want him to be a schr.


    [4] Ge, gege, or da ge = older brother.


    [5] i.e. surpassingly beautiful.

 Chapter 273 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.5)

    <b>Ch 273: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.5)</b>


    Nian WenHao frowned. ¡°Is there anything special about that youngdy?¡±


    If he didn¡¯t ask, his heart couldn¡¯t settle down.


    ¡°Reporting, sir. Thedy seems to have just returned from studying overseas.¡± The soldier shut his mouth after speaking. As for the matter of her fighting on even grounds with their Marshal, and especially what their Marshal liked, he wouldn¡¯t say. That he answered thismanding officer¡¯s words was only because these things had already be well known by everyone during the day.


    In order to be capable of serving at the Bandit Marshal¡¯s side, even the small soldiers had to be quick-witted. Especially the guards at his front gate, after all, must understand how to weigh other¡¯s words and observe facial expressions to know who to confront and how to respond.


    Nian WenHao wanted to rush in directly. Someone who had just returned from studying overseas¡ªwho else could it be besides his little sister?


    A raging me ignited in the pit of his stomach, but there was nowhere to vent.


    ¡°I want to see your Marshal. Just say Nian family¡¯s Nian WenHao is visiting.¡±


    Damn it! Damn it! This damned bandit! First thing he snatched up their Nian family¡¯s darling. Really asking for a p in the face!


    The soldier returned to the gate to stand motionlessly. He spoke again, his tone remaining respectful: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, the Marshal is already resting, and he has ordered that he will not be seeing any guests. He¡¯d ask sir to pleasee again tomorrow morning.¡± He bowed to Nian Wenhao and responsibly and diligently resumed standing guard.


    Nian WenHao was about to burst with rage, but there was no other way. He couldn¡¯t just force his way in. Not to mention, he was afraid of hurting ShuRong. The gun in his hand only had four rounds, which was not enough.


    Had he known when he left the garrison today, he would have brought thetest Browning equipment.[1]


    He angrily pulled Nian ShuRong away and left. He woulde back again tomorrow.


    XunMi was unaware of the matters concerning the Nian family. When she awoke, she felt full of vitality.


    When she opened the door, she saw a small leather suitcase in the doorway. En, she knew that this had been brought back by her body¡¯s original owner. It seemed that after the bandit had kidnapped her yesterday, someone had retrieved the things she had dropped. Not bad.


    As soon as she brought the suitcase inside, someone knocked on the door. XunMi turned and opened the door. There stood two serving girls, one holding water and the other holding toiletries. She let them in.


    ¡°Miss, this ve is called YuLan. Whatever you need in the future, do not hesitate to tell me.¡± The serving girl wearing a pink linen dress and her hair in two sheep horn braids bowed to XunMi and introduced herself.[2]


    ¡°Miss, this ve is called ShuiXian.[3] I will take care of you together with YuLan Jiejie.¡±[4] Another girl in the same pink linen dress and two sheep horn braids who looked more lively than the previous YuLan also spoke.


    XunMi nodded, ¡°I am Nian XunMi.¡±


    ¡°What, you are Miss Nian?!¡± The two girls eximed simultaneously. Their eyes were opened wide in astonishment. There¡¯s no way their reaction wouldn¡¯t be noticed by XunMi.


    ¡°En? Is there a problem?¡± She could see from this body¡¯s memory that the original was a very clever and lovable child.


    YuLan and ShuiXian knew that they had overreacted and quickly exined, ¡°No, no.¡±


    YuLan continued, ¡°Both I and ShuiXian are locals from Li Hua Province, so we are familiar with the people and matters of Li Hua Province. The Nian family is very well-known, and we also know of the Nian family¡¯s young miss. In particr, about Miss Nian, Nian XunMi, known as Li Hua Province¡¯s number one treasured daughter. We have all been fortunate to hear of your past achievements. So we were surprised just now. We hope the young miss can forgive us.¡±


    YuLan and ShuiXian prepared to kneel, but XunMi swiftly stopped them and pulled them up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not such a petty person. I don¡¯t have many rules here. You just have to do your work well. You need not be afraid of me. I don¡¯t eat people.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but tease them. XunMi¡¯s mood had improved.


    She let the two serving girls prepare water for her, then she took a bath, changed clothes, and went downstairs.


    She was going to find her husband who had be a bandit marshal. She also remembered what was forgotten yesterday, that her parents were still waiting for her.


    She had suddenly disappeared yesterday without warning. It could be assumed that they were very anxious.


    In addition, there was also the rtionship between the original body and the Female Lead. From the original story, it could be seen that the Female Lead was a daughter of the Nian family.


    What about her original body then? What was her identity?


    ¡°Ziju BaiLin, don¡¯t bully people too much! You dared to kidnap my little sister!¡± As she reached the top of the stairs, XunMi heard the somewhat familiar angry voice below.


    Searching through her memory, she immediately ced it. It was the voice of the original body¡¯s older brother.


    She was very satisfied with her original body¡¯s rtives this time. The two households had peaceful and amicable rtions. This kind of family affection was really nice.


    Leaning on the railing, she listened quietly to the developments below, and in passing took a look at her inventory.


    She opened the control panel and found that the content had been updated.


    Main Mission 1 (Make the Male Lead reach a Good Feelings favorability rating of 100): Completed. Awarded 100,000 points, Memory Storage Card.


    Main Mission 2 (Punish the humans who are harming the deep sea mermaids): Completed. Awarded 100,000 points, and Weapon Manufacturing Skill.


    Side Mission (Protect the deep sea from human invasion): Completed. Awarded 20,000 points.


    System Rewards: Two aplishment points have been added, two bottles of high quality nutrition fluid have been used, wealthy in knowledge boundless dictionary is already equipped.[5]


    Host: XunMi


    Level: 45 (out of 100)


    Age: 20


    Character: ? (Numerous)


    Charm: 100 (100) Has reached the upper limit


    Physical Strength: 78 (100)


    Luck: 28 (50)


    Medical Skill: Advanced


    Weapon Manufacturing: Beginner


    Aplishment: 17 (50)


    World Tree: Normal (Watered)


    Points: 922086


    Inventory: XiSui Pills x5, DaHuan Pills x10, Memory Storage Card


    She looked in heartbroken silence as her inventory held fewer and fewer things.


    But what the heck was that weapon manufacturing? Don¡¯t tell her she had to research artillery?


    ¡°Goddamnit! Ziju BaiLin, do you have the guts to fight with me?!¡±


    Nian WenHao waspletely out of control. He¡¯d tried to reason with him in every way possible, but this bandit wouldn¡¯t let his sistere out, let alone let him see his sister and take her home.


    Thinking about it, he felt sad. He unexpectedly did not have the qualifications to be his own little sister¡¯s big brother.


    ¡°Nian WenHao, you are not my opponent. Get lost. My wife is mine, don¡¯t think about it.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin didn¡¯t give Nian WenHao any face. He was the one who came to steal his wife. What ce did politeness have?


    Look, this is the thinking of a bandit. Clearly he¡¯s just XunMi¡¯s brother.


    The two masters of the Nian family were also red in the face with anger. Fortunately, they did not bring the three women today, otherwise who knows what woulde of that anger.


    ¡°Marshal Ziju, we respect you as a war hero. You like our daughter. Yes, you can get married if you want to. But you can¡¯t just kidnap someone like that, and take my daughter by force regardless of her wishes. If my daughter were willing, then even if you were a beggar, I, Nian BingRong, would not oppose it. But if my daughter is not willing, then even if you are the Warlord Marshal who controls the entire Western Region, my Nian family would definitely neverpromise.¡±


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    Sheep horn braids


    [1] Browning is an American firearms manufacturer, including shotguns, rifles, and pistols.


    [2] So as far as I can make out, this hairstyle is like Dutch braid pigtails. Here¡¯s a picture of singer G.E.M. sporting the hairstyle.


    [3] It¡¯smon for serving girls to be given themed names. These girls are both named after flowers: YuLan¡¯s name means magnolia and ShuiXian means daffodil.


    [4] Jie, Jiejie, or Da Jie mean older sister. Blood rtionship unnecessary, and here, unlikely.


    [5] I¡¯m really not sure about thisst one. The first part is a phrase from the Book of Rites (a ssic Confucian text), and the second part refers to a well-known encyclopedic dictionary. If Iter find out what this is supposed to be, I¡¯ll let y¡¯all know.

 Chapter 274 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.6)

    <b>Ch 274: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.6)</b>


    The du du du sound of Nian BingRong¡¯s walking stick hitting the ground showed how stirred up he was at the moment.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes teared up a little. Raising her head up, she thought the original body¡¯s investment in her family was worth it.


    In the original story, in order to save Li Hua Province and the Nian family, her body¡¯s owner married the head of the Northeastern Region¡¯s Resistance Alliance Fellowship Army, a man in his fifties.


    It was merely to assist Li Hua Province in strength, but in the end she was too na?ve.


    Not only did the Western Region fall into enemy hands, she herself also died in the war.


    ¡°Father-inw, my wife definitely agreed to marry me. You can rest assured that you will all be invited on that day we kneel to the heavens and earth.¡±[1] Ziju BaiLin spoke like a gangster. Anyway, he would not let his wife go back.


    Clearly she had already entered his home, how is it possible he would now spit her back out?


    Nian BingRong and the others did not know how to respond. XunMi wanted tough at her husband¡¯s anger. That he dared to speak these words showed he was prepared to y stupid to the end.


    ¡°Ziju BaiLin, you¡¯re bullying my family behind my back.¡± The clear bright voice sounded neither pleased nor angry as high-heeled boots tapped down the wooden stairs. Presently, a red figure appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    Today, XunMi wore a white wool dress, the surface of which was light and soft. On top, she wore a red cloak, her chestnut curls scattered casually over her shoulders, and on her head was the same white knit cap as the day before.


    Unlike yesterday¡¯s cute and charming appearance, today¡¯s XunMi looked elegant and refined.


    ¡°XiaoMei!/Daughter!/Little Mi!¡± ¡°Wife!¡± Amidst the normal voices mixing together, one voice sounded out especially unharmoniously. In a sh, four pairs of eyes were drawn to the speaker.


    Ziju BaiLin would like to express, Look, look, it can¡¯t hurt. In any case Wife is mine.


    He quickly stepped forward, and fawningly helped XunMi down the stairs.


    ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t fall. Ai, are your shoes ok to walk in? Otherwise you can wear mine.¡±


    The obsequious manner of this bootlicker almost made the Nian family members¡¯ eyes fall out.


    What the fuck, was this still the same infuriating and unyielding person from a moment ago?


    XunMi cast a sidelong nce at Ziju BaiLin, and Ziju BaiLin immediately shut his mouth, looking back at her pitifully.


    Why is my wife being so fierce again? Clearly I¡¯m being very well-behaved.


    ¡°Dad, Uncle, DaGe, have a seat,¡± XunMi called out with a smile after seeing them all standing around helplessly.


    Ziju BaiLin scuttled to XunMi¡¯s side, wanting to sit down.


    XunMi tilted her head and beamed, ¡°You stand next to me. We will wait to settle ounts slowly.¡±


    ¡°Yingyingying ~~~[2] Wife, you don¡¯t love me anymore!¡± Ziju BaiLinined tearfully while standing obediently at her side.


    The Nian family had already lost their train of thought. Ha... this contrast was too much; they couldn¡¯t bear it.


    One moment he was a despotic local tyrant. The next moment he was quailing before their child¡¯s instructions. Wasn¡¯t he that bandit marshal?!!


    XunMi ignored Ziju BaiLin. ¡°Dad, why did youe over here so early? I was originally about to return...¡±


    ¡°What, Wife, you don¡¯t want me? How can this be?¡± Before she could finish, she was interrupted by the obedient wallflower Ziju BaiLin, who pounced upon XunMi and held her tight.


    Sure enough, these people hade to snatch his wife from him! Bad people! Next time he wouldn¡¯t let the guards let them in.


    XunMi smacked him and said unhappily: ¡°If you¡¯re not going back with me, then get lost!¡±


    It was really not the day to straighten him out. Did he just want to rip the tiles off the roof?[3]


    Ziju BaiLin¡¯s eyes brightened, and he nted a slobbery kiss on XunMi¡¯s face.


    ¡°I just knew Wife was the best. I¡¯ll immediately have MuCheng go prepare the betrothal gifts to bring to your parental home.¡±


    Regardless of the few people who came to grab his wife, he now had more important matters, that is, to marry his wife and bring her home.


    Watching Ziju BaiLin walk away, the Nian family finally snapped out of it.


    ¡°Daughter, have you really decided?¡± Nian BingRong didn¡¯t know whether to console the child or ...


    XunMi nodded and showed a genuine smile. ¡°Dad, Ziju BaiLin is a person who, once he makes a decision, he won¡¯t give it up. He is worth my waiting for him, and I also believe he will not fail to live up to my expectations.¡±


    She paused, then continued: ¡°In these troubled times, I do not ask for anything else, just that when I have the ability, I want to enable the Nian family to walk an easier and smoother road. These past few years, I have learned a lot of things abroad, and I want to apply them to our people. This country belongs to everyone, and it does no one any good for it to be destroyed.¡± Only if all people are united can they ovee all difficulties.


    ¡°XiaoMei, did that bandit threaten you? Don¡¯t be afraid to speak out. DaGe will protect you with my life.¡± Nian WenHao was very angry. His cute little sister must have been bullied by that Ziju BaiLin guy.


    XunMi got up, took Nian WenHao¡¯s hand, and met his eyes, her own filled with earnestness and seriousness. ¡°DaGe, I like him very much. He didn¡¯t force me or threaten me. Just now I think you should all have been able to see that he treats me sincerely, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t condescend to lower himself in front of me.¡±


    When speaking about Ziju BaiLin, there was a tenderness in her eyes that even she was not aware of.


    Looking at such a XunMi, both Nian BingRong and Nian WenHao clearly realized XunMi was firmly resolved.


    People who have never been headstrong will also have times of willfulness.


    They couldn¡¯t refuse and couldn¡¯t bear to let her down.


    She held her father¡¯s arm, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, your daughter won¡¯t let herself suffer.¡± There was an irresistible self-confidence about her, a radiance no one could ignore.


    ¡°Just tell your dad if there¡¯s anything. Dad will definitely give you justice.¡± Nian BingRong sighed and patted his daughter¡¯s hand. She was his only daughter; how could he not wish for her happiness?


    Nian WenHao also tacitly agreed. If worst came to worst, he would be watching Ziju BaiLin. If he dared to let his little sister down, he would grab that guy and beat him up.


    ¡°Wife, Wife, everything is prepared, let¡¯s go!¡± Ziju BaiLin came in with a whirl of energy and squatted in front of XunMi, his face looking at her expectantly.


    That guy MuCheng did a great job this time. Last night, he had prepared the betrothal gifts for him.


    XunMi nodded and said, ¡°Dad, Uncle, DaGe, let¡¯s go home. Mom and Aunt must have been waiting for a long time.¡±


    The group walked to the door and saw that there were six ck armored cars parked outside, followed by a military vehicle. The military vehicle was full of things, all tied up with red silk, and the silk floated every time the wind blew.


    MuCheng stood in line with two teams of soldiers standing in formation, waiting for the people toe out.


    Seeing Nian BingRonging, he immediately approached and opened the door for him with a respectful attitude.


    Nian BingRong took Nian YanHui and Nian WenHao to sit inside, thinking that XunMi would also join them. In the end, he saw Ziju BaiLin carry her onto a white horse that was being led by someone.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Day of marriage. For those who haven¡¯t read enough historical romance c-novels, a traditional marriage ceremony has the bride and groom bow/kowtow to the heavens, to the parents, and to each other. Her family should of course be present.


    [2] Apparently this is the sound of birds trilling, but I assume he¡¯s whining (like a dog).


    [3] Ripping the tiles off the roof means to be naughty. The whole idiom is: three days without a beating, and a child will scale the roof to rip the tiles. Simr to ¡°spare the rod, spoil the child.¡± Ites from a story about a couple of naughty children. The father broke his leg so the mother had to do all of the field work, so she was too tired to discipline the children. One night, the mother woke up to find rain falling into the house, and after turning on the light, discovered that some of the tiles on the roof had been removed by her naughty children. A beating naturally followed.

 Chapter 275 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.7)

    <strong>Ch 275: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.7)</strong>


    At that time of morning there were a lot of people on the street, especially when there were so many cars appearing, so more people circled around to take a look.


    Most people recognized the man in military uniform riding on the white horse as the bandit marshal who had entered the province yesterday.


    As for the pretty youngdy in his arms, they could also make the mental connection to the scene from yesterday.


    Some people looked on from the sidelines as though watching a y, some felt sorry for her, and others felt jealous.


    As far as many women were concerned, hooking a big warlord in this chaotic situation was a piece of luck.


    So after seeing someone get such an opportunity, of course their minds would be more lively.


    XunMi calmly received the gazes from all directions. She was already ustomed to it, to tell the truth.


    ¡°Wife, your elder brother told me your name. I¡¯m happy you told me through the mouth of your rtives.¡±


    Thinking about it, she felt she had been defeated by this husband. He actually wanted to learn the name of his wife from someone else¡¯s mouth.


    There was absolutely nothing more tragic than him, but who made her his wife?


    XunMi rolled her eyes. ¡°Oh... you really have the nerve to say that. When you grabbed me on the street yesterday, why didn¡¯t you first ask my name? Ziju BaiLin, you should be d.¡± d that you¡¯re my husband. ¡°If I were someone else, the area three inches below your navel would no longer exist.¡±[1]


    She was not some weak and feeble woman. In this ne, she could unlock the spiritual energy of the xuanhuan ne, probably because the era of this ne.[2] In the past, it was rumored that there were many ghosts in the Qing Dynasty, and the suppression on them had likely been loosened.


    Ziju BaiLin promptlyughed. This was his wife¡¯s subtle way of acknowledging his identity. So happy!


    XunMi gently gave the person behind her a push, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle.¡±


    This guy really didn¡¯t look at the situation. So stupid, she had to worry about whether he would be fooled.


    After being ordered, Ziju BaiLin brandished his whip, and the horse lifted its hooves and started to run.


    The cars behind also sped up, and they soon appeared at the entrance of the Nian residence.


    The three female rtives were waiting at the door with a group of people. Someone had informed them earlier that the Marshal was here.


    ¡°Mom, Aunt, Jie.¡± XunMi dismounted and rushed into the arms of a middle-aged woman in a red brocade dress.


    She rubbed against her mother, then hugged her aunt who was wearing an ochre colored brocade dress,[3] and then pulled on her cousin towards her.


    ¡°You still know toe back. We were worried to death about you. Go, quickly go inside.¡± Nian ShuRong spoke incessantly, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    Du Shu took XunMi¡¯s other hand and walked inside. As for the Marshal who followed behind, they ignored him.


    Snatching their family¡¯s baby and still wanting them to look approvingly?


    Being red at by several pairs of eyes, Ziju BaiLin just rubbed his nose and kept smiling. Forget it, it was too silly.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t stand by idly and watch any longer. She released the two peoples¡¯ hands and beckoned to Ziju BaiLin. ¡°Let me introduce you to someone. This is Ziju BaiLin, that bandit marshal.¡±


    After introducing her mother and others to Ziju BaiLin, Ziju BaiLin obediently greeted each one in turn.


    Atst, everyone felt a little less hostile towards him. It seemed this Ziju BaiLin was not quite like the rumors outside said.


    After lunch with the Nian family, Ziju BaiLin left all his gifts behind and was ready to take XunMi back with him.


    But he was opposed by all the Nian family members. His bandit behavior immediately came out, and he picked up XunMi and ran.


    As he nimbly ran away, he did not forget to call out, ¡°I¡¯ve left behind the betrothal gifts,! I¡¯m taking my wife, see youter!¡±


    Nian WenHao, who had just gone to the rear garden to take care of a ¡°life event,¡± took one step back in and heard these words. He immediately chased out after them in a fury.


    It¡¯s a pity that Ziju BaiLin escaped too quickly, and he was only able to see the sh of a horse¡¯s tail.


    The Nian family sat in the front hall looking miserable, and once again added the bandit marshal Ziju BaiLin to the cklist.


    XunMi who was snatched up again: .... She had already anticipated this result.


    {T/N: Scene change to the Marshal¡¯s residence}


    Let¡¯s think about the next thing. As long as she called to mind weapon manufacturing, some detailed steps would appear in her brain. As long as she practiced, then with the help of the memory storage card, she could pull up these materials at any time.


    Putting the thought into practice, she took out a pen and paper and first drew a blueprint of a tank, and then an armored car. She then took the design ns and knocked on the door of the study.


    Ziju BaiLin and his deputy general, MuCheng, the secretary Jun YuQing, and a few othermanding officers were at that time discussing security issues in Li Hua Province. They were deliberating on how toy out a defense in the Southern Region and how to set up the mostprehensive arrangement with the least number of troops.


    While speaking of these key points, a knock on the door sounded.


    The few people in the room stopped, a little suspicious. Who woulde to the study, this important ce, at this time?


    MuCheng stepped forward and opened the door. After seeing it was XunMi, he immediately adopted a respectful manner. ¡°Miss Nian, is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°I want to see Ziju BaiLin.¡± XunMi was also a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect them to be in the middle of a meeting. But it was just as well. She could get results faster if everyone was here.


    XunMi had already scoured through the original story, and naturally had reviewed all the people around her husband. She found that all of her husband¡¯s men were loyal. Even when they were attacked jointly by the Western Region and the Northeastern Region, these people did not flee by themselves. They protected her husband to the death.


    MuCheng was a little bit embarrassed. ¡°Miss Nian, wait a moment.¡± He turned to speak to hismanding officer.


    Sure enough, as soon as he heard the name of the young miss, his Marshal scuttled out. Sigh.


    ¡°Wife, you came to look for me! I¡¯m so happy.¡± Ziju BaiLin embraced her and cheerfully rubbed against her, exactly like arge dog.


    XunMi patted Ziju BaiLin¡¯s back, indicating for him to release her. ¡°Let¡¯s go in to chat. I have something.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin, who still wanted to y, saw his wife¡¯s serious face and immediately his mood vanished. He brought his wife into the study.


    ¡°Jun YuQing is my secretary. He Yuan, L¨¹ Gang, Jiang Man, Zheng Fei, these are the heads of my four regiments. They are my people. Later if you ever have anything you need, you can find them.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin introduced these several people to XunMi, telling XunMi he really put her in his heart.


    Everyone present could understand Ziju BaiLin¡¯s meaning, and nodded at XunMi.


    It is said that serious men are the most handsome. Her husband was calm, serious, with a cold face and the air of a sharpened knife ready to strike. His gold-rimmed sses couldn¡¯t hide his dangerous eyes. If one were to describe it, he was a moving weapon in human form.


    ¡°Nian XunMi. You can just call me by my name,¡± XunMi smiled slightly as she spoke, then gave the things in her hand to Ziju BaiLin and sat down on the other side of the sofa.


    ¡°I need aboratory, a ce that is absolutely secret, and two people who know a little about these things. I also need an assistant. Oh, right, if you have someone who knows western medicine, transfer them over to me.¡±


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] The dantian, the center where one collects qi (especially in wuxia/xuanhuan settings) is supposedly located three inches below the navel. Actually, a Chinese inch (cun) is a little longer than an inch, so ~ 4 in. or 10 cm.


    [2] The xuanhuan world was in Arc 6.


    [3] Ochre is a dusty pink color.

 Chapter 276 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.8)

    <strong>Chapter 276: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.8)</strong>


    Ziju BaiLin took the papers while watching and listening to his wife.


    He was originally curious as to why his wife requested these things. He was simply astonished, period.


    ¡°Wife, this, are you able to do it?¡± His tone was a little excited. This big guy, he was thinking of how formidable these things could be on the battlefield.


    ¡°I studied abroad for so many years. Don¡¯t tell me you think I studied the same things as all those aristocratic daughters like advocating for equality, but didn¡¯t also learn anything practical? You still want to unt how great you are, what a learned person you are?¡±


    The original body had studied medicine. She had a dream of contributing to the country.


    In fact, XunMi felt that the original was very foolish. Wanting to save a country was just wishful thinking.


    But she would still help her fulfill this wish. As for how to aplish it... by conquering her man, then her man would conquer the world!


    Ziju BaiLin was already so excited, he wanted to go outside and run twops and yell.


    Thinking about the fact that his subordinates were still there, he carefully put the things on the table.


    ¡°All of you take a look and think about it. Where would be suitable?¡±


    He had just arrived in Li Hua Province, so he was not really clear on which ces would fit his wife¡¯s requirements.


    Actually the several people in the study were already curious, just what had Miss Nian given the Marshal?


    Now with just a look, oh my God! But this is a generous big gift¡ªits value can¡¯t be estimated!


    ¡°Marshal, there is a barren mountain a hundred li outside Li Hua Province. We can use that space to build an arsenal.¡±[1] MuCheng quickly spoke. He was the first to enter the city, and he had made a detailed inspection of the entire Li Hua Province. Therefore he was capable of immediatelying up with a suitable location.


    XunMi also remembered the mountain MuCheng had mentioned, and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s arge area and it¡¯s far away from the poption, so it will be convenient for my experiments.¡±


    Then the party plunged into deeper discussion, and XunMi officially entered the group.


    Not as a subsidiary of Ziju BaiLin, but as Nian XunMi.


    Using her own way, she won the esteem and respect of Ziju BaiLin¡¯s subordinates, and thus took her first step into this troubled world.


    Watching the mission progress appearing on the control panel, it atst moved at a turtle¡¯s pace to 8%, and she sighed. It was really not easy.


    XunMi¡¯s ability would be concealed from everyone for her safety.


    After all, when the world is in chaos, who wouldn¡¯t want to get a talent with a knowledge of medicine and ability to make weapons in their hands.


    Even if one couldn¡¯t obtain it oneself, one wouldn¡¯t wish others to be able to obtain it either.


    Especially now with the price of weapons and medicine. Chinese medicine wasn¡¯t used on the battlefield, as only Western medicine could take effect quickly. This is not to mention domestic weapons. When you were still carrying a gun that needs to be loaded with bullets, other people had already started using machine guns.


    This was not just a difference in culture between China and the West, but also a tug-of-war in strength.


    The present appearance of XunMi would now break this boundary.


    They reached a final result, and XunMi was able to leave them with confidence. The other men remained discussing amongst themselves the matter of preparing for the arrival of the Major General of the Western Region, who wasing to promote friendly diplomatic rtions.


    ¡°Boss, truthfully speaking, I think snatching Miss Nian is the second-best thing you¡¯ve ever done. The first, of course, was when you snatched the position of Marshal. If it was still that terrified steam bun,[2] I¡¯m afraid the Southern Region would have already fallen into others¡¯ hands.¡±


    MuCheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. His family¡¯s Marshal should just stop snatching already. His snatching frightened people, ah.


    Ziju BaiLin smiled proudly, ¡°Of course, your Marshal¡¯s eyesight is very good. I settled on my wife at first sight.¡± In fact, he didn¡¯t think much at the time, but only felt that he fancied her. Was that unreasonable?


    Who knew that that the heavens would give him such a big gift? It almost knocked him out.


    ¡°Boss, you have to be nice to sister-inw. I heard that this Major General from the Western Region is a pretty boy. If he steals sister-inw¡¯s heart, what¡¯s to be done?¡± He Yuan spoke with a seemingly earnest appearance.


    ¡°If he dares, I will shoot him.¡± Ziju BaiLin put his gun on the table angrily.


    No, it wouldn¡¯t do. His wife was too excellent. ¡°MuCheng, you go prepare the wedding for thismander, we need everyone to know. Especially the Western Region and the Northeastern Region, understand?¡± This way he wouldn¡¯t have blind peopleing to fight over his wife.


    MuCheng went to do it cheerfully, and Jun YuQing also went to arrange for the manpower needed to build the experimental base.


    Everyone dispersed, and Ziju BaiLin went to look for his wife.


    Days passed like this, with asional noisiness and disputes, for more than a month. On this day, XunMi had juste back from the mountain, only to find that the Marshal¡¯s residence was overly quiet.


    She entered curiously. Ah, it turned out someone was paying a visit.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve returned. The Marshal is in the study. You can go up directly.¡± MuCheng¡¯s eyes alit on XunMi, and he quickly stepped forward, attentively taking the bag in her hands and setting it aside.


    If YuLan hadn¡¯t already been at her side holding her shoes, she reckoned this guy would¡¯ve also given her shoes to change into.


    XunMi looked at MuCheng helplessly. She always felt he was doing this for himself, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be so attentive.


    With such abnormality, there must be a demon. ¡°Speak, what have you done to make him unhappy?¡±


    MuCheng had an expression like he¡¯d been split by lightning. Was his behavior so obvious?


    XunMi nodded with certainty. ¡°It¡¯s written all over your face.¡±


    Cough cough. ¡°It¡¯s like this. Tomorrow, several important businessmen and major families in Li Hua Province will prepare a reception dinner for the Marshal. They wished for the Marshal¡¯s participation. I thought it was a good opportunity to meet people, so I agreed for him.¡±


    Who knew that his Marshal¡¯s illness woulde back, and for the life of him he would not go.


    The chairman of the Board of Trade came directly to the house and wanted a definite answer.


    XunMi nodded to express her understanding. Time had really passed quickly. The plot had alreadye to this step.


    The Female Lead was about to appear. ¡°This time the party is first going to attend a performance by the Flowering Crab-apple Troupe.¡± She is still looking forward to meeting the Female Lead.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. Miss Nian also likes the Flowering Crab-apple Troupe¡¯s performances, ah! We¡¯re kindred spirits, kindred spirits!¡± Chairman Wang, who was sitting on the sofa, immediately spoke. He was clothed in a ck satin tunic suit,[3] and hanging from his breast was arge smoking pipe. His two eyes flickered with shrewdness.


    This person¡¯s name used to be very well-known in Li Hua Province, but now it¡¯s even be a household name.


    The honored daughter was forcibly brought home by the Bandit Marshal to be the Marshal¡¯s wife, and no one knew what method was used to make the Marshal take her into his heart and love her dearly. These matters had long be the idle tea-time gossip of the people of Li Hua Province.


    ¡°Chairman Wang, please go back first. I¡¯ll go with themander tomorrow.¡±


    Hmph! You¡¯re exactly that damn old man who drugged the Female Lead, that cmity, and delivered her to my husband¡¯s bed! Just wait and see if this young miss won¡¯t torment you to death tomorrow.


    MuCheng was also relieved. Although the Marshal had many soldiers under hismand, training troops required money.


    It was still necessary to have a good rtionship with these local government officials in Li Hua Province, andter it wouldn¡¯t look so bad to extort them.[4]


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] 100 li is about 30 miles, or 50 km.


    [2] A wimp.


    [3] Something like this picture.


    [4] I¡¯m not certain of the trantion of thisst sentence. We¡¯ll see if it matters.

 Chapter 277 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.9)

    <h4>Ch 277: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.9)


    This chapter had some difficult sentences, so I apologize for any confusion.


    </h4>


    ¡°Only when dying does the Son of Heaven realize love, more sorrow and grief for this fortunate life, how to cherish life filled with a sea of regret, who will speak of this unrighted wrong.¡±


    ¡°The past is as ayer of smoke, only grief knots the heart, the shrine must be an old terraced pavilion, Huaqing Pool[1] swallows the sounds of sorrow.¡±[2]


    The woman on the stage dressed in a white pce costume waved her embroidered gown, and her soft, pleasant voice sounded sad beyond words.


    At this time, as XunMi was pulling Ziju BaiLin inside, it happened to be at the part where Consort Yang wasmitting suicide at MaWei Slope, on the orders of Emperor XuanZong of Tang.[3]


    It could be assumed this was the opera, Yang Guifei, that made the Female Lead famous.


    Following with the eyes, this person was rather beautiful, and with her face lightly made up, this interpretation of a courageous Consort Yang made one feel a tenderness towards her sad beauty.


    Chairman Wang was still worried that this great man wouldn¡¯te. Fortunately he arrived as the show was ending.


    Otherwise, they would not be able to perform the next y. Peeking at the person next to the Marshal, Boss Wang thought to himself, No man has longsting affections; when there¡¯s a new person, they are bound to forget the old.


    When that time came, who knew what kind of ending this peerless talent Miss Nian would have.


    ¡°Commander, you¡¯re here. Please go upstairs, please go upstairs.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin looked closely at the man in front of him and spoke harshly, ¡°Put away your little thoughts. Thismander¡¯s gun doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡±


    What thing dared to calcte against him, and dared to use that kind of pitying look on his wife?


    Chairman Wang immediately felt that he was wrapped up in a murderous intent, and cold sweat dripped down his back.


    XunMi just came to see the Female Lead, and now that she¡¯d seen her, she had no intention of dealing with this old fool.


    She pulled on Ziju BaiLin and turned around to walk away. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, let¡¯s return home.¡±


    So willful, don¡¯t want, don¡¯t want! MuCheng, who was bitterly following from the rear after parking the car was out of breath.


    Chairman Wang watched helplessly as the two people who¡¯d arrived turned around and left. He wiped the sweat off his forehead with a trembling hand, his heart still terrified.


    It seemed that this Miss Nian had a very high position in the bandit marshal¡¯s heart. He¡¯d have to change ns.


    ¡°These people are really annoying. Wife, next time we won¡¯t meet with them.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin was very unhappy. What a joke.


    XunMi leaned back in her seat, her eyes half closed. ¡°They also want to divide the soup.[4] After all, in the entire Southern Region, there¡¯s only you. Even the Western Region cannot suppress you, they can only barely restrain you. Those people aren¡¯t in a rush, who¡¯s in a hurry?¡±


    She also wasn¡¯t certain if there were any signs of the Western Region here yet, but they still needed to be on guard.


    The crucial point to recall, was that the Female Lead was saved in the drugging incident by the Male Lead with extremely fortunate timing.


    If one just looked at the novel, one was unlikely to find a BUG, but when speaking of the operation of the whole world, there were BUGs everywhere, ah!


    It was still another week until the people from the Western Region were to arrive. That is to say, that Major General came a week in advance, but didn¡¯t let anyone know.


    So that raised the question, why did he do this, and for what purpose?


    ¡°Wife, don¡¯t worry, your husband will protect you.¡± No matter what, I will surely protect you.


    XunMi smiled and didn¡¯t speak, but she nodded to show that she understood and believed him.


    Hai Tang,[5] who had just left the stage and walked to the back garden, was stopped by the troupe leader and told that Chairman Wang had invited them over tonight.


    Hai Tang bowed her head in agreement, but the corner of her mouth hooked up imperceptibly in a joyful curve.


    She didn¡¯t expect to be able to start over again. This time, she would not repeat the same mistakes from her previous life.


    Nian XunMi, I will definitely not let you and Marshal Ziju be happy together.


    What belongs to me, I will have you return it all twofold, including the Nian family, including Marshal Ziju.


    She was finally about to see Marshal Ziju, and at the thought of that passionate and powerful man, her heart couldn¡¯t help but beat wildly in her chest.


    As much as possible, she tried to maintain her usual demeanor, and undiscovered by others quickly returned to her room.


    Removing the makeup from her face revealed she was at the age of youth and beauty. She had enough capital to make Marshal Ziju fall in love with her.


    Nian XunMi, aside from your face, what else do you have?


    She changed into her most beautiful white brocade dress, put away her unnecessary expression, and showed only a slight smile.


    With her settled temperament, one wondered which family¡¯s honored daughter she was.


    I, Hai Tang, oh, no, it should be Nian Xue¡¯er. I, Nian Xue¡¯er, will surely be the happiest and most noble girl of your dreams.


    What herst life owed her, just wait and after she got Marshal Ziju to fall in love with her, then one by one she¡¯d get those things back.


    Only, Nian Xue¡¯er waited a long time, but Chairman Wang still hadn¡¯te to pick her up. Her eyebrows puckered in doubt. This shouldn¡¯t be, ah.


    In herst life on this day, Chairman Wang drugged her and delivered her to Marshal Ziju¡¯s bed, and afterwards she was thrown out.


    At that time, she was resentful, but after seeing the elegant Marshal Ziju, she fell in love at once.


    Especially after knowing that once he fell in love with someone, he would be so gentle and willing to do anything for that person.


    Unfortunately, that person was not her, but what was even more ridiculous was that that person won the heart of Marshal Ziju by stealing her identity.


    How could she not hate? If it weren¡¯t for the Nian family¡¯s request, it was unlikely Marshal Ziju would have agreed to look after Nian XunMi.


    And he probably wouldn¡¯t have slowly fallen in love with her and finally ended up together.[6]


    Obviously, she was the true daughter of the Nian family, but she was robbed of her happiness by that swindler who took her identity.


    How could she notin? It¡¯s just that before she could do anything, she died, and the cause of her death was unclear.


    Afterwards, she went back in time to the present, before anything had yet to ur.


    This time, she was going to be the one protected and loved by Marshal Ziju.


    After waiting for a while, Nian Xue¡¯er began to panic. Why wasn¡¯t it the same as before? How would she meet Marshal Ziju?


    No, there could not be a mistake. She lifted her skirt and opened the door to walk out.


    At this time, the troupe leader who was walking in her direction saw Nian Xue¡¯er, and he hurried forward.


    ¡°Hai Tang, just now Chairman Wang said he didn¡¯t need yourpany tonight, and he wille to listen to you sing again tomorrow.¡±


    The troupe leader was already over fifty years old, but he was very kind and he treated the children in the troupe just like rtives.


    Especially Hai Tang. After all, he had watched her grow up himself, and now that she didn¡¯t have to apany those masters to a meal, he felt relieved.


    But Nian Xue¡¯er felt that news struck her like thunder and lightning; it shocked her whole body.


    The troupe leader looked at her astonishment and thought she was happy. He patted her on the shoulder. ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s alreadyte, go and rest.¡±


    After he saw her into her room, the troupe leader left.


    She closed the door stiffly, and then Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s face suddenly changed. What was going on?


    The thing she depended on most after being reborn was her knowledge of the future. Now that an unforeseen event had arisen, she was a little scared.


    Fearing that the change would bring her unimaginable consequences, a sh of malevolence swept through her eyes.


    She absolutely must not fail. First she would take possession of the Nian family.


    Nian XunMi, if youe back to find you no longer have a family, no longer have rtives, I wonder what kind of expression you will show.


    Hahaha... When thinking of Nian XunMi¡¯s sorry appearance, Nian Xue¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Huaqing Pool is a hot springsplex, where the Emperor and Consort Yang apparently had a romantic encounter.


    [2] These lines are meant to be poetic. I¡¯m certain I¡¯ve butchered them terribly. Forgive me.


    [3] He actually had an attendant strangle her to death, but, you know, artistic license.


    [4] To get a share of the profits.


    [5] This appears to be the FL¡¯s name. Her name is the same as the opera troupe, which threw me for a minute, but perhaps since she was a foundling (I think), they just named her after the troupe? Lol I don¡¯t know.


    [6] So, we have some bad news for you...

 Chapter 278 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.10)

    <strong>Ch 278: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.10)</strong>


    On the street, an elegant and graceful girl in the prime of her youth was chatting with a maid. Her blue dress contrasted with her jade white skin, which appeared almost transparent in the sun.


    The youngdy¡¯s eyebrows were very delicate, and her light brown eyes rippled as they were brilliantly lit by the sunlight. The fragmented light reflected resplendently, giving her eyes a warm feeling.


    Beneath her exquisite nose were thin, vermillion lips, a bewitching red like petals in full bloom, tempting one to taste them.


    Shi HuaYi sat in the teahouse by the window of the second floor across the street, and his eyes fell on the youngdy on the road outside, stunned.


    He seemed to see a pair of white wings behind her, and the beauty rippled in his heart.


    He did not expect thating to the Southern Region this time, he would encounter this kind of extraordinarily beautiful woman.


    Chairman Wang, who was sitting opposite Shi HuaYi, could not see who the Major General was looking at.


    Otherwise, he would say something to Shi HuaYi to prevent him from courting death on the road of no return.


    ¡°Chairman Wang is saying that it¡¯s no good with that treasured youngdy Ziju BaiLin kidnapped, and you all have no way to get started, right?¡±


    Shi HuaYi snorted in disdain, what kind of good vision could Ziju BaiLin have?


    Casually snatching someone up off the street, and then going so far as to regard that person as the apple of his eye? Sure enough, it was true that bandits had never seen the world.


    His face that was originally soft and gentle was now stiff and cold. If not for Ziju BaiLin, he would be the number one person.


    But, if they hadn¡¯t been enemies, they could have been best friends.


    Chairman Wang incessantly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, and trembled with fear as he responded, ¡°Major General, you¡¯re not aware, but the one snatched by Ziju BaiLin is the Nian family¡¯s Nian XunMi. In the past, this Nian XunMi was already beloved by the entire Li Hua Province for her disposition and appearance. The number of suitors from influential families asking for her hand are not small. It¡¯s only because she was studying abroad that their numbers were reduced. She had only juste back, only for Ziju BaiLin to steal her away. Now all of the prominent young masters of Li Hua Province are trying to devise ways and means to get her back.¡±


    Chairman Wang wasn¡¯t exaggerating. Nian XunMi¡¯s level of poprity in Li Hua Province was really great.


    Shi HuaYi disagreed. He felt that the woman he had just seen was a phoenix among women.


    That whatever XunMi definitely couldn¡¯tpare to a hair on that woman¡¯s head. But, since she was capable of capturing Ziju BaiLin, she must have some impressive abilities.


    If he got online,[1] then when the time came, it should be a breeze to kill Ziju BaiLin if he wanted.


    ¡°You go make an appointment to meet that Nian XunMi. I think we can get her to cooperate with us.¡±


    His fingers tapped the table rhythmically, and his feet under the table followed soon after. In all, he looked very satisfied.


    Chairman Wang was a bit bitter. He had just offended that person, and then to invite them out, he was afraid the result wouldn¡¯t be very good.


    ¡°Stupid, it¡¯s because you just offended that person that you should give an invitation to meet you so you can apologize, understand?¡±


    If it weren¡¯t for this old thing being the chairman of the Li Hua Province Board of Trade, and the Luo family preparing to change the person in power, their attitude for the present being unclear, he would not choose to bring this person in to his group.


    ¡°Yes, yes, Major General, I understand, this lowly one will go immediately.¡± Chairman Wang responded quickly, then stood up and left to get to work.


    When Shi HuaYi looked out the window again, the woman¡¯s figure could no longer be seen.


    He shook his head with a little regret. He could only look forward to their next encounter.


    Next time, he won¡¯t let her go so easily.


    This Li Hua Province was really a nice ce. The people born and raised there were much more beautiful than those elsewhere.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know she was being watched. Today, she had gone out to buy some things.


    In passing, she wanted to have a chance encounter with the young master of the Luo family, Luo Ran. At present he was not in charge of the family, but he¡¯d already entered the Luo family business.


    Master Luo[2] was now preparing to hand over his authority. XunMi was at presentcking an associate, and Luo Ran would be the most suitable.


    He was in charge of all financial channels running in and out of Li Hua Province. When the time came, whether she wanted to traffic in weapons or medicine, it would be very convenient.


    Anyway, she would also need to be careful. After all, Master Luo used to work with the Western Region.


    However, on this trip she did not have her chance encounter with Luo Ran, but rather with an unexpected person.


    That woman with a sweet smile walking towards her older sister, wasn¡¯t she the Female Lead? Shouldn¡¯t the Female Lead be online with the Male Lead now, cultivating their rtionship?


    It had been four days since she¡¯d gone to the theater, and the Male Lead was afraid to show up early.


    Her experiments were also still in their preliminary stages. Although she did not yet have a finished product, the progress was considerable. She also wanted to be prepared in advance, so that¡¯s why she hade out in secret. Who knew that she would be given an unexpected gain?


    This Female Lead really resembled her mother. It was no wonder that in the original book, when the Female Lead ran into her father, he brought her back home.


    It could be supposed he¡¯d been startled by that face. They didn¡¯t have twins, so how could there be such a simr person?


    It goes without saying, the Nian family had doubts about her. After Nian Wenhao utilized his contacts to investigate, he learned that she was unexpectedly his uncle¡¯s daughter.


    Who would¡¯ve thought? It was inconceivable. But none of them let the original owner know.


    As forter, it was the original owner who directly requested the marriage in order to aid them.


    Leaning against a pir, XunMi was engrossed in watching this scene.


    ShuiXian followed her mistress¡¯s gaze, and immediately frowned in disdain.


    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m telling you, that woman is not kind. Do not be deceived by her outward appearance. When I was about to enter the Marshal¡¯s residence, I saw this woman bullying a beggar on the road. The other person was only not careful and touched her shoes, and she had the person with her beat him, almost killing him.¡±


    Sure enough, those who looked beautiful on the outside had hearts as venomous as snakes and scorpions. Of course, Miss Nian was the exception. She was truly good.


    XunMi leaned her body, a little astonished. In the original story, didn¡¯t the Female Lead have a very likable and positive outlook, and a kind-hearted and tenacious image?


    Why did she feel that the script she¡¯d gotten was a little wrong?


    ¡°En? Was she like this before, too?¡± She asked uncertainly.


    ShuiXian thought about it then shook her head: ¡°I don¡¯t know about before. I only saw her that one time.¡±


    Only once, ah? It could be that the Female Lead was in a bad mood at the time, so she took her anger out on him. This could be understandable.


    Looking at the Female Lead saying something to her older sister, then the two walking off together, XunMi nned to indulge her bad hobbies by following after them to watch.


    However, she had only taken one step forward when she felt a shadow overhead and someone obstructed her path.


    She raised her head to see her husband looking down at her with a dark face. Behind him, MuCheng and Jun YuQing both winked at her.


    Aiya, she¡¯d been naughty and was now caught by everyone? ©µ(£þ§¥£þ)©±


    ¡°BaiLin, what a coincidence! You also came out shop!¡±


    Laughing twice, XunMi stepped forward to pull on her husband¡¯s arm and raised her head to give him a wide smile.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Pretty sure this means, if he gets the opportunity to meet her/they cross paths, as in, they¡¯re online at the same time.


    [2] Master Luo = Luo Ran¡¯s father; Young Master Luo = Luo Ran.

 Chapter 279 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.11)

    <strong>Chapter 279: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.11)</strong>


    You should correct your mistakes and be proactive in acknowledging your errors, in this way you can show your love. n (* ¨R ¨Œ ¨Q *) n


    Ziju BaiLin¡¯s anger drained away, and he indulgently pinched his wife¡¯s cheek.


    ¡°Wife, your purpose ining into my life was to defeat me.¡± But as it happens, I especially like for you to defeat me.


    XunMi stuck out her tongue and cursed him in her heart. Who made you my dear husband?


    ¡°In the future, you¡¯re not allowed to sneak out like this. Do you know how worried I was?¡±


    Recalling just now when he couldn¡¯t find her in the mountains, Ziju BaiLin¡¯s heart nearly went out of control. Fortunately he sobered up in time.


    His wife still didn¡¯t know that if she were bullied, he would go take her back.


    ¡°I was wrong this time. Originally, I thought I¡¯de out and have a chance encounter with Luo Ran.¡±


    I was afraid you¡¯d think too much, so I didn¡¯t tell you in advance, ah! But in the end, I was still discovered.


    Ziju BaiLin stared at her with a stern and fierce face: ¡°You wanted to meet him to do what?¡±


    See? She knew it would be this way. ¡°He should be taking over the Luo family¡¯s businesswork soon. I intend to discuss a coboration. Now it looks like the chairman of the Li Hua Province Board of Trade won¡¯t be our person, so I have to find someone else.¡± XunMi had pulled Ziju BaiLin to the side and spoke quietly.


    That old man Wang was also stupid. He actually wanted to seek out those far away and neglect those nearby.[1] He really thought that whatever Western Region could protect him.


    Perhaps when the time came, the first to be abandoned would be him. With this pretext it is estimated that other people would all turn their backs on him.


    Ziju BaiLin also clearly understood XunMi¡¯s meaning, but he was still a little upset, and he said, ¡°Mu Cheng,[2] go and kidnap the one named Luo Ran tonight.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Ai... After he answered as a conditioned reflex, Mu Cheng finally recollected his thoughts.


    Fuck, he¡¯d just promised something. Marshal, ah! Please don¡¯t fall ill again, ah![3]


    XunMi nced coldly at Ziju BaiLin, ¡°You¡¯re a big cabbage,[4] talking about kidnapping.¡±


    Then she said to Mu Cheng: ¡°Mu Cheng, don¡¯t listen to him. Later send Young Master Luo an invitation, saying I want to meet him to talk about business.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± Mu Cheng selectively forgot what his boss said before and cheerfully turned around to get to work.


    Ziju BaiLin red at Mu Cheng in dissatisfaction. He unexpectedly dared to fawn over his wife. Really, beautifully done.


    Although this guy was irksome, but who let his wife feel satisfaction from it?


    Mu Cheng didn¡¯t know what his Marshal was thinking, otherwise he would definitely spit blood.


    ¡°Wife, that little white face[5] from the Western Region came over and asked us to join him for a meal at FuRong Restaurant this evening.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin recalled that his going out to look for his wife could all be med on that little white face.[6]


    The corner of XunMi¡¯s mouth twitched. From what she could see, her husband was more of a small white face. o (¨s ¡õ ¨t) o


    ¡°Shi HuaYi decided to appear?¡± This time and event were not right. It seemed that she had created a butterfly effect again.


    As XunMi thought about the stupid script, she soon saw that her father and elder brother had also appeared at FuRong Restaurant, as well as that scamming Female Lead.[7] She sighed. Her butterfly was really formidable. The story line was really a p in the face. She didn¡¯t know where it was going.


    But in fact, this was not the script she had in her hand.


    From the moment the Female Lead was reborn, the world¡¯s plot was automatically updated.


    After BaoBao came this time with XunMi, BaoBao hadn¡¯t gone tomunicate with the world, and so naturally hadn¡¯t received thetest plotline. Naturally, XunMi was also unaware.


    Meanwhile, she was still struggling. Should she go up and greet them or not?


    Would it wreck the Female Lead¡¯s ¡°rtives recognition¡± n? She felt this Female Lead was pretty reckless.


    Come to think of it, the Female Leads from thest two worlds weren¡¯t bad. Though at the beginning they were a little unbelievable,ter they were quite charming.


    Therefore, she went off her preconceived notion that the Female Lead probably had nothing to do with the world¡¯s changes.


    ¡°Wife, Father-inw and elder brother are here, are we not going over?¡±


    Ziju BaiLin selectively ignored the woman who was still in front of Nian BingRong and Nian WenHao. It should be said that he could not see any other woman aside from his wife.


    XunMi thought about it, then shook her head. ¡°Dad and DaGe must have something going on. We won¡¯t bother them. I¡¯ll go back tomorrow to see them.¡±


    It ought to be a coincidence that they met, and when her dad saw the Female Lead, he was astonished and didn¡¯t know what to do.


    If she went over now, it would just make things more difficult for her dad.


    As an empathetic child, XunMi decided to ask her brother about it afterwards.


    Only, what happened with the original body and the Female Lead, she still hadn¡¯t the faintest.[8]


    ¡°BaiLin, help me investigate that woman¡¯s and my identities.¡± She narrowed her eyes. In the end, what really happened that year?


    Ziju BaiLin pulled her into his arms and rested his chin on her head. ¡°Wife, are you not the young miss of the Nian family?¡±


    XunMi shook her head uncertainly, then exined the matter. Of course, she did not directly say that that woman was a daughter of the Nian family. She only said that she really resembled her mother, so she had some doubts.


    Ziju BaiLin said nothing further. He sent word to Mu Cheng to handle it. It seemed that Mu Cheng¡¯s best use was in running errands.


    In Mu Cheng¡¯s view, the Marshal was now a model wife ve.


    The two walked up to the second floor from the other side and entered the private room.


    Soon after, Jun YuQing led in a gentle-looking man in a ck Western-style suit.


    During the time period of the Republic of China, those who were able to wear a suit were wealthy, and those with power were not necessarily willing to deal with foreign merchants.


    He possessed a refined, schrly air, yet that was also mingled with the fragrance of ink. Coupled with his smiling face, one really could not see him as a loathsome businessman tidily taking care of the prosperous Luo family¡¯s industries.


    As XunMi was sizing up the man, the man was also sizing up XunMi.


    She was just as he¡¯d seen her that year. If there truly was a difference, it was just that she was now even more dazzling.


    If before she was a lotus growing in fresh water, now she was a thorny rose, blooming with beauty and grace.


    ¡°Luo Ran, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°XunMi, it¡¯s been a while.¡±


    The two started speaking at the same time. They smiled at each other, their thoughts expressed without words.


    When XunMi saw this person, the rtionship between Luo Ran and the original body arose in her mind, and she could see that their rtionship wasn¡¯t bad.


    Luo Ran sat down and poured himself a cup of tea. ¡°It seems you are doing well. I¡¯m afraid those aristocratic young masters will be heartbroken.¡±


    Fortunately, that does not include myself. I¡¯m d I was not bewitched by you at that time and didn¡¯t fall into the whirlpool called XunMi, never to crawl out again.


    XunMi covered her mouth and chuckled. She did not forget to agree with this friend, ¡°I¡¯m afraid those aristocratic youngdies in Li Hua Province are terribly happy.¡±


    Now that the concerned parties were here, she and Luo Ran could begin.


    Although she hadn¡¯t met with Luo Ran very often before, somehow, news that Luo Ran admired XunMi was disseminated.


    These two were inexplicably tied together. It happened that in his family, Luo Ran was the most admired amongst women. The influence of this can well be imagined.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] An idiom from a work by Mencius (Mengzi in pinyin; he was an influential Confucian philosopher). If it wasn¡¯t clear, it means Chairman Wang is trying to ally himself with Shi HuaYi and the far-away Western Region, rather than Ziju BaiLin here in the Southern Region.


    [2] Mu should be his surname, and Cheng his first name. Idk why I wrote it as one name before. It¡¯s fixed in all chapters now.


    [3] For anyone who wasn¡¯t aware, the ¡°ah¡± I leave in sometimes is a sentence ender that people may add to their speech. It shows the speech is casual, and adds emphasis to the statement. Other possible enders are ¡°oh,¡± ,¡± and ¡°ya.¡±


    [4] When you call someone a cabbage (bok choy), you are saying they are pure and na?ve, in a stupid way.


    [5] A pretty boy. Derogatory.


    [6] This took me a moment to follow his reasoning, but if Shi HuaYi hadn¡¯t lured Chairman Wang over to his side, XunMi wouldn¡¯t have to go looking for a substitute, so she wouldn¡¯t have gone out in secret, and BaiLin wouldn¡¯t have gone out after her. Truly, he has a dizzying intellect.


    [7] I used ¡°scamming,¡± but the word used refers to a situation where someone scams somebody by setting up an ¡°ident¡± in which one appears to have sustained damage or injury caused by the scam victim, then demandspensation.


    [8] I think she¡¯s referring to how they got switched in the first ce.

 Chapter 280 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.12)

    <strong>Ch 280: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.12)</strong>


    ¡°It must be fate.¡± The two spoke in riddles, and in an instant they felt closer to one another.


    It was as though they hadn¡¯t been apart for several years. They were able to talk like old friends, just like in the past.


    Ziju BaiLin was ignored. Since this man came, his wife hadn¡¯t looked at him. He was unhappy.


    ¡°Wife, if you haven¡¯t said what you needed to say, quickly do so. That little white face is still waiting for us to go see him.¡± He deliberately lowered his voice and whispered in XunMi¡¯s ear, showing that their rtionship wasn¡¯t ordinary.


    This kind of expression of ownership let Luo Ran show his innocence.


    ¡°I say, Marshal Ziju, you don¡¯t need to guard against me so much. If I could get together with XunMi, we would¡¯ve married several years ago.¡± He spoke, then leisurely took a sip of tea. Nevertheless, he¡¯d directly caught onto Ziju BaiLin¡¯s sore spot.


    ¡°Speaking of, XunMi said before she liked gentle and intellectual men. I never expected in the end she¡¯d choose someone who was as different as heaven and earth from that. Tsk tsk...¡±


    XunMi could only smile helplessly. ¡°People always change with time, to say nothing of love. Before you meet someone, how can you be certain of your type? Regardless of how one chooses, the person who drinks it knows best whether the water is hot or cold.¡±[1]


    She gently patted her husband¡¯s head to let him know to behave.


    ¡°Luo Ran, I think you also know the purpose of my appointment with you. Take these things back and take a look, and then tell me your answer after considering it. I can only say that working with me will definitely not disadvantage you.¡±


    She took out the design ns from her small handbag. They were notplete; the most crucial points she kept in her head.


    Therefore, she wasn¡¯t worried about Luo Ran not cooperating with her and researching these things himself. After all, he didn¡¯t have the core technology, and even with a talented person, it would still difficult.


    Luo Ran did not open the ns directly, but rather put them away inside his suit jacket.


    ¡°I have always believed in your foresight, just like when you decided without hesitation to go study abroad. I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯lle find you once I¡¯ve made a decision.¡± After finishing his cup of tea, Luo Ran got up and left.


    To tell the truth, XunMi admired Luo Ran, and felt very good about his style of doing business.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. No one canpare to you in my heart.¡± XunMi tilted her body and gave Ziju BaiLin a big kiss, making him immediately swallow the words in his mouth.


    She giggled. Her husband¡¯s style this time was really peculiar and elegant.


    The two were not ready to leave either. Although there was still some time until evening, they were toozy to move.


    They ordered some pastries, and then XunMi took out her pen and paper, rested her upper body on the table, and began drawing.


    Jun YuQing arranged two inclothes soldiers to guard the door and not let people in.


    When thest rays of twilight were disappearing, someone knocked on the door. XunMi looked at the drawing in her hands. En, close enough.


    Putting away the designs and stretching her muscles, Ziju BaiLin promptly started to massage her.


    Jun YuQing went to the door conscientiously. When he saw the main guest for tonight, he politely said, ¡°Major General Shi, pleasee in, the Marshal and the Madam have been waiting.¡±


    Shi HuaYi nodded, and a light shed in his eyes.


    This Ziju BaiLin really couldn¡¯t do without his darling woman. He took her with him everywhere.


    He stepped inside, and his eyes were met with the iparable, quiet and exquisite face that had profoundly impressed him before.


    It was her! The woman he saw outside the tea house this morning.


    He never expected that she was actually the one snatched by Ziju BaiLin. Such charm, which man could look at her and not feel his heart race?


    [The Capture Target has appeared. The Capture Target has appeared. The Capture Target has appeared.][2]


    Just then, the system made a beeping sound, and XunMi looked up and locked eyes with the man staring at her.


    How should she put it, it felt very... the Male Lead¡¯s emotions ranged from ¡°what a pity¡± to ¡°how pitiful¡± and then again to a resoluteness.[3]


    Why did she feel as though she had already inadvertently swept up a good favorability rating from the Male Lead? Was it an illusion?


    Ziju BaiLin hugged XunMi, leaning to one side to block the line of sight between the two.


    With them looking at each other with ¡°deep affection¡± right in front of his face, he wanted to take his flippin¡¯ gun out.


    As expected, He Yuan was right. This one from the Western Region was a little white face. One look could tell you he was a lecherous little white face, just like his father.


    XunMi was not annoyed by her husband¡¯s actions. On the contrary, XunMi found afortable ce to nestle.


    She¡¯d sat for a long time this afternoon and was very tired. Now someone was giving her a cushion, and she was happy toply.


    ¡°Hello Marshal Ziju, I am Shi HuaYi. I am honored to meet you.¡± Shi HuaYi moved his eyes, stretched out his hand to Ziju BaiLin, and smiled.


    Ziju BaiLin swept over him with an indifferent gaze and exposed an artificial smile: ¡°Why isn¡¯t it Old Marshal Shi?¡±


    Knowing that you¡¯re not joined by your old man, I refuse to roll over and die for you and let you nakedly stare at my family¡¯s wife.


    Shi HuaYi¡¯s face froze, and there was a quick sh of anger in his eyes, but it vanished quickly.


    He withdrew his hand and ced it behind his back, seeming not to mind.


    ¡°My father was busy, so he sent me here to convey our Western Region¡¯s sincerity and friendliness.¡±


    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Li Hua Province and the Western Region shared amon border, and the worry that this bandit would rise up one day and expand into their territory, his old man probably would not have sent him over to sound him out.


    Of course, it was also to see if they could directly get rid of this mad dog.


    ¡°Busy apanying those concubines? He¡¯s really too busy. You as a son still have to take extra care of things.¡±


    The Marshal of the Western Region was a lecher to the core. Just about everyone in the area was aware. One just needed a nce to know that sooner orter he would meet his death on top of a woman.


    Shi Huayi¡¯s hands clenched into fists behind his back, loosening then tightening, tightening then loosening.


    ¡°Naturally I¡¯m not as excellent as Marshal Ziju. You¡¯re a person with no concerns, what you want to do, what you want to snatch, you ¡°snatch.¡±


    He gave the word emphasis, as he did not believe that woman was happy to be snatched without anyints.


    XunMi raised her eyeszily and then lowered them again. Was he trying to incite disharmony in her rtionship with her husband? The Male Lead wasn¡¯t eating vinegar, was he?


    The facts soon proved the Male Lead had taken the wrong medicine. He walked over and sat across from the two, and asked a question he already knew the answer to: ¡°This person is...?¡±


    The first time didn¡¯t work, so you¡¯ve prepared to try again a second time, Mr. Male Lead?!


    XunMi was speechless. She sat up from her husband¡¯s arms and smiled reluctantly at this self-righteous Shi HuaYi, then nodded unenthusiastically.


    ¡°Hello Major General Shi, I am Nian XunMi.¡±


    ¡°My wife,¡± Ziju BaiLin promptly added, once again dering his ownership.


    Shi HuaYi originally thought that even if XunMi didn¡¯t dispute it, she would still be put in a bad mood. Who would have imagined she would straightforwardly nod in acknowledgement?


    ¡°Yes, this is my husband.¡± Orrge pet dog, she added silently to herself.


    ¡°Hehe... is that so. I really must congratte you two.¡± Shi HuaYi once again smiled stiffly.


    How could a beautiful rose match with a heap of cow dung?


    He truly wasn¡¯t reconciled. If he had met her first, she definitely would¡¯ve fallen in love with him.


    Or was she just putting on an act because she was apprehensive of Ziju BaiLin¡¯s identity?


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Thisst bit is an 8 character Zen proverb, meaning one knows best through personal experience.


    [2] Capture/Seduction strategy/Pursual whatever. It¡¯s a weird word to trante. The literal meaning is ¡°strategy¡± or ¡°assault,¡± but it¡¯s used colloquially to refer to the correct choices/dialogue options in an otome game to get the good ending. At any rate, he¡¯s the ML, and she needs his favorability for the mission.


    [3] If that was confusing, I think first he felt sorry for himself that she¡¯s taken, then sorry for her that Ziju BaiLin snatched/forced her to be with him, and then probably resolution to free her from him. Good luck, buddy!

 Chapter 281 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.13)

    <strong>Ch 281: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.13)</strong>


    This certainly must be the case. Shi HuaYi, who thought he had found the reason, looked at XunMi with an expression that became increasingly full of tender affection.


    He thought to himself that once she was with him, he would like to dote on her like this.


    From the beginning, he never once thought, what kind of big face do you have to let her cast away her husband and throw herself into your arms?


    Suddenly BaoBao appeared, crouched on XunMi¡¯s shoulder, and couldn¡¯t help muttering, [Host, what did you do? This capture strategy just started; how is it already almostpleted?]


    Looking at the progress bar on the control panel, the favorability rating had passed 80%, but it couldn¡¯t be called a proper strategy.


    This Male Lead was also really something! What kind of Male Lead was this, toe up by chance and give people good favorability, really a weak chicken!


    BaoBao would like to express its resentment; doing it this way made it feel like there was no sense of aplishment.[1]


    What capture strategy texts in the shopping center? They would certainly cry if they knew they would be so useless one day.


    It had checked the Host¡¯s backpack and attributes, but there really wasn¡¯t a Female Lead Halo inside. There was also no White Lotus or Mary Sue Halo, so how had the capture target been captured? It was truly confusing, ah![2]


    If the Male Lead were asked at this moment, he would definitely say, I think she¡¯s nothing like those pretty and flirtatious cheap goods.


    Looking at people with a slight smile,ughing brightly and gently, one point too much was excessive, and one point too little was fake.


    The whole person also exuded a captivating aura, and not wanting to attract attention wouldn¡¯t work.


    While carrying such a puzzling feeling, and disliking the situation of being around Ziju BaiLin, Shi HuaYi stayed for a little over two hours, and after finishing the meal, he left.


    He must find a way to rescue Miss Nian from this abyss of suffering, and then let her throw herself into his arms.


    Walking cheerfully down a dimly lit street, before he could finish pondering over his happy future, something came out of nowhere and bumped into him, knocking him over.


    If he hadn¡¯t quickly reached out to the wall next to him for support, he probably would have made intimate contact with the ground.


    Once he steadied himself, he was able by the light of the moon to look at what had just hit him.


    Uh, why did it seem to be a person?


    Lying on the ground was the Female Lead, Nian Xue¡¯er, who had finally sessfully contacted the Nian family during the day, and had decided to buy some new clothes for herself since she was in a good mood.


    She hadn¡¯t been paying attention to the time, and by the time she had finished, it was already evening.


    She had just entered the alleyway when she felt that someone was chasing behind her, and, afraid, she picked up her skirt and ran. She wasn¡¯t looking in front of her when she turned a corner and ran into something.


    She crawled up from the ground, and the pain in her wrist told her that she must have broken the skin.


    She looked around in resentment, trying to find the culprit who had caused her to fall down.


    But when she located him, her eyes shrank in distress, her face lost color, and her hands unconsciously clenched into fists.


    How could he be here? No, why did she have to meet him? No, she had to be calm, cool, everything had started over, they were merely strangers, strangers.


    She forcibly retracted her eyes, turned her head stiffly, and ran away in a panic.


    She was scared, so scared she couldn¡¯t help it.


    It should be said that the person she hated the most was Nian XunMi, but the person she feared the most was this Major General from the Western Region, Shi HuaYi.


    The memories of herst life kept shing in her mind. She was forced to be an army prostitute, forced to seduce those Japanese officers.


    Fortunately, in the end she had died, although to this day she still didn¡¯t know how she died.


    But it didn¡¯t matter. Those bad days were gone.


    Shi HuaYi hadn¡¯t yet reacted when he saw the person look at himself and then leave.


    The outstretched hand had not yet grasped the other person, the open mouth had not yet spoken, and the person was gone!


    This speed was too fast, was it some kind of monster?


    With a gloomy heart, Shi HuaYi picked up his hat that had fallen to the ground, and rambled off.


    The people in Li Hua Province were inexplicably really strange.


    Nian Xue¡¯er, who was hiding around the corner, was trembling all over, though her inner fear could be said not to exist anymore.


    She closed her eyes firmly. She had already avoided being rescued by Shi HuaYi due to being thrown out by Marshal Ziju.


    And naturally, Shi HuaiYi would not find out she was targeting Nian XunMi in the dark, thus leading him to throw her into the army barracks to be yed with.[3]


    Not to mention not being careful and being identally seen by a Japanese envoy, thus needing to go and please the other party.


    None of these things would happen, so Nian Xue¡¯er, you must be calm, you must forget.


    Making great efforts to persuade herself, Nian Xue¡¯er turned and blended into the darkness.


    It was as though someone who had never walked in the light had been swallowed up again by the darkness. The integration was too strange.


    XunMi left Ziju BaiLin early the next morning and took ShuiXian with her back home. She had to admit, she was very curious about the Female Lead¡¯s matters from yesterday.


    Upon entering the courtyard, XunMi heard the sound ofughter, and she wondered who could havee this early?


    When she stepped inside, she saw her elder sister sitting at the side fidgeting, and she seemed pissed off.


    ¡°Jie, who doesn¡¯t have eyes and provoked you this early in the morning? Come, MeiMei willfort you.¡±


    She walked over,ughing and joking, ¡°Smile, how can a beautiful girl look so miserable?¡±


    When Nian ShuRong saw XunMi, her expression instantly improved, and she pulled on XunMi¡¯s hand without letting go.


    ¡°You still dare you make fun of your sister, but just look at who hasn¡¯t returned home after being away so long.¡± She rebuked her angrily, but her face was filled with smiles.


    ¡°Xiao Mi, why did you remember toe back today? Oh that¡¯s right,e, let me introduce you to someone.¡±


    Ji JinWen[4] was also very happy to see XunMi and promptly greeted her.


    XunMi obediently walked over. Uh, ok, so it turns out to be the Female Lead.


    This speed wasn¡¯t bad. She had only met her brother and father yesterday, and today she was visiting them at home.


    The Nian father and mother really loved and cared for the original body, how could she return this love for the original body?


    ¡°It¡¯s Miss Hai Tang, ah. I¡¯ve seen you before; Miss Hai Tang¡¯s singing performance is really good.¡±


    XunMi¡¯s praise was sincere. As ayman, she really thought the Female Lead¡¯s singing was pretty good. Although she¡¯d only heard a few verses, her charm, her voice, and her emotions were altogether well done.


    Nian Xue¡¯er felt fear once again. Why was Nian XunMi back? Shouldn¡¯t she still be abroad now?


    Thinking of everything that had happened this time around, everything was wrong. Could it be because of her rebirth?


    A sh of doubt crossed XunMi¡¯s mind. Why did it seem there was something amiss with the Female Lead¡¯s expression while looking at her?


    It was as if she were a little surprised, and a little bit hostile... she stared again, but the other person had lowered her head to hide her face.


    Nian Xue¡¯er stood up and bowed to XunMi in a salute, thereby covering the surprise in her eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of Miss Nian¡¯s name, and today I see your looks are really unparalleled. Your beauty is unmatched in this generation.¡±


    The jealousy in her eyes was nearly insane, and the hatred in her heart continued to surge.


    XunMi was a little embarrassed to be praised so openly.


    Sure enough, she had misinterpreted it before. The Female Lead was still very good.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Wow for the first time I got a pronoun for BaoBao: a genderless ¡°it.¡±


    [2] It¡¯s definitely the charm points. Just ask Ning Shu from QT Cannon Fodder¡¯s Record of Counterattacks.


    [3] WTF.


    [4] Reminder, this is XunMi¡¯s aunt.

 Chapter 282 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.14)

    <h4>Ch 282: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.14)</h4>


    ¡°Miss Hai Tang is also beautiful like the flowers and the moon. I really don¡¯t know which schrly talent will gain in the future.¡±[1]


    Not to mention, the Male and Female Leads in every world were all giants among men.


    On top of a good appearance, they had an awesome identity. It made people rush like ducks.[2]


    Nian Xue¡¯er lowered her head and a trace of maliciousness shed across her face. Damn it! She actually humiliated her!


    Just wait, wait for her to return to the Nian family. Marshal Ziju would be hers.


    Whatever Nian XunMi was nning, she must make her die.


    XunMi didn¡¯t take it seriously. She just thought the Female Lead might be too shy, so she turned and threw herself into her mother¡¯s arms.


    Sheined in a lovable and pampered voice: ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t even talk to me when Ie back. I¡¯m heartbroken.¡±


    Du Shu¡¯s hand froze, then she patted her back.


    ¡°Mom just didn¡¯t expect that you woulde back for a while and was a bit surprised. Is everything still going well? Does he bully you? If there¡¯s anything, you muste home and tell us.¡±


    Du Shu¡¯s eyes wereplicated. She looked down next to her at Hai Tang, who looked very simr to her, then she looked at her daughter in her arms.


    She didn¡¯t understand the feeling in her heart. After all, it was the meat that fell from her body.[3] How can a mother not see the problem.


    When there was noparison, it was unlikely to have any notions, but now...


    But XunMi was a child she had raised for more than ten years, and she would always be her own daughter.


    ¡°Your dad and big brother were thinking about you yesterday, saying that we haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Why don¡¯t you stay for lunch?¡±


    After getting over the shock, Du Shu¡¯s expression naturally returned to her original intimacy.


    XunMi held Du Shu¡¯s arm, and said with a smile, ¡°I originally came back for a free meal.¡±


    ¡°You, ah.¡± Du Shu helplessly poked XunMi¡¯s nose.


    ¡°MeiMei,e. Jie will take you to see the hibiscus flowers I nted, ok?¡±[4] Nian ShuRong saw that both of them had finished talking, so she went forward and pulled XunMi for a walk in the garden.


    ¡°Auntie, Mom, no need to look for us, we wille backter.¡±


    She led XunMi left and right until they were behind a rockery, then looked around, seemingly to make sure no one else was around.


    XunMi was amused by Nian ShuRong¡¯s actions: ¡°Jie, what are you doing, ah? You¡¯re acting like a thief.¡±


    ¡°Little girl, if your sister isn¡¯t doing this for you, then really no good deed goes unpunished.¡± Nian Shu Rong put one hand on her hips and pointed the other at XunMi, panting with rage. With her eyes wide open, she looked beautiful.


    XunMi hastened to acknowledge her mistake, ¡°My good JieJie, it¡¯s MeiMei¡¯s fault. MeiMei is wrong. Then JieJie tell me what you are doing.¡±


    Upon hearing this, Nian ShuRong¡¯s face showed anger again.


    ¡°It¡¯s that Hai Tang, she really infuriates me! She actually dares to suggest that she¡¯s your parents¡¯ daughter. She really thinks I can¡¯t see her intentions. She wants to rely on that face to pull out a rtionship with Uncle and Auntie, and find a shelter during these troubled times. It¡¯s insane not to look into her identity.¡±


    Nian ShuRong really didn¡¯t like Hai Tang, ¡°You also know that Jie isn¡¯t someone who looks down on opera singers, there¡¯s nothing to disparage about actors. But is she really blind to think our Nian family is one she can just casually climb into?¡±


    She had seen all sorts of people at school, and from time to time Hai Tang¡¯s eyes showed a scheming appearance. This was something she understood.


    XunMi was astonished. In the original work, Nian ShuRong had a pretty good rtionship with the Female Lead. After the Female Lead returned home, she also cared for her.


    Why did it seem to bepletely reversed now?


    ¡°That... Jie, did you hear with your own ears Hai Tang suggest that she¡¯s my parents¡¯ daughter?¡±


    Also, how did the Female Lead know her own history? This should not be, ah.


    Nian ShuRong nodded immediately, and said things simply to XunMi, not forgetting to ridicule. ¡°You don¡¯t know, but when she stopped me yesterday, I still didn¡¯t know what was going on, so I was very kind to her. Who would¡¯ve thought that as a result, after saying a few words, she said other people said she greatly resembled Auntie so much they might be mother and daughter. So can you imagine, she asked me to find out if Auntie gave birth to two children. Even though she said it tactfully, her meaning was that her looks were definitely inherited, and if not her daughter, she was certainly rted. If I weren¡¯t so good tempered, I would have already scolded her, and then directly left as I¡¯d already given her enough face. Who would imagine that when DaGe returnedst night, he brought up that woman, and furthermore said that Uncle invited her to visit here today as a guest! I was originally going to go out, but when I heard she wasing, I decided not to so I could see what she wanted to do. As a result, you¡¯ve also seen, when Auntie saw that woman, she was very warm to her.¡±


    After that long-winded speech, Nian ShuRong¡¯s expression was finally a little bit better.


    It was true that Hai Tang looked a lot like Auntie, but what could it mean?


    Anyway, she, Nian ShuRong, didn¡¯t like that woman, and even if she was really rted to her aunt, she still wouldn¡¯t like her.


    XunMi really didn¡¯t know what to say this time, as it was too unexpected for her.


    She couldn¡¯t help but contemte, it seemed that she had noticed some problems many times, but she had always ignored them.


    But this time, was it really a coincidence?


    ¡°Jie, I believe in my mom and dad. Actually, I was also there yesterday. I wanted to go say hello to you, and then I saw Hai Tang looking for you. I thought you guys had something to talk about, so I didn¡¯t disturb you. Thenter at FuRong Restaurant, I saw Hai Tang speaking to Dad and DaGe,¡± she paused, then continued, ¡°Regardless, as long as Mom and Dad are happy, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Seeing Nian ShuRong furrowing her brows in disapproval, XunMi smiled and hugged her arm. ¡°All right, Jie, don¡¯t think about it too much. Let¡¯s go, go and see the hibiscus you nted.¡±


    Walking along, the two of them were soon talking andughing.


    After eating lunch with the Nian family, XunMi left with ShuiXian and took a trip to the theater.


    She casually asked a few people about Hai Tang, and the conclusions she received were no different, just the ordinary things.


    In the end, was she thinking too much, or was she thinking too much?


    As soon as she reached the entrance of the Marshal¡¯s residence, she encountered Mu Cheng.


    ¡°Madam, you are finally back. The news came from theboratory, and the experiment was sessful. They want to know if the next phase can be initiated.¡± Mu Cheng¡¯s voice and manner was very excited.


    XunMi raised her eyebrow. ¡°Their speed is good. Okay, let¡¯s go and see. What about the Marshal?¡±


    ¡°The Marshal already went over there.¡± Mu Cheng had someone get the car and drive the two of them over.


    ¡®Boom Boom!¡¯ ¡®Boom Boom!¡¯ If one didn¡¯t know, one would think it was explosions from cannons, but XunMi knew that it was just because the technology was backward, so the rumbling from it was a little loud.


    After passing throughyers of inspections, the car smoothly entered the mountain, and the general situation inside came into view.


    A row of simple modern factories were built among the trees, and a space of over 10,000 ping[5] was cleared out around it.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] I¡¯m not certain I tranted this right, but I think XunMi is saying she¡¯s so pretty, she¡¯ll def marry a talented guy.


    Hibiscus mutabilis, or the Confederate Rose.


    [2] Like a mob scrambling madly for something unobtainable. Not sure why ducks.


    [3] Her own flesh and blood.


    [4] This the flower/nt she¡¯s talking about.


    [5] 10,000 ping is about 8 acres, or 33,000 square meters.

 Chapter 283 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.15)

    <b>Chapter 283: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.15)</b>


    At this moment, there was a colossus of a vehicle rolling along slowly, and underneath was a huge chain.


    A simple four-sided iron box was fixed above the chain, which looked extremely strange.


    As XunMi watched it moving, she felt like: ‡å. If this kind of thing were put in modern times, it would definitely be criticized as extremely ugly.


    But in this era, to tell the truth, it could already be considered to be pretty amazing advanced technology.


    ¡°Wife, you¡¯re here,e and look at this big guy. if we have it on the battlefield, crushing the enemies will be a breeze.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin watched the researchers¡¯ demonstration, and quickly felt the excitement rising in his chest.


    His wife was so capable that he must quickly marry her home.


    XunMi smiled and shook her head: ¡°This is still not the most practical. Wait until the armored car is built, as right now it¡¯s only halfpleted.¡±


    The cannons on the tank were still in the experimental stage. After cking off for two days, she should finish the work at hand.


    ¡°Everything is great.¡± Ziju BaiLin hugged his wife and looked at the big thing that was moving down the middle of the field in ordance with the instructions.


    ¡°In this chaotic world, if there¡¯s no chaos, it will never be a new world. One day we will drive those invaders out of the country.¡±


    Then I will give you a peaceful and prosperous world, without war, without smoke, without gunfire.


    ¡°I believe in you. You will definitely be able to do it. I also believe in this country. In the end, victory will be ours.¡±


    Just like the world where she was from, history was also like this. The Qing dynasty closed off the country from foreign contact, leading to the country¡¯s ruin.


    After so many years of colonies and invaders, in the end, the tenacious and advanced revolutionaries took back control.


    Ziju BaiLin looked into the distance, his body emitting a strong and confident air, like the sharpest sword, always ready to be unsheathed.


    After the demonstration finished, Jun YuQing came over with a red invitation, a strange expression on his face.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Ziju BaiLin cast a sidelong nce at him.


    ¡°Marshal, Madam, this is an invitation to the Madam from Chairman Wang, saying that he wishes to apologize for the matter fromst time.¡±


    Jun YuQing didn¡¯t know what happenedst time, so he was baffled by Chairman Wang¡¯s letter.


    XunMi was also confused. Last time? What matter fromst time? Why couldn¡¯t she remember?


    ¡°Madam, it must be from when you attended the opera.¡± Mu Cheng spoke.


    The marshal and his wife hade back out as soon as they had entered, and their expressions had been very bad. He remembered it clearly.


    ¡°Oh, it was that time, ah. Chairman Wang can really y around. YuQing, help me respond to him. I will certainly be punctual. One doesn¡¯t visit a temple without a cause.[1] It happened so long ago, but he only now thinks to apologize. It really looks like a case of ¡®beware of suspicious folk bearing gifts.¡¯ He doesn¡¯t have good intentions.¡± XunMi fiddled with the card in her hands and read the contents.


    It was just, ¡°Why does everyone like FuRong Restaurant so much?¡± She didn¡¯t find FuRong¡¯s food to be that delicious.


    ¡°Eh? Madam doesn¡¯t know? FuRong Restaurant is the Nian family¡¯s business. It¡¯s also well known for its hibiscus cake.[2] It is said that the hibiscus cake is made Miss Nian ShuRong, and she makes a limited supply.¡±


    The Mu Cheng encyclopedia was immediately avable .


    The smile on XunMi¡¯s face cracked. Why didn¡¯t she know that FuRong Restaurant had a connection with her older sister?


    Sure enough, the original body didn¡¯t care about these things at all, so her ignorance wasn¡¯t to me. O (¡É_¡É) O ~


    ¡°YuQing, reserve the room next door first,¡± she pointed her finger at Ziju BaiLin, ¡°to give to your marshal.¡±


    She absolutely believed that when the time came, this guy would be a sticky candy she¡¯d be unable to shake off, so she made arrangements for him first.


    If her husband were present, she believed that Chairman Wang would never express his true purpose.


    Ziju BaiLin¡¯s expression sank, as he said: ¡°Wife, why don¡¯t you let me go with you?¡± If that old fellow bullied his wife again, what¡¯s to be done?


    ¡°He won¡¯t dare to bully me, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    XunMi took Ziju BaiLin¡¯s hand, and walked while discussing the artillery, diverting his attention.


    Mu Cheng and Jun YuQing nced at each other and shook their heads silently. Their Marshal was really whipped.


    However this Marshal¡¯s wife, they also admired her very much.


    She was a perfect match for their marshal. It was really a wise decision to upy Li Hua Province.


    * * *


    ¡°Chairman Wang didn¡¯t simply invite me over for dinner, right?¡± In the private room, XunMi turned her empty teacup, her eyes hanging low, and a clear light smile on her face.


    For a while, Chairman Wang didn¡¯t know what XunMi meant, and he hesitated.


    ¡°Miss Nian, you and Marshal Ziju are not bad, right?¡± After thinking for a while, Chairman Wang decided to adopt a circuitous policy.


    XunMi crossed her legs, rested her hands on the chair¡¯s armrests, and leaned into the back of the chair, her eyes clear.


    ¡°What does Chairman Wang mean?¡± Her fingers rubbed the armrests, seemingly without any rhythm, but waiting.


    Waiting for the other person to take the initiative to jump into this pit that had been dug.


    ¡°My meaning, Miss Nian, you are so smart, it¡¯s impossible you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Chairman Wang cursed to himself. This Nian XunMi was too crafty.


    ¡°I apologize, Chairman Wang, I really don¡¯t understand, but... I get along well with the Marshal.¡±


    XunMi looked at the other person with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, and her eyes shed.


    ¡°Why does Chairman Wang suddenly care about me and the marshal? Could it be there is something you want my help with?¡±


    Heh... if I give you a pole, I don¡¯t believe you won¡¯t climb up.


    ¡°Miss Nian deserves to be called a talented girl, truly clever.¡± Chairman Wang hurried to praise. ¡°It¡¯s like this. I am someone who was born and raised here in Li Hua Province. I have deep sentiments for every inch of this ce, especially this person...¡±


    ¡°Chairman Wang, I have limited time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to directly get to the point.¡± XunMi directly interrupted the long speech the old man was preparing. She had no inclination to follow him round in circles.


    Her husband was still next door. In case Mu Cheng could not suppress him, it would not be good for him to rush out.


    Chairman Wang awkwardly closed his mouth and turned his thoughts over in his mind, then: ¡°Miss Nian is really willing to be snatched and be the wife of the bandit marshal?¡±


    XunMi was silent. What the hell was with this n? Why the hell did this feel familiar? It seemed like someone had used it already.


    Next door, Ziju BaiLin was already unhappy with Chairman Wang, and now when he heard these words, he was ready to explode.


    If not for Mu Cheng quickly blocking his path, it could be assumed he really would have rushed over like XunMi guessed.


    ¡°Marshal, Marshal, you have to calm down, ah, the Madam still hasn¡¯t spoken.¡±


    ¡°Be calm how? This damned thing, he actually dares to incite my wife to not want me. Is he tired of living? I will shoot him!¡±


    Ziju BaiLin really couldn¡¯t calm down. If someone else urged his wife to leave him, where could he go to cry?


    The tears in Mu Cheng¡¯s heart simply flowed and flowed.


    ¡°Marshal, the Madam must have known Chairman Wang¡¯s thoughts before she came to see him. The Madam must have her own ns. Don¡¯t really give the Madam a reason to leave. Please keep a cool head, Marshal.¡±


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] To visit someone with an ulterior motive.


    [2] FuRong means hibiscus, the same flowers Nian ShuRong nted in her garden.

 Chapter 284 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.16)

    <strong>Ch 284: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.16)</strong>


    Ziju BaiLin calmed down immediately. Indeed, XunMi was the one he had seized, and she had willingly epted it.


    ¡°Marshal, Marshal, you¡¯re not having an episode, are you?¡± Mu Cheng was already nervous and did not pay attention to his choice of words.


    Oh my god, Marshal is finally calm, that was close, really close.


    Ziju BaiLin sat in his seat and listened quietly to the movements next door.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know that her husband had almost fallen ill. She was just a little speechless, because she finally remembered who had used this rotten maneuver before.


    The Male Lead! When they first met, he had constantly attempted to incite disharmony in the rtionship between her and her husband.


    Ai! ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨t) ¨q Was he really worthy of being the same fellow? The methods used were all so low.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Chairman Wang means that you think I should seek asylum with you? But what kind of capital do you have toe tell me this?¡±


    XunMi felt extremely disdainful, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face.


    To put it badly, even if she were an indigenous woman and met these circumstances, she still would not hesitate to choose Ziju BaiLin.[1]


    Not to mention, Ziju BaiLin was now a marshal with an army in his hands. It could be said that Ziju BaiLin¡¯s experience was much higher than this old man by who knows how many levels.


    She wasn¡¯t blind, nor did she have any special hobbies, so how could she wrong herself?


    Besides, the current Ziju BaiLin was her dear husband. Your mother, even if you dare toe bully my family, you also dare to incite me to bully him with you together? It¡¯s really against the heavens.


    Chairman Wangpletely misunderstood XunMi¡¯s meaning. He thought she was just probing for what kind of sincerity he was capable of showing.


    He leaned forward and lowered his voice: ¡°Miss Nian may know of the Western Region¡¯s Major General. I know him.¡±


    Up to this point, as for what the other party would think, that wasn¡¯t a matter of his concern.


    After working as a businessman for so many years, he was still very clever.


    XunMi hooked her lips up yfully, ¡°Oh, really? Shi HuaYi, ah, I just met him two days ago. It¡¯s just that he seemed to be on friendly terms with the Marshal. It is said that the Western Region¡¯s Marshal wants to give BaiLin face. He¡¯s just an insignificant major general; what can he do?¡±


    The wings are not yet strong, but he wants to fly. You want to fly up? And still not afraid to fall to your death. Really.


    Chairman Wang¡¯s face suddenly fell. He didn¡¯t know about these things at all, it was just that the terms that Shi HuaYi had given him were very attractive.


    He couldn¡¯t help it. Besides, he was also used to riding roughshod over people in Li Hua Province. Then suddenly this person came and took charge, and he naturally wanted to drive the person away.


    ¡°This is unpleasant to say, but so long as Miss Nian cooperates with us, bringing down the bandit is only a matter of time.¡±


    Chairman Wang was a little anxious. If this Nian XunMi didn¡¯t stand on the same side with them and turned around and told Ziju BaiLin, they¡¯d be finished.


    When he got excited, he had no scruples in speaking of all their ns.


    ¡°When the timees, you will give us information about Ziju BaiLin, and we will choose the right time to begin, so we can coordinate from the outside and the inside. Are you afraid of what will happen when it¡¯s game over? At that time, Miss Nian will be free, and you can do whatever you want to do. At the same time, Major General Shi HuaYi will be meritorious, and he will definitely not treat you badly.¡±


    He desperately wanted to see XunMi nod so that he could feel at ease.


    Only it was a pity. XunMi looked Chairman Wang up and down for a few moments, and her expression seemed say, where did this foole from?


    Chairman Wang¡¯s face fell. ¡°Nian XunMi, what is your meaning?¡±


    XunMi shifted her legs and rested her chin on her hands. ¡°What do I mean? I don¡¯t mean anything. Actually, I¡¯d like to ask Chairman Wang what you mean. Are you trying to provoke disharmony in my rtionship with the Marshal? What¡¯s in it for me, may I ask? If I were found out, then what? Would you alle to my rescue regardless of anything? Such a simple equation, like one plus one, cannot equal three. So you tell me, Chairman Wang, what is my meaning? And what kind of intentions are you harboring?¡± Her expression was severe as she sneered.


    He really thought she was a sweet, na?ve young woman. How did he have the confidence to dare dig a pit so brazenly for her.


    Chairman Wang¡¯s face turned from green to white, then from white to green. It was extremely impressive.


    He¡¯d been rash. Damn it! Why had he listened to Shi HuaYi? He¡¯d said it¡¯d be simple.


    ¡°Miss Nian, we can still discuss this matter. You can voice your demands. As long as we can be satisfied, we will be sure to do ording to Miss Nian¡¯s wishes.¡±


    With such big temptations, he did not believe she would not be even a little interested, that she would not take the bait.


    ¡°That¡¯s really brave of Chairman Wang to ept any of my demands, isn¡¯t it?¡± XunMi asked with curiosity, pretending to be moved.


    Chairman Wang gritted his teeth and nodded: ¡°Miss Nian, please speak.¡±


    XunMi touched her chin and pouted, showing an appearance of ¡®I want to think about it,¡¯ which calmed Chairman Wang¡¯s heart.


    As long as there was something she wanted, it would be fine. The thing he feared was the other person being stubborn and not listening to his persuasion.


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯ve thought of it!¡± XunMi¡¯s eyes lit up, her hands resting on the edge of the table.


    At these words, the hearts of three people were in the air.


    Chairman Wang focused his full attention on what would follow.


    Next door in the private room, Ziju BaiLin¡¯s hand that had been on his armrest had already disappeared. Mu Cheng was also sitting to the side, trembling with fear.


    Madam, please don¡¯t y around! The Marshal will really go berserk! I can¡¯t control him if his illnesses on!


    As if she had heard Mu Cheng¡¯s prayer, XunMi continued to speak.


    ¡°I want your life.¡±


    In a sh, her hand shot out and grabbed Chairman Wang¡¯s neck, and pressed him down onto the table.


    Using the power from her foot, she sat down on the table and looked down on the person¡¯s face she was crushing.


    Regardless of how Chairman Wang flopped his short, chubby hands, he couldn¡¯t loosen XunMi¡¯s hold on his neck.


    Instead, because of his movements, his face kept rubbing against the table, and he almost screamed out in pain.


    ¡°Chairman Wang, let me offer you a piece of advice. A person should have a clear view of things. I advise you to be a man who needs to be aware of the current affairs. You¡¯re quite clever, so how can you be so blind this time? Even if you¡¯re blind, you must hide it better.¡±


    XunMi shifted her position and, stepping on the chair, hurled the person directly to the ground.


    The chair tilted, then turned over and fell, by chance trapping the person on the ground between the two of the chair legs.


    XunMi slid down to sit gracefully in the chair, looking on as Chairman Wang¡¯s face turned red and fierce.


    As he was no longer restricted, he immediately reached out to push the chair so he could get up.


    With a kick of her foot, the chair spun around to confine him. She forcibly grasped Chairman Wang so that he could not turn around in the makeshift pen.


    ¡°Originally I did not intend to settle ounts with you. Say, how can you take things to heart like this? Unfortunately, you still delivered yourself to me to be sorted out. If I don¡¯t get involved, I will be embarrassed. After all, how can I fail to live up to your good intentions?¡±


    XunMi was fully expressing, not only will I physically oppress you, I will also psychologically upset you.

 Chapter 285 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.17)

    <strong>Ch 285: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.17)</strong>


    Didn¡¯t he know that her biggest reverse scale was her husband? You say you want to scheme against whom? Unfortunately he wanted to scheme against her husband.


    She stretched her foot out and kicked him again. He still seemed confused, so she continued to kick.


    ¡°Oww... Nian XunMi, don¡¯t bully intolerably!¡± Chairman Wang recovered from the pain and shouted.


    XunMi spat disdainfully, ¡°I¡¯m bullying you, what about it? If you have the ability, get up and beat me, ah!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help but step on him again, sessfully changing Chairman Wang¡¯s face to the color of pig liver.


    ¡°Permit you to be bad, permit you to have crooked thoughts, permit you to think about calcting against my family¡¯s Marshal, I¡¯ll stomp you to death!¡±


    After kicking him more than ten times, XunMi felt a little bit better. She sat down on the chair, poured herself a cup of tea, and took a sip.


    After saying so much, her mouth was still very dry. She looked at the person on the ground and noticed his expression was a little abnormal.


    It¡¯s all this stuff, it was all very upsetting. Dealing with it earlier would be better, so as to avoid disasterter.


    ¡°Mu Cheng.¡± She shouted towards the door leading to the next room, and the door opened immediately.


    In an instant, XunMi felt herself being wrapped up into someone¡¯s embrace, his chest transmitting a constant warmth and peace of mind.


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m so happy.¡± Ziju BaiLin tightened his arms around XunMi, and a hundred flowers bloomed in his heart. He was terribly happy.


    In fact, he had always been afraid. He was afraid that his wife was being forced to be with him, even if she told him to believe her, told him she liked him.


    After all, in the beginning she was snatched by him, and after all was said and done, he was somewhatcking in confidence.


    But now, he felt like he was the happiest person in the world.


    ¡°If you¡¯re happy, then go to work. First take this stuff back to hand over to their associates to handle matters.¡±


    XunMi firmly seized Ziju BaiLin¡¯s arm. This guy¡¯s strength was really serious; her waist must be red with how tightly he was holding her.


    Speaking of, the Male Lead¡¯s favorability rating still needed to be brushed up. She stroked her chin and her eyes lit up.


    She could first quietly arrest him, and then in the open, be the one to release him. The degree of favorability would definitely rise.


    Anyway, the timing right now wasn¡¯t good. They could not yet shed all pretenses of cordiality with the Western Region, and they could not really detain him. Sooner orter he would have to return.


    En, she could go back and discuss it with her husband.


    In less than one night, Chairman Wang could no longer stand the torture, and he confessed everything.


    Early the next morning, Mu Cheng brought a team of people over to openly arrest him.


    When Shi HuaYi was escorted away at gunpoint, he waspletely confused. What was going on?


    When he saw Ziju BaiLin, his anger could no longer be suppressed: ¡°Marshal Ziju, what is the meaning of this?¡±


    Ziju BaiLin threw him a cold nce, and his tone was murderous. ¡°Major General Shi is really good, huh? You¡¯re more ruthless than your father. You actually dared to think about killing me in my own territory. You¡¯re really not bad. Mu Cheng, take him down and lock him up. If his father doesn¡¯te exchange weapons and ammunition for him, just keep him locked up. I¡¯d like to see who is more important to your father, his son, or his concubines?¡±Read more new novels on


    He¡¯d already discussed it with his wife yesterday evening. Getting a free lunch and so on, was also feasible.[1]


    That old thing Shi YongFei had always only had this one son, HuaYi. His capabilities weren¡¯t bad. When the crucial time arrived, he maypromise.


    Even if he didn¡¯tpromise in the end, there were plenty of methods to make them obediently hand over the weapons.


    Shi HuaYi was unable to offer even a couple of words in his defense before he was escorted away by several soldiers.


    Everything was ready, so Jun YuQing took a team of men and horses and set off, beating the gongs and drums all along the way.


    Before they had even left Li Hua Province, the news that the Western Region¡¯s Major General had nned to assassinate the bandit marshal had already flown like a bird, flying farther and farther.


    Two dayster, XunMi was sitting in FuRong Restaurant.


    She didn¡¯t understand why the good Female Lead would suddenly ask to meet her, and then when they met, she came in acting like XunMi was her personal enemy.


    What the hell, she really didn¡¯t do anything. Was the Female Lead crazy?


    ¡°Miss Hai Tang, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡±


    With great difficulty, Nian Xue¡¯er resisted the urge to go up and tear off XunMi¡¯s smiling face. She spent a great deal of effort grinding out each word, ¡°Nian XunMi, you are not a daughter of the Nian family. You¡¯re just fake goods.¡±


    You snatched everything from me. Now that I have a second chance, why is this still the same result?


    XunMi was astonished, ¡°You...¡± She wanted to ask how she knew, but she¡¯d only gotten one word out before she was cut off by Nian Xue¡¯er.


    ¡°You¡¯re shocked, right? You don¡¯t believe me, right? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s all true. Very soon, you will no longer be the young miss of the Nian family, and the real young miss of the Nian family, that is, me, will take back what belongs to me.¡±


    Nian Xue¡¯er did not hold back the expression on her face, which was startlingly strange and unsightly.


    This was really shocking for XunMi. The script was wrong, ah. She had some serious questions.


    The Female Lead should not be like this originally, but now it had be like this.


    Even if one tried to exin it away by saying her big butterfly wings instigated it, she wouldn¡¯t believe it!


    ¡®BaoBao, youe here! You fucking cheated me again! Why didn¡¯t you tell me the Female Lead was such a big BUG?¡¯


    What the hell, this daddy still stupidly wanted to wish you well, but the facts are telling me that you are always wanting to hurt me.[2]


    I can¡¯t happily y anymore, I¡¯m waving goodbye.


    ¡°Hahahaha, Nian XunMi, you must be panicking right now, right? Or do you think it isn¡¯t true? I¡¯m telling you, Nian WenHao has already discovered the truth from that year, and I am the child of the Nian family. Madam Nian has already decided to receive me back into the Nian family. From now on, I¡¯m now the Nian family¡¯s young miss. You¡¯re nothing more than a bastard child from who knows where.¡±


    Nian Xue¡¯er felt carefree. She¡¯d dreamed of crushing Nian XunMi under her feet. Now that she¡¯d finally had her wishes fulfilled, she felt so excited that her blood was boiling.


    If she hadn¡¯t unexpectedly seen Nian XunMi that day, she wouldn¡¯t have known that no matter how hard she tried to prevent it, Marshal Ziju would still fall for Nian XunMi.


    How could she ept it? So she sent all the clues about her origins into Nian WenHao¡¯s hands.


    She had to return to the Nian family as soon as possible, and then she could deal with Nian XunMi.


    She¡¯d like to see how a woman who had lost the protection of the Nian family could still survive in these troubled times.


    This was typical to forget about XunMi¡¯s bandit marshal. Or perhaps Nian Xue¡¯er was confident she was capable of catching Marshal Ziju. Therefore, she never ced XunMi and Ziju BaiLin together.


    XunMi didn¡¯t know what to say as she stared nkly. The script was different. How should she answer with her next line?


    It was really...


    ¡°Miss Hai Tang, what is your intention in telling me this?¡±


    Even if she was no longer the Nian family¡¯s young miss, she was still the Marshal¡¯s woman. What made the Female Lead think that if she lost the Nian family, she would be a pitiful little thing that had lost the whole world?


    If this really made her a pitiful little thing, she really didn¡¯t know if there was anything that was actually pitiful in this world.


    [Host, your older sister is approaching. She¡¯s one hundred meters away.]


    ¡°Nian XunMi, do you know what I hate the most about you? It¡¯s this appearance you have that looks like you don¡¯t mind anything.¡±

 Chapter 286 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.18)

    <strong>Chapter 286: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.18)</strong>


    ¡°You disgust me, make me want to vomit. You can n whatever things, but you¡¯re just a slut no one wants.¡±


    ¡°Bitch, who are you calling a slut?¡± The door was pushed open, followed by a furious voice.


    Nian Xue¡¯er and XunMi turned to look at the same time to see Nian ShuRong walk in angrily, raise her hand, and p Nian Xue¡¯er.


    Pa! The five bright red finger marks appeared very distinct on the white face.


    ¡°You¡¯re really something to dare bully my little sister like this.¡±


    Nian Xue¡¯er was a little nervous when she saw Nian ShuRong. She had not yet entered the Nian family, so she could not make trouble with the Nian household.


    Especially with Nian ShuRong and Nian WenHao. She¡¯d conceded in every respect to them, but she never expected that Nian ShuRong wouldn¡¯t distinguish between close and distant rtives like this.


    After XunMi recovered from her surprise, she stepped forward and pulled on Nian ShuRong, pushing her to the side and sitting her down.


    ¡°Jie, don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not worth it. Be good.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to care about the Female Lead now. Since you don¡¯t want to get along with me, I don¡¯t have to stick on a fawning face to please you.


    If she¡¯d known earlier that she and the Female Lead wouldn¡¯t be able to see eye to eye, then she would¡¯ve directly killed her in the cradle from the beginning, so there wouldn¡¯t be all of these things now.


    To have made her older sister and parents feel bad, she really shouldn¡¯t have done that.


    Nian ShuRong¡¯s chest was heaving up and down, and Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s expression was very bad.


    ¡°XunMi, you are good and kindhearted. This thing is climbing on your head to bully you, and you don¡¯t know how to resist. If JieJie hadn¡¯te, I don¡¯t know how she would¡¯ve dealt with you.¡±


    Nian ShuRong kept her finger pointing at XunMi¡¯s forehead, continuing her long-winded speech, hating iron for not bing steel.[1]


    ¡°How old are you, how are you still not paying attention? If you see this kind of shameless behavior again in the future, you should just hit back, you know? Even if there¡¯s an ident, I, your sister, will take care of you. If even that doesn¡¯t work, there¡¯s still the Nian family, and your family¡¯s people.¡±


    Although she didn¡¯t like Ziju BaiLin¡¯s bandit behavior, she knew that the man really loved her little sister.


    He regarded her sister as his heart, looked after and cherished her.


    XunMi¡¯s forehead was jabbed until it was red, but she didn¡¯t avoid it.


    She knew that her sister was really worried about her, and thinking about her. A silly smile appeared on her face.


    Even though Nian ShuRong still felt gloomy, she let those thoughts scatter. Forget it. In any case, my little sister has her own protection. Afterwards I¡¯ll just have to pay more attention.


    However, she looked to the side at the person covering her face, though she was toote to hide the hatred filling her eyes. Nian ShuRong snorted coldly in disgust.


    ¡°I will leave you with these words today. No matter how Aunt and Uncle decide, even if you enter the Nian family, you cannotpare to XunMi. Really think you can fly up to the branch and be a phoenix? Howughable.¡±


    And what about her aunt¡¯s own daughter, that she gave birth to but didn¡¯t raise? Auntie must feel deeply guilty.


    That she¡¯d want to make it up to her, that she¡¯d want to treat her well, was also proper and as it should be.


    But she also believed that her aunt would never look on unfeelingly as this thing bullied the daughter she¡¯d raised since childhood. XunMi was very lovable, and the Nian family knew that the most clearly.


    She¡¯d always been the darling they¡¯d loved dearly. Even if the certified real product came along, she may not be able to surpass XunMi¡¯s position.


    What¡¯s more, XunMi also had the bandit marshal supporting her from behind, and he was even more unlikely to let others bully her.


    No, it wouldn¡¯t do. She must tell DaGe and the others about it when she went home. It was really too infuriating. She hadn¡¯t yet entered the Nian family and she already dared be this arrogant; in the future it would only be worse.


    ¡°Nian ShuRong, what qualifications do you have to say so? You¡¯re not the one calling the shots in the Nian family. How can you interfere with Master and Madam Nian¡¯s decision? Even if you are a young miss of the Nian family, so what? You¡¯re not my parents¡¯ daughter. How can youe and manage the affairs of our family?¡±


    Nian Xue¡¯er immediately exposed her ugly appearance, baring her fangs and brandishing her ws. She did not intend to conceal it.


    Her face was torn apart, and Nian ShuRong really didn¡¯t like her. Even if she¡¯d sucked up to her from the beginning, it most likely would¡¯ve been a waste.


    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t intervene in Aunt and Uncle¡¯s decision, but I can still kill you first.¡±


    Don¡¯t look at Nian ShuRong as a teacher. When she got ferocious, she didn¡¯t lose to XunMi. It should be said that the Nian family was not as harmless as they appeared on the surface.


    ¡°You...¡± Nian Xue¡¯er pointed at Nian ShuRong, her whole body trembling in anger.


    ¡°Hmph! Me? What about me? It¡¯s you that¡¯s gonna get lost, or I¡¯ll find someone to throw you out!¡±


    Nian ShuRong pped the table with a bang, very frightening. Her face showed naked contempt, as if looking any longer would dirty her own eyes.


    Now Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s loathing waspletely aroused and her irritability grew. She lifted her skirt, covered her face, and quickly ran away.


    Just wait. So they could find help? Well, so could she.


    ¡°Jie, what the hell is going on?¡± XunMi seized the opportunity to ask.


    Nian ShuRong gave a big sigh of relief, ¡°I do not know the specifics. DaGe just said he was investigating and got a rough idea. The concrete details make take some time. After all, in these troubled times, it takes some effort to find someone.¡±


    After a pause, she continued: ¡°That woman said correctly. Auntie is preparing to bring her back. Uncle hasn¡¯t stated his position yet. The atmosphere at home is a bit... not good. For now, you shouldn¡¯te home, so as not to affect your mood.¡± Nian ShuRong suggested this after thinking over it.


    Wait until these upsetting matters came to an end, and she would notify her little sister. In fact, she herself did not want to go back. Seeing that woman every day was really unbearable.


    XunMi was a little hesitant. It seemed that returning right now really wouldn¡¯t be too good, but not returning also didn¡¯t seem good. Such a mess, ai!


    ¡°I¡¯ll have BaiLin investigate, and I will let you all know when I have results. Jie, I¡¯ll trouble you to help me look after my parents. After a few days, I¡¯ll go back and see them.¡±


    Nian ShuRong nodded, the two conversed a while longer, then departed.


    As soon as she entered the house, Nian ShuRong heard the sound of wailing, as well as her mother¡¯s dissatisfied voice.


    She wrinkled her brows. What was going on? She quickly went in, and at a nce saw Hai Tang sitting in the chair crying broken-heartedly.


    Her aunt wasforting her, and her mother was standing to the side, looking indignant.


    ¡°Mom, Auntie.¡± She ignored the other person and walked over to hold her mother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°ShuRong, you came back just in time. Hai Tang says you hit her. Was it you?¡± Ji Jinwen asked as she pulled on her daughter¡¯s hand. Her face didn¡¯t show any me, rather her eyes revealed only concern.


    Nian ShuRong suddenly understood. This was running back to tattle, ah!


    ¡°Ah... you¡¯re really a good sort. At the time I wondered why you walked out so simply. So it seems you came to incite disharmony between our family members, ah.¡±


    She gently patted her scared mother¡¯s hand, hinting at her not to worry.


    She advanced two steps forward. ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t know what this person said to you? First of all, I admit that the marks on her face were caused by my hitting her. But did she tell you why I wanted to hit her?¡±


    If she dared reach her hand out into their home, sooner orter she¡¯d chop it off.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] To feel resentful towards someone for failing to meet expectations, and impatient to see improvement.

 Chapter 287 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.19)

    <strong>Ch 287: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.19)</strong>


    Du Shu was a little puzzled. Just now, from the time Hai Tang had returned, she¡¯d been continuously weeping. She did not ask, and Hai Tang did not say.


    She¡¯d mentioned ShuRong, then hemmed and hawed, then mentioned Xiao Mi.


    Then after persistent questioning, she said ShuRong hit her because she saw that Hai Tang was with Xiao Mi, and was afraid she¡¯d tell Xiao Mi about her past.


    Du Shu thought that ShuRong and Xiao Mi had a really good rtionship, so she could understand this kind of thing happening.


    She also didn¡¯t think there was any problem when the previous words were said.


    Nian ShuRong was angry, but also found itughable. What a good pity y.


    ¡°Auntie, Mom, do you know how this person cursed MeiMei? Hai Tang, you know how toin. Why don¡¯t you talk about your conduct and deeds? What? You don¡¯t dare?¡±


    She¡¯d never seen such shamelessness. She was truly gaining knowledge and experience.


    Ji Jinwen heard that there were things they did not know, and her expression became bad. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    Nian ShuRong watched as Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s face became more and more pale, and expressed she was very pleased.


    Without missing a word, she told the two people about everything that happened at FuRong Restaurant, putting special emphasis on Hai Tang entering the Nian family while driving XunMi out, as well as her words cursing XunMi.


    She was a good elder sister, and bullying her little sister was the same as bullying her.


    Ji JinWen didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment, so she directly dragged Nian ShuRong away.


    Du Shu, who was left behind, looked at Nian Xue¡¯er with aplicated expression. Anguished, hurt, sad, and disappointed.


    ¡°Child, what we owe you, we will return to you. If you want something, we¡¯ll satisfy your desires. But you need to know, Xiao Mi is my daughter, and always has been.¡±


    After she finished speaking, she heartlessly turned around and left, leaving Nian Xue¡¯er some quiet space to think.


    Nian Xue¡¯er pulled at her dress with her fingers that were pale and almost transparent, the veins underneath clearly visible.


    She clearly knew that Nian Xue¡¯er was her own daughter, yet didn¡¯t treat her well as some fake goods. She didn¡¯t understand.


    Her tears flowed down faster and more fiercely, and her heart felt like it was caught by something, making it hard to breathe.


    XunMi was not aware of the Female Lead¡¯s situation. At this moment, she was ridiculing this ne¡¯s consciousness with BaoBao.


    Looking at the correct script in her hand, she really didn¡¯t know what to say except, what the fuck?


    How could there be such a pit for the Host? The Female Lead was reborn. Even if she clearly realized she was reborn, she was still reborn into the lifetime XunMi arrived in.


    However, BaoBao, this idiot, threw her in at an earlier date, leading the Female Lead to stupidly think she was still abroad. She didn¡¯t show up immediately, so she didn¡¯t discover something was wrong right away.


    But now that she wanted toe, she understood why BaoBao said it was toote.


    Weakly lying on the leather sofa, XunMi only felt that life was hopeless.


    [Host, BaoBao knows it was wrong, and absolutely will not make this type of mistake the next time.]


    BaoBao pulled at its white fur and crouched on the armrest of XunMi¡¯s sofa, in a manner of admitting its errors.


    Really, what sort of master had what sort of pet? This skillful way of acknowledging wrongs, it had studied well.


    XunMi still couldn¡¯t resist reaching out and pinching BaoBao¡¯s body, and saying between gritted teeth: ¡°When will your IQ be online for once?¡±


    Goddamn, she was increasingly doubting BaoBao¡¯s intelligence. This state of affairs had not been normal since the beginning!


    BaoBao felt it had been wronged. It hadn¡¯t been intentional. Who let the world consciousness urgently call out for assistance, and then swindle them like this?


    ¡°Wife, I¡¯m back!¡± As soon as XunMi was about to get up, she was grabbed and pressed down again.


    Fortunately, this sofa was very soft, otherwise XunMi would definitely suffer internal injuries.


    Ziju BaiLin embraced his wife and incessantly pasted kisses all over her face while his hands moved about.


    If they weren¡¯t in the hall, it is estimated this guy would directly stage a forbidden 18+ scene.


    XunMi moved her body a little. Okay, she couldn¡¯t move. She simplyid back.


    ¡°What happened with the matter I asked you to investigate before?¡± If she hadn¡¯t met with the Female Lead, she nearly would have forgotten she¡¯d asked her husband to investigate her original body¡¯s matters.


    Ziju BaiLin paused for a moment, seemingly thinking.


    After a long while, he suddenly realized, ¡°Eh, Wife, didn¡¯t I already tell you? In that year, there was a mistake. The midwife who delivered you for your mother had just be a grandmother herself. Her daughter-inw had just given birth to her son¡¯s daughter. Abandoned, she ran away, and her son joined the military. That midwife could only bring her own granddaughter with her. Then, who would have imagined, when she was helping your mother give birth, your father was given the wrong baby, and the midwife didn¡¯t notice. Just like this, the midwife never saw her son before she died, and the baby was raised by the leader of the acting troupe next door.¡±


    It was a very simple thing, and there was no shameful secret behind it, nor anything intentional.


    ¡°Ah, but Wife, I discovered that your cheap dad seems to have muddled along in positions neither big nor small, and is at this time themander of the Northeastern Region.¡±


    Originally he just wanted to take a look to see whether or not that man had died, but the result turned out to be that not only had he not died, he was still living, and living very well.


    ¡°Heter married a wife and had a son.¡±


    XunMi was speechless. She really didn¡¯t know what to say. It was really a dog blood plot, ah.


    ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. Quickly get up. I¡¯m hungry.¡± XunMi pushed the person on top of her, and couldn¡¯t help acting coquettish.


    Ziju BaiLin heard that his wife was hungry. How was that eptable? This became the top priority, and he immediately went to the kitchen to get something for his wife to eat.


    Very soon, he came out with arge bowl of plump glutinous rice dumplings.[1] Fortunately, there was always food prepared to eat in the kitchen, else the hungry wife would not be happy.


    Sitting in front of his wife, hedled out a dumpling and brought it to her mouth before blowing on it, and then carefully feeding her.


    ¡°Come, Wife, open your mouth.¡± He looked at his wife expectantly.


    XunMi¡¯s felt her cheeks heat up. My husband is really... too... but her heart was beating quickly.


    She opened her mouth and bit down on the rice ball in the spoon. The ck bean paste flowed down onto her bright red lips. The white coating of the rice ball spun on the tip of her moist tongue, and she watched as Ziju BaiLin¡¯s throat moved.


    He suddenly felt that he was a little hungry. The more he fed his wife, the more hungry he got. He couldn¡¯t bear it. He scooped one into his mouth.


    After that, one for her, one for him, and they quickly finished off therge bowl of rice balls.


    As XunMi softly chewed, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. She felt that eating handmade glutinous rice balls tasted really great.


    Not only did it look white and crystal-clear on the outside, the insides gave one an appetite. This was not to say in any way she resembled glutinous rice balls!


    A satisfied XunMi felt her stomach and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Really refreshing.


    Ziju BaiLin put down the bowl and turned around to see the youngdy sittingnguidly on the sofa, her dress white, and her long hair loosely draped over her shoulders, her appearance iparable.


    Especially those eyes, proud and arrogant, as if they had obtained a treasure. Her half-closed eyes fluidly moved into a curve, appearing particrly affectionate and beautiful.


    At that moment, his heart was bewitched again, and he slowly leaned down and kissed the tender pink, diamond-shaped lips.[2]


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Rice dumplings are often served hot, and may have a filling such as sesame paste or red bean paste.

 Chapter 288 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.20)

    <strong>Chapter 288: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.20)</strong>


    The elegant many on the beautiful girl, closed his eyes, and kissed her reverently.


    It was as if she were his god, he was her most devout believer, and he wanted to offer himself as a sacrifice.[1]


    Mu Cheng, who came in carrying a file, saw this kind of scene, and it was so beautiful he could not bear to go in to disturb them.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the stuff in his hand was actually extremely important, he would have chosen to withdraw.


    Cough cough. He interrupted the two people, knowing that forcefully interfering would invite the marshal¡¯s wrath.


    Ziju BaiLin had actually already noticed when Mu Cheng came in, but he didn¡¯t n to pay him any attention.


    Because he knew that Mu Cheng was a person who understood that if it was not a particrly important matter, he wouldn¡¯t act so inappropriately.


    He reluctantly withdrew from his wife¡¯s mouth, and in passing licked the crystal liquid on her lips, very satisfied.


    His wife tasted too wonderful. It made him want to swallow her into his stomach. The taste made him addicted and unwilling to stop.


    When XunMi released Ziju BaiLin, she quickly got up and turned her back to Mu Cheng, patting her blushing cheeks.


    Her husband really didn¡¯t pay attention to the situation. Mu Cheng was okay, but if it were someone else, she¡¯d have no more face.


    Although it seemed that she has never had any face. *falls* (¨s ¨F ¡õ ¡ä) ¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    ¡°Marshal, Madam, Yu Qing sent a letter. That old codger Shi YongFei really can¡¯t distinguish between good and bad, he just gets drunk on the ttery from his concubines.[2] He¡¯s not willing to take his weapons out to exchange for Shi HuaYi. He even went to the extent of saying his life or death has nothing to do with him. In addition, Yu Qing says the state of affairs over there is really strange. Shi YongFei¡¯s power and authority seems to have been eroded a lot. As it turns out, scouts from the front have sent back news. The enemies have prepared to initiate another attack; this time the main target is the Western Region.¡±


    The Western Region and its main city were actually still some distance away from their Southern Region. It was just that Li Hua Province was on the border between both ces.


    Mu Cheng handed the things in his hands to the marshal, and then analyzed the current situation.


    ¡°If the Western Region falls into enemy hands, it won¡¯t have a big effect on our Southern Region. It¡¯s just...¡±


    ¡°Just that if the Western Region falls, there would be one less team to resist against foreign enemies.¡± XunMi unhurriedly continued his sentence as her fingers yed across the documents on the table, and her face appeared to be in deep contemtion.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t help sighing. Now was a time of national cmity, and the Western Region was only preupied with itself. Really.


    Prior to this, Yu Qing had already proposed that the Western Region cooperate with them, but it was rejected.


    However, the news received from the Northeastern Region was not a direct refusal, but rather they wanted to take time to consider.


    In any case, this was considered promising.


    XunMi crossed her legs, leaned back and folded her arms in front of her chest. Her expression was very soft, but the words she said were cold.


    ¡°Since the marshal of the Western Region is already too old to think clearly, he should abdicate in favor of the younger generation. After all, these are troubled times, and ruthless and ambitious people will want to upy the position. How can that be a good thing? Mu Cheng, go and invite Major General Shi over. I think he will be very willing to discuss this transaction with us.¡±


    Before, she had been nning on pretending to release him in order to brush up on favorability, but now that she had a better route, why should she act so circuitously?


    Not really understanding, Mu Cheng went to fetch the person. Oh, you say, Marshal ah, he¡¯s truly just a wife ve. What the madam says, goes, and his own opinion can just bepletely ignored.


    Ziju BaiLin waited for Mu Cheng to leave, then hugged XunMi and praised, ¡°My wife is so clever.¡±


    Substituting one for the other was indeed the best and fastest method. Regardless of how noisy the people on their own side were, driving the intruders away was still the top priority.[3]


    XunMi turned around and changed to a better position, then she quietly nestled in.


    ¡°Shi HuaYi is ambitious. I¡¯m afraid he was already unwilling to remain just a major general. In addition, his father stays in women¡¯s rooms nine out of ten days, yet still holds authority. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t hold grudges. His mother has long had the heart but not the strength, so someone convinced her to leave the position of marshal¡¯s wife vacant. This pair of mother and son have already been forced by circumstances. As long as we provide a little encouragement, the result will certainly be very good.¡±


    She saw a lot of hidden things in the new script. In the correct script, the Female Lead also drove a wedge in the rtionship between Shi HuaYi and his father, then let the two fight it out. In the end, her own husband {Ziju BaiLin} was the one to profit.


    That¡¯s right! In the updated script, the Female Lead did all of this for her family¡¯s husband.


    The Female Lead was a fucking big BUG. In her first life, she courted death, and was killed by Shi HuaYi.


    In her second life, she unexpectedly put all the me on Nian XunMi¡¯s head, and she used her prophetic abilities to attract the attention of Ziju BaiLin earlier on.


    Then the two cooperated to seize all the forces around them and became genuine local tyrants.


    They led the allied forces of the several regions, andpletely drove the invaders out of the country.


    At this point the story finished, and it wasn¡¯t written whether or not Ziju BaiLin married the Female Lead.


    It was mentioned several times that when Ziju BaiLin¡¯s soldiers called her ¡°Madam,¡± they were reprimanded by Ziju BaiLin.


    XunMi thought, even when the Female Lead was reborn, she still didn¡¯t obtain her husband¡¯s heart. An indescribable sweetness again arose in her heart.


    She nted a kiss on her husband¡¯s cheek, her eyebrows curved and her lips hooked up in a happy smile. A warm ray of light shone in, adding color to the two people.


    Shortly thereafter, Shi HuaYi was brought in. When he saw the person on the sofa, he couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Ziju BaiLin, what the hell do you want?¡±


    He¡¯d calmed down over the past couple days and thought a lot. Ziju BaiLin had definitely not detained him only for the spoken reason.


    XunMi raised an eyebrow in amusement. The Male Lead¡¯s willpower was very good, wasn¡¯t it?


    In these past two days, he hadn¡¯t faltered once, and even seemed more calm than before.


    En, not bad. Working with rational people was better than joining hands with lunatics.


    ¡°Major General Shi, please sit down. Let¡¯s talk slowly.¡± XunMi invited Shi HuaYi to sit, then signaled to Mu Cheng with her eyes. Mu Cheng promptly exined the situation in the Western Region to Shi HuaYi.


    The documents on the table were handed to him without concealment, allowing him to determine for himself to whether they were true or false.


    Shi HuaYi had actually guessed from the beginning that his father would never exchange weapons for him.


    But knowing it is one thing, and really hearing it was quite another.


    When he saw what had happened in the Western Region during his absence, his eyes grew heavy.


    The Western Region had a traitor!


    ¡°What¡¯s your intention in showing me this?¡± Shi HuaYi put down the file, his face didn¡¯t change, but a ruthlessness appeared in his brows.


    ¡°I appreciate this temper of the Major General, that is both rational and decisive. It¡¯s actually quite simple. The Major General can also see the current situation. If you cooperate with us, it will be a matter of putting in a little effort and gainingrge profits, at least for you.¡±


    Seeing that Shi HuaYi was about to open his mouth to speak, XunMi immediately extended her finger and waved it gently. ¡°Ah ah ah, Major General Shi should first finish listening to what I have to say.¡±


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Don¡¯t me me. I¡¯m just the trantor.


    [2] It says they pour him mystery soup, and when I looked it up, I was sure it was going to be something nasty. But nope, just a lot ofplimenting and ttery.


    [3] I think by ¡°their own people¡± he means their own countrymen (from the different regions).

 Chapter 289 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.21)

    Chapter 289: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.21)


    ¡°I appreciate this temper of the Major General, that is both rational and decisive. It¡¯s actually quite simple. The Major General can also see the current situation. If you cooperate with us, it will be a matter of putting in a little effort and gainingrge profits, at least for you.¡±


    Seeing that Shi HuaYi was about to open his mouth to speak, XunMi immediately extended her finger and waved it gently. ¡°Ah ah ah, Major General Shi should first finish listening to what I have to say.¡±


    Shi HuaYi nodded, indicating that he would not interrupt.


    ¡°Trouble from the inside and outside is never good. Not to mention for others, but just with us, could it be Major General Shi is unwilling to cooperate? Of course, we will give Major General Shi the necessary assistance. You can rest assured that we will not use this to ckmail you. As long as we are all working with themon purpose of resisting the foreign enemies, we can wait until afterwards to discuss other matters. You also do not want to see your mother be suppressed until she can¡¯t turn things around, leaving her no choice but to end up dying from depression.¡±


    She finally used thisst dose of strong medicine. She knew that Shi HuaYi cared a lot about his mother. This was a breakthrough.


    Shi HuaYi smiled. He finally understood why Ziju BaiLin liked to dote on the woman in front of him so much.


    Even when he¡¯d only seen her three times, he was thoroughly impressed, to say nothing of Ziju BaiLin who was with her day and night.


    She had talent, looks, temperament, and wisdom. Altogether, she ought to be the perfect person.


    What¡¯s more, the real person made people admire her wholeheartedly. What wasn¡¯t to like?


    It seemed to be, the first time he saw her, he was attracted by her appearance and temperament.


    Then the second time, it was her calmness. The third time, that is this time, it was her shrewdness.


    Inexplicably, he felt that she was very trustworthy. Trustworthy enough to make him want to gamble.


    ¡°Okay, give me a team of people and send me back. I will take care of the rest myself. As long as you keep your promises, I will not go back on my word.¡±


    Shi HuaYi also had his own pride. He was capable of using unscrupulous means against others. However, regarding the things he agreed to, he would not easily break his promises.


    At least to the present time, he had never done anything treacherous.


    XunMi shifted her gaze to her husband, waiting for him to make a final decision.


    Ziju BaiLin rubbed XunMi¡¯s hair, and yed with a lock of it in his palm.


    His wife was so considerate. No matter when, or what was done, she always let him feel like he was the one who was in control.


    In fact, between the two of them, he voluntarily lowered his body and offered her his head, offering her all the pampering.


    As long as it was something she said, he would never oppose it. ¡°All right. Let¡¯s exchange information.¡±


    Shi HuaYi thought for a while and then nodded.


    After the two sides talked, Shi HuaYi took the men Ziju BaiLin had given him, and left.


    Before leaving, he took a deep look XunMi. That look contained a lot of heavy emotions.


    Seeing that, XunMi¡¯s eyelid twitched. As expected, that night Ziju BaiLin stealthily entered her room and ate her clean.


    To say it euphemistically, who made her attract bees and butterflies everywhere? She needed to put abel on him sooner, in order to prevent wishful thinking {T/N: from others, probably}.


    Towards this thought, XunMi smiled andughed, as she watched him fool around.


    She didn¡¯t get up until noon, and was sitting in the dining room preparing to eat, when she was interrupted by the sudden appearance of Mu Cheng.


    She looked on in silence at the ufortable appearance of the person before her. All right, she understood.


    ¡°Heh heh... Madam, you have to believe that this is definitely not my fault. It¡¯s the Marshal who is ill again. He wanted to sort out a woman on the street, although it was indeed the woman who acted recklessly. But that woman is the daughter of your parents. I¡¯m worried that your parents will have a misunderstanding about you and the marshal in the future, so...¡±


    Even before he finished speaking, XunMi understood.


    She couldn¡¯t help sighing. Mu Cheng was really a very good deputy general. He handled everything very well.


    With him there, she didn¡¯t know how many troubles he¡¯d saved for her husband.


    This time it was really a hassle. She didn¡¯t eat her meal, but rather followed Mu Cheng outside.


    Fortunately, that beast only did it twicest night, and then afterwards gave her a soothing massage, otherwise today she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to walk naturally.


    By the time they reached their destination, there were already a lot of people surrounding, watching the show.


    XunMi made a ‡å face. What was going on with this stereotypical method of causing a disturbance?


    The people brought by Mu Cheng immediately stepped forward to open a path for XunMi and Mu Cheng to enter.


    As soon as she stepped forward, she heard a sharp interrogating voice, shocking her into recoiling a step. Your mother! Her poor liver, ah!


    ¡°Why?! Where am I lesser than her? She¡¯s just a fake! I¡¯m the young miss of the Nian family! You promised your teacher to take care of his granddaughter, and that granddaughter is me![1] It¡¯s me! It¡¯s me! It¡¯s not that Nian XunMi, it¡¯s not her!¡±


    Nian Xue¡¯er was almost crazy, and the makeup on her face, whether due to tears or perspiration, was blurred.


    The long white dress, perhaps because she¡¯d just gotten up from the ground, was now stained with dirt.[2]


    Most of the people watching the show were surprised by Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s words.


    The rest started quietly discussing conspiracy theories.


    Saying, some people were jealous of the Nian family, and secretly exchanged their children. Others said Nian Xue¡¯er was a child born of Master Nian out of wedlock.


    All kinds of unpleasant and vulgar reasons were spoken, and XunMi¡¯s face immediately became cold.


    Her Nian family had had a good reputation for over a hundred years, but this was unexpectedly damaged by Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s hand.


    She took a deep breath, stepped forward and walked to Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s side, and ruthlessly gave her two ps.


    Pa! Pa! Nian Xue¡¯er was stunned, and the surrounding people shut up in surprise.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are my parents¡¯ daughter, but you can¡¯t disgrace my Nian family like this. What qualifications do you have to act so presumptuously on the main street? Don¡¯t be an opera singer treating life as your stage. I¡¯ve never looked down on anyone, nor turned my back on someone because of their identity. But today, now, at this moment, I, Nian XunMi, look down on you. Your conducts and deeds resemble a clown. You are disparaging yourself, and making yourself a joke for others to see. My Nian family can¡¯t afford to lose such a great person. I hope you can look after yourself properly.¡±


    XunMi disliked this kind of person the most. What do you want? If you work hard on your own, then even if you step on others, she had no opinion.


    But this kind of behavior of wanting to step on others but also conducting oneself as aughingstock, that really made her contemptuous.


    This was not performing on a TV show or a stage, so why on earth act this way?


    She pulled on Ziju BaiLin in preparation to leave the crowd. She was not in the mood right now to care about the cause of the two people¡¯s disturbance.


    At the very least, the Female Lead was the daughter of her original body¡¯s parents, so she could not touch her.


    She¡¯d better let her parents handle it. Whether they defended her or punished her, it had nothing to do with her.


    ¡°Mu Cheng, send Miss Hai Tang to the Nian residence, and then tell my parents what happened today.¡± She¡¯d taken two steps, stopped, and spoken to Mu Cheng behind her.


    Mu Cheng promptly nodded respectfully: ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± This was sufficient to give XunMi status and face.


    XunMi smiled and spoke no more. Actually, she didn¡¯t need to use this way to let these people know who she was.


    As long she had her husband by her side, even with just in tea and simple food, she would still feel very sweet.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Oh hey, I do vaguely remember this now. Ziju BaiLin¡¯s old teacher was from the Nian family. See the first chapter in this arc. Don¡¯t think he promised anything though.


    [2] Pro tip: This is why white is such a dangerous color to wear. Dark colors are better for hiding dirt and stains.

 Chapter 290 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.22)

    <h4>Chapter 290: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.22)


    It was like Wang BaoChuan who waited for Xue RenGui in a cold cave for eighteen years.


    </h4>


    Was she foolish? Or not foolish? Wang BaoChuan was a well-known, talented girl, and the most doted on daughter of the prime minister.


    But in the end she insisted on marrying a poor young guy, not for wealth and glory, but for that ignorant emotion {T/N: called lurve}.


    She was willing to stay with her decision for a lifetime, even though afterwards Xue RenGui enlisted in the army and left for eighteen years without sending her news.


    She never gave up, keeping firm and persistent, waiting for him to return home with honor at the king¡¯s side.[1]


    ¡°Nian XunMi, are you scared? If you have the ability, don¡¯t leave, ah! You¡¯re just a thing no one wants! So what if you¡¯re surnamed Nian? A fake is a fake!¡±


    Nian Xue¡¯er was provoked by Nian ShuRong earlier, and had not yet let it go. Now she was being upset by Ziju BaiLin.


    On top of all that, adding one Nian XunMi, the effect was remarkable. Shepletely lost her reason.


    An unidentified emotion shed in XunMi¡¯s eyes. Expressionless, she pursed her lips.


    To outsiders, she seemed to be deeply hurt because of Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s words, but in fact she wasining to BaoBao.


    ¡°BaoBao, does this ne¡¯s Female Lead have learning disabilities? I¡¯d like to call attention to the fact that this is outside. She¡¯s even lost her mind. Can I beat her up?¡± She guaranteed she¡¯d knock her out, then find someone to throw her in front of her parents.


    BaoBao crouched on XunMi¡¯s shoulder, invisible. It looked depressed.


    [Host, the Female Lead does not have learning disabilities. She¡¯s just gone mad from your provocation. Next time, if you incite her a little less, maybe she won¡¯t go crazy.]


    With such a powerful host, it felt that its IQ had really fallen to an all-time low. It was so tired.


    XunMi frowned in disapproval. This was clearly the Female Lead who was too weak, ok? It had nothing to do with her.


    Ziju BaiLin also thought XunMi looked hurt, so he drew her into his embrace and turned back to glower at the person who had acted recklessly intending to cause trouble.


    Mu Cheng hurriedly had someone block Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s mouth to keep her from saying anything else that would make the Madam sad.


    He was also very disdainful of this woman. She was fully aware she was a treasured youngdy, yet she still depreciated her value, willingly bing an opera singer. Stupid.


    XunMi was confused by her husband¡¯s expression that seemed to be saying ¡°be good, don¡¯t be sad, you have me.¡± She really wasn¡¯t feeling hurt, ah!


    As for the Female Lead¡¯s skills, they were really too low, ok?


    Nian Xue¡¯er was still restless, even if her mouth was blocked. She kept struggling.


    She had great strength, such that the soldier holding her was almost unable to hold her.


    ¡°Apany me to go back.¡± The matter had already reached this point. She felt it would be better to go back and see for herself.


    Ai, the Female Lead could really be frustrating. She also didn¡¯t know what kind of attitude her parents would have in the end.


    Naturally, Ziju BaiLin nodded at once. He led XunMi out of the crowd, mounted his horse, and then took the lead towards the Nian residence.


    Behind, Mu Cheng took Nian Xue¡¯er and a few soldiers, and followed after him.


    Even after they¡¯d gone a little distance, he could still hear the sound of the people chattering.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who the Nian family offended this year. One good daughter was kidnapped as soon as she came back, and another daughter came out to lose face.¡±


    ¡°I see, the Nian family must have done something wicked before, else how could they have such good prospects, but then start a college to be masters?¡±


    ¡°En, that makes sense. But now it¡¯s not called a college, but a school, and they aren¡¯t masters, but teachers, because they¡¯ve studied abroad.¡±[2]


    It was probably a case of saying grapes are sour when you can¡¯t eat them.


    Mu Cheng shook his head. These people ah, they¡¯d really panic if they were too idle,[3] but they don¡¯t care about national justice.


    After today, it is estimated that the news about the Nian family would be the talk of the town. He hoped that the Madam would not feel sad at that time.


    Sure enough, women were sometimes a disaster, especially when they indulged in wild fantasies.


    When the passersby on the street were making so much noise, how could the Nian family not be aware?


    So when XunMi entered the door with Ziju BaiLin, the two households were already inside the entrance hall.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, Uncle, Aunt, DaGe, Jie.¡± XunMi stepped forward to greet each in turn.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, Uncle, Aunt, DaGe, Jie.¡± Ziju BaiLin also called out in ordance to how XunMi addressed them.


    He immediately drew the attention of the Nian family. This guy was really too shameless, but forget it, who let their child fancy him?


    ¡°You¡¯ve returned. Sit down, we already know everything, ai.¡±


    The family head, Nian BingRong, had aplicated and disappointed look in his eyes. He heaved a sigh. How could he not care about his own daughter?


    Naturally, he hoped she could be well. Wanting to bring someone into the family, and when the time came, if the whole family could be in harmony, that would be good.


    But look at what this was all about. He still hadn¡¯t yet given his agreement, and already so many rumors had started spreading outside.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I know I shouldn¡¯t have gotten involved today¡¯s affairs, and I also didn¡¯t want to. I just want you to make things clear. Regardless of whether or not Miss Hai Tang recognizes her ancestors,[4] we should at least rify things. Dragging it out like this is not the way. What will those outsiders who don¡¯t know us think about our Nian family? Although I¡¯m still young...¡± XunMi said shamelessly, though in her heart she felt embarrassed, ¡°but I also know that the reputation and image of the Nian family must not be ruined.¡±


    XunMi had not chosen to sit, but rather stood in the middle of the hall as she spoke.


    As soon as her words fell, Mu Cheng also brought the Female Lead in.


    XunMi didn¡¯t take the opportunity to throw stones at her while she was down, nor did she speak. The following matters were not for her to intervene in.


    Nian ShuRong nevertheless was unsatisfied, and spoke mockingly: ¡°Such a person who does not take family interests to heart at all, even if recognized andes back, will inevitably have no ce in our family.¡±


    ¡°ShuRong,¡± Nian YanHui said, ¡°are these words that a child should say? These are your uncle¡¯s family¡¯s personal matters. You shut up.¡±


    Although he approved of his daughter¡¯s words in his heart, he still must separate their standpoint.


    They could not interfere with his elder brother¡¯s and sister-inw¡¯s decision, and they would not interfere. After all, it was their own private business.


    ShuRong was sullen, but she didn¡¯t want to overdo it, not when looking at the people in the hall.


    At this moment, Nian Xue¡¯er cut a sorry figure. Her hair was messy, and because she¡¯d been struggling on the way, her clothes were disheveled.


    Her eyes looking at XunMi were bursting forth with oppressive hatred.[5]


    XunMi avoided her gaze. The Female Lead was too stupid. This was the Nian family, ah! She still had to hide a bit, otherwise she was afraid she¡¯dugh out loud.


    Each member of the Nian family had their own thoughts on the situation, but nearly all had the same idea. Sure enough, those raised by the family will be different.


    If they really had to choose, they will all choose XunMi who¡¯d been raised by them from a young age.


    But after all, this also involved the mistake of that year, and Nian WenHao had already discovered the specifics.


    Nian BingRong knew that it was his fault at that time. Without first asking, he saw that there was an infant lying in the crib in outer room. He thought she was the one his wife had given birth to, and took her away.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] So after that first sentence, I spent like 10 minutes looking up Wang BaoChuan and this 18 years business, only then to see that the author exins the story in the next few sentences. (?_?) Anyway, moral of the story is, devotion to one¡¯s husband is a virtue. Sometimes Xue RenGui is written as Xue PingGui, but it¡¯s the same story. What does this have to do with anything? Eh.


    [2] The first word used ѧÌà xuetang is an old fashioned word for school or college, but the speaker says it¡¯s now called a ѧУ xuexiao, the modern word for school; likewise teachers used to be called ¡°Master¡± ·ò×Ó fuzi, but now the modern term for teacher, ÀÏʦoshi, is used.


    [3] If the implication wasn¡¯t clear, he means they¡¯re gossiping because they have too much free time.


    [4] If one recognizes their ancestors, they are returning to their native home.


    [5] I¡¯d just like to share that the MTL version of this sentence was, ¡°Those eyes burst into cannibalism as soon as they saw it.¡±

 Chapter 291 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.23)

    <b>Chapter 291: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.23)</b>


    Warning: Small cliff ahead.


    And that is what had caused this current scene today, ai.


    The things had already happened could not be undone. All they could do was try to make up for it as much as possible.


    ¡°Hai Tang, from today, your name will be changed to Nian Xue¡¯er.¡± Nian BingRong was silent for a long time before he spoke. He thought that if this daughter could wake up to reality through educationter, that would take care of things.


    He would add her to the family genealogy right away, but if it was really bad, then so be it.


    With his Nian family, he would guarantee she would not worry about food and clothing for a lifetime.


    ¡°Master.¡±[1] Du Shu was still somewhat disturbed. That was her daughter too.


    Nian BingRong shook his head, and Du Shu had no choice but to shut her mouth, her face a little sad.


    Nian Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t know what kind of riddles these people were speaking. She was very happy now, as she had recovered her identity.


    Now that she didn¡¯t have to be suppressed by that woman, the gloom on her face immediately dispersed.


    She broke free of the soldier¡¯s restraint and ran a few steps to Du Shu¡¯s side, then took her hand and smiled brightly.


    Everyone thought she was normal now, but before they could rx, she started to make trouble again.


    ¡°Mother, since Father has recognized me, I am your real daughter. Shouldn¡¯t Nian XunMi, this fake, be driven out? The Nian family can¡¯t help raise such a questionable person. Nian XunMi has nothing to do with you.¡±


    Quickly drive her out, drive her out, so that I can sort her out.


    Nian Xue¡¯er seemed to have been immersed in her own beauty, not paying attention to how incredulously everyone was looking at her.


    Du Shu, who was holding her hand, stood rigidly, not knowing how to respond.


    XunMi was not rted by blood, but she was still the child she had raised for more than ten years. How could she be willing to part with her?


    The atmosphere in the hall had condensed, and all of a sudden had sunk into deathly silence.


    Only Nian Xue¡¯er waspletely unaware. She stood in front of Du Shu, hands on hips, then pointed at XunMi with a posture of victory.


    ¡°You see, Nian XunMi, my father and mother have both acquiesced. So you just get lost, go far away, and don¡¯t appear in front of me, or make an exhibition of yourself in Li Hua Province.¡±


    XunMi wrinkled her brow. She really wanted to beat up the Female Lead. This deficit in IQ really made her speechless.


    It was just that someone was one step faster than her. At once, Ziju BaiLin grabbed the tea cup from the table and threw it directly.


    In the middle of Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s forehead, blood mixed with tea and trickled down.


    ¡°What kind of thing are you, to dare shame my, Ziju BaiLin¡¯s, wife? Just a Nian family, as long as I desire it, I can make it cease to exist.¡±


    He did not know at all what a Nian family had to be proud of in the end. If not for his wife¡¯s honor, he would have beaten down the influential families of Li Hua Province long ago.


    In the end, the reason the Nian family could be so secure nowadays was thanks to XunMi.


    Therefore, how did this person deserve to show off and dare to target his wife like this?


    Nian Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t understand what was going on. She didn¡¯t speak, but just burst into tears, and stared unwaveringly at Ziju BaiLin.


    No one spoke up for Nian Xue¡¯er. Even Du Shu, aside from revealing some distress in her eyes, only her hand pinching her handkerchief trembled a little.


    She seemed to be struggling, thinking whether she shouldfort Nian Xue¡¯er, or...


    Nian ShuRong simply felt this was immensely gratifying, and she did not forget to stomp on Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s foot.


    ¡°Serves you right for not having eyes. Stupid.¡±


    Even if XunMi left the Nian family, she still had a bandit marshal husband. Because that guy deeply loved her little sister to the point that he would defend her even if she were wrong, he would absolutely not let anyone bully her sister.


    As a matter of fact, it had already been proven she really deserved it.


    Nian WenHao had been calmly drinking his tea, seeming not to take this matter to heart at all, but the disdain and disgust in his eyes showed that he hadn¡¯t missed a thing.


    XunMi shook her head slightly and pulled Ziju BaiLin¡¯s hand, indicating to him not to be angry; it wasn¡¯t worth it.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I think Hai Tang, oh, no, Nian Xue¡¯er, is in a bad mood. As long as I¡¯m here, it may not be peaceful. I will go back with BaiLin first. You all can have a good talk. If you need anything, do not hesitate to send someone to the Marshal¡¯s residence to find me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for her family. They were really good people. She hoped that they could get through these troubled times peacefully.


    ¡°Xiao Mi...¡± Du Shu opened her mouth, and then closed it again. She didn¡¯t know what to say.


    Nian BingRong understood XunMi¡¯s intentions, and his face immediately softened.


    ¡°If you need anything as well, tell me and your mom. No matter what, you are a daughter of my Nian family, and you¡¯ve entered our family genealogy.¡±


    This point would never change. Their daughter had been clever and obedient since she was a child. Even knowing that she was not their own biological child, he couldn¡¯t bear to lose such a beloved daughter.


    XunMi nodded and pulled Ziju BaiLin to leave. She had just put one step out the door when she felt arge driving force attack her from behind.


    Her center of gravity was unstable, and she began to fall straight forward, but in front of her were the stairs. If she really fell down forwards, she was afraid her face might be disfigured, if not ruined.


    Ziju BaiLin moved quickly, but he was also affected by the push, and the inertia drove him forward.


    Even though he was someone who studied martial arts, it was impossible to have one foot on the ground, one foot in the air, then be pushed by someone, and while holding someone else, still stand steadily.


    So as soon as he felt something was amiss, his first reaction was to embrace XunMi and turn around, putting himself under her as a cushion.


    Thump! Ka-cha!


    ¡°Be careful!¡±


    ¡°Marshal!¡±


    There was a loud noise from theirnding on the ground, as well as the sound of something shattering.


    At the same time, Nian ShuRong and Mu Cheng shouted out in rm.


    XunMi had already closed her eyes and stretched out a hand to cover her face, ready to ept the consequences.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect to fall into a familiar embrace beforending. Then she heard the smothered groan mixed with pain which made her eyes redden.


    How could she not identify her husband¡¯s voice? She quickly opened her eyes and looked at her husband, whose eyes were tightly shut.


    His face was wrinkled together. He was clearly in a lot of pain, for such a masculine guy to show such an expression.


    Ziju BaiLin only sensed one feeling right now: that was pain. Pain all over from head to toe, especially his back.


    The steps knocked against his spine, and the back of his head hit the ground. It was a big shock, and now his brain was muddled.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but he found he had no strength.


    ¡°BaiLin! BaiLin! Husband!¡± XunMi rolled over and frantically crawled to the side, carefully holding Ziju BaiLin¡¯s head in fear.


    She didn¡¯t dare move his body at all, and her tears flowed out continuously.


    She reached a hand out fiercely to wipe them off, not caring about getting dirt on her face.


    ¡°Mu Cheng, Mu Cheng, quickly go find a doctor, find a doctor!¡± She screamed,pletely losing the grace and calm of the past. The present XunMi was truly in an extreme state of diposure.


    Her eyes were red, she was kneeling on the ground, her clothes were dirty, and herplexion was a terrible deathly pale.


    As the ident happened too quickly, everyone who had not yet recovered now immediately awakened.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] She saysoye, which is tranted as Master [of the house], i.e. her husband.

 Chapter 292 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.24)

    <strong>Chapter 292: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.24)</strong>


    Ahh I had final exams this week, and myst project is due Monday. I anticipate doing a lot of stress-relief tranting next week.


    Mu Cheng was toote to investigate who was the person who caused all this, and he quickly went to find a doctor.


    XunMi was now even less concerned about dealing with others. She only knew that her husband was hurt because of her.


    No matter how many times, no matter the danger, her husband would always immediately protect her behind him.


    Nian ShuRong and Nian WenHao looked in distress at XunMi who looked like she¡¯d lost her soul.


    They were feeling even less lenient towards the main culprit, and they liked this person even less.


    At this moment, the two siblings stepped forward and grabbed Nian Xue¡¯er, who also seemed not to understand what had just happened.


    Nian ShuRong ferociously swung her hand at Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s face.


    ¡°You bitch! How many times has this been? Why don¡¯t you just drop dead! You are a scourge! A scourge!¡± Absolutely furious, she kicked Nian Xue¡¯er several times.


    From beginning to end, Nian WenHao restrained Nian Xue¡¯er to prevent her from struggling or resisting, letting his younger sister beat her up.


    After recovering from the shock, Du Shu ran to XunMi¡¯s side, hugged her and started crying together with her.


    From the back, they¡¯d been able to see it crystal clear. Nian Xue¡¯er appeared to go crazy when she rushed out and ruthlessly pushed XunMi.


    If not for Ziju BaiLin, the one to sustain injuries would have been XunMi.


    ¡°Xiao Mi, Xiao Mi, snap out of it! Don¡¯t be like this, Mom¡¯s heart hurts!¡±


    Du Shu cried out to her in distress as she wiped the dust from XunMi¡¯s cheeks.


    At this moment, XunMi waspletely focused on Ziju BaiLin. How could she pay attention to things in the outside world?


    [Don¡¯t worry, Host, your man just has a slight concussion, it¡¯s nothing dangerous. However, his spine was injured, and he may need to temporarily be bedridden. It¡¯s not very severe though. He should be better in ten to fifteen days.]


    BaoBao quickly examined Ziju BaiLin and was relieved. Fortunately, it was nothing serious.


    Going by its own healing levels, it estimated that he would get well sooner than expected.


    XunMi was truly relieved, but the gloom on her face did not disperse. They still had to wait for the doctor to examine him, and she was still concerned about the results of his diagnosis.


    It wasn¡¯t that she doubted BaoBao, but the main thing was that the two belonged to two different species. The evaluation of what was or was not a serious injury was also different.


    Not to mention the first time she met ZiXi Ge,[1] he was put in aa because of her. BaoBao had said he would wake up quickly, but the result was that he still ended up lying down for so long, and for the same reason.


    If BaoBao knew what its host was thinking, it would definitely jump up and down. And then argue loudly, that time was an ident, an ident! Who would have imagined that that guy would actually fuse with dragon¡¯s breath, ah! (¨s ¨F ¡õ ¡ä) ¨s¦à©ß©¤©¤©ß


    Very quickly, Mu Cheng grabbed an old man and came over. In Li Hua Province, he was a renowned doctor trained in traditional Chinese medicine.


    He was originally very dissatisfied with Mu Cheng¡¯s behavior. This man took him away without first saying anything other than that they were going to go save someone. To save people, he also needed to bring his tools, ah! As soon as he tidied up, he was immediately dragged away.


    With great difficulty they finally stopped, and the old doctor expressed that if he continued to be tossed around like this, he would be going to see his ancestors.


    He wanted to keep harping on the subject until he saw the patient lying down on the steps. He then threw away hisints at once and went forward to examine him.


    After a careful inspection, he spoke: ¡°He injured his head, and will need to recuperate. When you lift him, you must move him very gently. As much as possible, try to avoid big movements or letting his head sway, so as to avoid exacerbating the injury. In addition, the muscles in his back have been strained. When you¡¯re looking after him, refrain from touching him with heavy hard objects. There are no other issues. Once he wakes up, he should recuperate for one to two months, and he should be all right.¡±


    The old doctor was really very capable. His conclusion was no different from BaoBao¡¯s, which made XunMi relieved.


    ¡°Doctor, how is the Marshal now? When might he wake up?¡± Mu Cheng seized the opportunity to ask.


    ¡°He bumped his head and appears to be in a temporarya. He should wake up some time this evening. Don¡¯t worry, young man.¡± The old doctor spoke to the man who had brought him here and stroked his beard, ¡°It¡¯s said that hasty men don¡¯t get to eat hot tofu.[2] Take it slowly, be patient.¡±


    Mu Cheng¡¯s mouth hung open. If he didn¡¯t need to rely on this man to treat the Marshal, he definitely would not give him face and retort back.


    XunMi asked the soldiers to find a simple stretcher and first carry the person back.


    Once she was certain that her husband¡¯s injury wasn¡¯t too serious, her eyes brightened up.


    Then she recalled that she still had not handled the person ying dirty tricks behind her back.


    After gently putting the person on the stretcher, XunMi asked Mu Cheng to go back first, and leave two soldiers behind.


    Fortunately, they had been at the front courtyard¡¯s gate, not the main entrance, otherwise the Nian family would again be the subject of everyone¡¯s idle teatime gossip.


    XunMi turned around and walked step by step down the cobblestone path, herplexion still pale and delicate, evoking pity. However, her whole body exuded an aura more cold than the sharpest knife, ready to cut someone apart.


    ¡°DaGe, Jie, I will take this person away.¡± Her voice was ice-cold, and Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s eyes looked like a dead person¡¯s.


    Bypassing the two, she walked straight to Nian BingRong and Du Shu, and knelt down.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m sorry. I must take Nian Xue¡¯er away with me.¡±


    She must let Nian Xue¡¯er know that she cannot bear the consequences of provoking her.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that the things of your past life will repeat themselves? I will let your nightmaree true once again.


    No matter what they thought, she would not let Nian Xue¡¯er off.


    For those who hurt her, she would retaliate. But for those who hurt her husband, simple retaliation would definitely not be enough.


    Du Shu¡¯s tears flowed out again. Both the palm and the back of the hand were made of flesh.[3] How could she not be hurt? But at this point, she was only a mother. How should she choose?


    Nian BingRong was thinking a little further. Although Ziju BaiLin was called the Bandit Marshal, he had exhibited his ability. It was also because of him that the Southern Region had be strongly fortified and stable.


    Now that he was in aa, not to mention his men who would be angry, the people who received his protection would alsoe to force their way in.


    What kind of sin had his Nian familymitted? No, what did he, Nian BingRong owe the heavens?


    ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t have to think too much. BaiLin¡¯s matters are Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s doing alone. It has nothing to do with the Nian family. I hope Dad can understand my feelings. For someone who is always targeting me and who hurts my people, if I do not act early on, then who can guarantee the consequences? Luckily, this time BaiLin was not hurt too seriously. But if there is a second time and a third time, then what should I do?¡±


    She only asked that her husband be safe in this troubled world, and live a healthy and happy life.


    Nian BingRong heaved a deep sigh: ¡°Enough, enough, go ahead.¡±


    XunMi kowtowed three times to her elders, her eyes filled with hot tears. ¡°I, Nian XunMi, will forever be your daughter, for as long as you recognize me.¡±


    She knew that after this, her rtionship with her parents would have ayer of division.


    It couldn¡¯t be easily broken, but once it was split open, there may always be a gap.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] I was reading this sentence and thinking, who the hell is ZiXi???? Lmao he¡¯s the ML from the first arc. He got hit by a car while protecting her.


    [2] Hahaha a more fun way of saying, ¡°haste makes waste,¡± or telling him to be patient.


    [3] She values both daughters equally.

 Chapter 293 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.25)

    <strong>Chapter 293: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.25)</strong>


    Heads up: this chapter contains descriptions of torture and (far too) casual discussion of rape.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back.¡± Mu Cheng was standing at the door looking around anxiously. Once he saw XunMi, he quickly went up to greet her.


    Shortly after he had returned, the Marshal had regained consciousness and kept calling out the Madam¡¯s name. His mind wasn¡¯t very clear, but he still remembered that person.


    He thought, maybe this is really the so-called ¡°loving someone more than your own life.¡±


    It would be great if he coulde across this kind of love one day.


    XunMi nodded and pointed to the person behind her. ¡°Put her in the dungeon. I¡¯lle back againter.¡±


    XunMi went upstairs and took off her coat before walking into the room. Although it was only November, it was a bit cold. Her outer clothes were naturally cooled off from the cold air, and she mustn¡¯t bring that in to her loved one. YuLan quickly took her clothes, and then pushed open the door to let her in.


    At once, XunMi saw the person lying on the bed, unable to move. His eyelids were constantly twitching, as though we would wake up the next moment.


    But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn¡¯t release himself.


    The rims of her eyes slightly reddened, and she walked in distress to her husband¡¯s side. She grasped his hand and smoothed the furrows between his brows.


    ¡°Husband, you should rest well, and then get well soon. I will wait for you. You don¡¯t need to worry about anything else, let alone worry about me. I can take care of myself.¡±


    No matter what happens, I will first protect myself, because I know that if I get hurt, you will be sad. So that you won¡¯t be sad, and also for myself, this time it¡¯s my turn to protect the two of us.


    She took off her shoes and snuggled up next to Ziju BaiLin, then closed her eyes and little by little, fell asleep. Only when she was well-rested would she have the strength to put in order those who should be put in order.


    Mu Cheng threw Nian Xue¡¯er into the dungeon and had the soldiers move a stool. ¡°The Marshal has always told me that women and vile people are difficult to raise. Sure enough, he was right. Someonee, show me a fierce beating. Take the whip, and remember to dip it in chili water first.¡±


    He was not a soft-hearted person, and in his opinion there was no man who must not beat a woman.


    Besides, in such a situation, even a man with a more cultured upbringing would likely also be ruthless.


    After being at the Marshal¡¯s side for so many years, the Marshal was not only his boss, but also like family.


    For a woman to suddenly harm his family to this degree, how could he not be angry?


    A soldier promptly stepped forward and tied Nian Xue¡¯er to a wooden pole. Then someone brought in the chili water and soaked the whip in the water for a moment before advancing towards Nian Xue¡¯er and whipping her.


    This dungeon frequently handled special prisoners, so the types of torture instruments and other equipment was veryplete.


    ¡°Aaahhh! Don¡¯t hit me! Let me go!¡±


    ¡°You sons of bitches! Ah, no! Don¡¯t!¡±


    Nian Xue¡¯er blood-curdling screams sounded non-stop. At first she was still full of curses following every time she was struck with the whip.


    The fiery pain from the woundpletely destroyed her consciousness. She frantically twisted and turned her body, trying to avoid the burning feeling.


    ¡°Begging you, stop, don¡¯t.... No... I... I¡¯m of the Nian family.... Ah...¡±


    ¡°I... won¡¯t... let you all off... Aaaahhhh...¡±


    She was unable toplete thest sentence. She could only scream unceasingly, and as she called out, her voice became weaker.


    Mu Cheng looked at her coldly, then his face revealed a pleased expression. ¡°Continue. Keep her alive.¡±


    He thought the Madam would also like to personally deal with this woman, and how could he not satisfy the Madam¡¯s wishes?


    The soldiers threw themselves into the task at hand, peelingyers of flesh off of Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s body.


    The faint cries in the dungeon rang out for an afternoon, during which no one came. The dusky light filtering through made the mutted person look even more dreadful.


    XunMi drew back two steps in fear, not because of cowardice, but because of Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s miserable condition.


    Aside from her face that was still in good condition, the woman¡¯s whole body could be seen. Her clothes had already been torn apart by the whip, and strips of the clothing hung from her body. The skin that had originally been fair was now impossible to see due to the trails of blood.


    There was a thick smell of blood in the dungeon, and the ground underneath her had long turned brown.


    The wooden pole was also speckled with bloodstains, making the sight more wretched.


    ¡°Madam, you¡¯re here. The air in here is a bit bad, why don¡¯t you go out and get some fresh air first?¡±


    Mu Cheng was a little embarrassed. He should tidy up first. He had been furious just now and overdone it, forgetting to pay attention to the environment.


    XunMi shook her head, ¡°No need, I came over to take a look.¡±


    She kicked the kidnapped Female Lead, and saw her eyelids still moving. She was relieved. As long as she didn¡¯t die, it was fine.


    ¡°Mu Cheng first find a doctor to heal her, after all, her face isn¡¯t bad, and her body is still passable. She should still be clean, so it¡¯s not worth it to kill her. After she¡¯s healed, send her to the brothers. Treat it as a reward for me bing the Marshal¡¯s wife. They are also tired after running around following the Marshal all these years.¡±


    XunMi¡¯s eyes held a coldness iprehensible to outsiders, but her face was unexpectedly gentle.


    It made one think she was like a spitting viper who would bite you while you weren¡¯t paying attention, causing you to die on the spot.


    Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The Madam was so terrifying. Fortunately she was on their side.


    They must also be very loyal to the marshal, otherwise if they became enemies with such a formidabledy, they would certainly just be digging their own graves, ah!


    One should simply say that the Madam¡¯s skills were not something they could deal with. Adding on her excessively high intelligence, they would only have minutes and seconds.


    ¡°Then I will thank the Madam on behalf of my brothers first.¡± Mu Cheng thought the proposal was very good.


    Inside the barracks were all men. He didn¡¯t know what kind of fighting would go on tonight, not to mention taking a wife, could life have such problems?[1]


    But after all, they are all young and vigorous men, and in some aspects were very normal.


    Although the Marshal did not have a mandatory requirement in this regard, it was also strictly controlled and they were not allowed to harass innocent women.


    It was also forbidden tomit acts of forcibly kidnapping women. If discovered, they would be dealt with by militaryw.


    Concerning their needs, the soldiers basically relied on their own five fingers to cool down.


    To now have tender flesh to enter, it was nevertheless a bright road. There was no need to worry about creating a bad influence, this was really a good deed.[2]


    It could be assumed that that group of soldiers would be extremely happy. He just hoped they wouldn¡¯t be too fierce. It was the first time they¡¯d been given someone to y with.[3]


    En, he still needed to first raise her well, so that this talent could serve the soldiers well.[4]


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. She was able to have such an opportunity to make reparations, and the soldiers are heroes who serve the country and the people. The average person does not have such a blessing to serve heroes.[5] Oh, by the way, remember to clearly exin her role to the soldiers, and tell them to be careful. For now there is only one such person. If by chance she dies quickly, they¡¯ll have to restrain themselves again for a long time.¡±


    XunMi analyzed it very kindly. One could say it was a devotion to righteousness that inspires reverence.[6]


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] This was a confusing sentence. I don¡¯t know.


    [2] This was such a disturbing train of thought to trante. Wtf. No.


    [3] Gag.


    [4] Vomit.


    [5] Dry heave.


    [6] Stop.

 Chapter 294 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.26)

    <h4>Chapter 294: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.26)</h4>


    She spoke as though she had done a good deed, and the truly angry Female Lead woke up.


    In fact, in some ways, XunMi really had done a good deed.


    But for the Female Lead, it was undoubtedly a bolt from the blue.


    The memories of her previous life rushed back one after another, the dirty room, the unpleasant smelling soldiers.


    Regardless of her feelings, her clothes were forcibly torn, she was pressed to the ground, her legs parted and directly entered.


    That kind of pain, and the hands that wandered all over her body wantonly, and those ugly faces.


    As soon as she recalled it, she began shaking, and the memory on her body seemed to reappear once again, making her convulse with fear.


    She directly fell into madness,[1] and the dream was full of scenes. No matter how she screamed, no matter how she tried to push away, to resist, to beg for mercy, it all had no effect.


    She was still constantly entered, constantly rammed into, and once one was finished, there was no chance to rest before the next one immediately took over.


    These kinds of days continued on for at least half a year, and she didn¡¯t know how many filthy things had sullied her body.


    She wanted to run away, but her body wouldn¡¯t listen to her at all, and she was used repeatedly every day.


    Finally, the nightmarish days passed, she was reborn, and everything should¡¯ve changed.


    What others owed her, she felt she was capable of getting it back, but why was the result still like this?


    Right now, she was already the daughter of the Nian family, yet she could still be treated like this. She felt resentment, she felt hate.


    The corner of XunMi¡¯s lips lifted in a cold arc. Her hands folded over her chest, she looked at the Female Lead¡¯s madness.


    Have you recalled the memories of your past life? Very good. The more you want to free yourself from those kind of days, the more I will make you consigned to your doom.


    You were unable to crawl out in your past life. Don¡¯t think that you can still get out in this one.


    ¡°Look after her well.¡± After she finished speaking, she turned and left. She had just woken up, and just came by to take a look in passing.


    She just wanted to confirm that the Female Lead was still alive and to make things clear to her. She ought to go apany her husband.


    Her husband, really! How much did he like to sleep? Really not well-behaved.


    In fact, Ziju BaiLin was not reallypletelyatose. He just felt that his consciousness seemed to be trapped, and he was trying desperately to break free.


    There was a scene shing in front of him that was very familiar, as though it were something he¡¯d already experienced.


    But when he tried to think back, he couldn¡¯t remember anything. It was all a nk.


    He thought, whether that was real or not, it didn¡¯t matter. As long as that person was still by his side, it was good.


    He had heard every word XunMi said, especially the word ¡°husband.¡±[2]


    He felt a sweetness in the bottom of his heart, such that he wanted to immediately turn over and jump up. But it was a pity that he had the will but not the strength.


    No matter. He would obediently recover well, then wake up early so that he could hug his wife sooner. Thinking of that day felt bright and beautiful.


    When he woke up, he must take the opportunity to make many demands to his wife and ask for all sorts of benefits.


    He absolutely must eat and drink his fill. His wife would definitely regard him as a patient, and in her distress, agree to everything.


    Still immersed in his fantasies, Ziju BaiLin waspletely unaware that his wife was at this time receiving an invitation from his love rival, ah pei! She was receiving an invitation from a close friend.


    Ziju BaiLin had been asleep for two days and still hadn¡¯t woken up. Everyone was very worried and thought that the old doctor was a quack.


    Mu Cheng gave all the doctors in Li Hua Province an ¡°invitation¡± to diagnose and treat the Marshal, and even doctors trained in Western medicine were invited.


    The result was the same, there was nothing hindering him, he was just asleep.


    What the hell, can one fall asleep for two days?


    Obviously no one else believed it, but XunMi did, because BaoBaoter told her that because of her man¡¯s head injury, he needed deep sleep to recover.


    After all, medical technology was not so developed in this era, so it was impossible to make an urate diagnosis.


    The old doctor¡¯s judgment could already be considered to be quite good, but her husband couldn¡¯t use ordinary people as a measure to judge his circumstances.


    Knowing that her husband¡¯s condition was constantly improving, XunMi decided to go see Luo Ran after receiving his invitation.


    During this time, everything had been handled by Mu Cheng, and the experiments in her hands were allpleted. The effects were better than expected, and the follow-up should also be developed.


    In FuRong Restaurant, XunMi was looking at a man dressed in a Western-style suit.


    This time he was wearing royal blue, simple and neat. XunMi sensed a feeling of calmness.


    It was also clear why those who chase stars are so crazy. From the inside out, the temperament of a person could really attract people from all sides to chase him.


    At least the Luo Ran in front of her, if in modern times, would definitely be the target of those kneeling and licking groupies.


    ¡°You came out to see me alone, I¡¯m afraid that your man will be jealous.¡±


    Luo Ran did not exchange pleasantries with XunMi, but instead came out with the attitude of an old friend.


    XunMi shrugged, ¡°He¡¯s sleeping at home. Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t suddenly jump out to catch us in the act, hahaha!¡± Saying that, XunMiughed first, her eyes cheerful.


    The matter of her husband¡¯s ident was concealed. Outsiders did not know as they were worried that at this time, people with bad intentions would make trouble.


    Although XunMi was not afraid, she was still willing to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°Even if Marshal Ziju came to catch usmitting adultery, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯d be reluctant to do anything to you, but he would look at me with eyes that could kill.¡±


    Luo Ran also said this with augh, not that bright kind ofughter, butughter that could nheless prate one¡¯s heart, veryfortable, gentle and warm, without any hard edges.


    XunMi propped up her head, opened her eyes wide, and sighed.


    ¡°Luo Ran ah, let me tell you, you mustn¡¯tugh like this when you go out. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to return home. Nowadays there are many tigresses outside. If you are snatched away by someone, I will have to go look for someone else. So tiresome.¡±


    The temperament of this person had already been built deep into the bones, bright and brilliant as a lotus, as rxed as bamboo.


    Luo Ran knew that XunMi was teasing him, but he didn¡¯t mind, only smiling more gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that to me, the one you should worry about is yourself. After all, you have a history of being snatched.¡±


    In fact, he was still very happy because of XunMi. This woman was the only one he felt very natural around and was willing to make friends with.


    There was no calcting of profits, no other goal, they were just like-minded people.


    The previous XunMi was very good, very graceful and well-mannered. Anyone who had seen her would have a good impression of her.


    He was naturally no exception, but he always felt that something was missing from her at that time.


    When he met her again, he knew that XunMi was now even more dazzling, because she had a lively quick-wittedness in her eyes that she had not had before.


    She raised her eyebrow with an elegant temptation, naturally creating a flirtatious expression.


    It was precisely this kind of unconscious charm that made her even more enchanting.


    Those with low willpower would only be her captives.


    This life was for her alone, isted from the turmoil of the mundane world.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] This is that word, Mara, again, which, after more googling, is like being enveloped in an obsession to the point of madness.


    [2] A different word for husband is used here. XunMi usually says o gong,¡± but here the word is ¡°xiang gong.¡± The former is more casual, whereas thetter is more formal.

 Chapter 295 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.27)

    <h4>Ch 295: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.27)</h4>


    The two talked happily with each other and came to an agreement on their coboration as they finalized their ns.


    For a while, they forgot the time. Before they were ready to leave, the door of their private room was pushed open, and then the person who should not have appeared, appeared, followed by a hair-raising cry.


    ¡°Wife, how can you treat me like this? You took advantage of me being asleep to go meet up with a wild man!¡±[1]


    Wild Man Luo Ran: ¡°......¡±


    Ha. He¡¯d said that this man would definitely be hostile to him. But there was no need to... treat him like air, ok?


    XunMi was shocked and stared at her husband with wide eyes. She blinked her eyes, and couldn¡¯t help but stretch out her hands and rub them, making sure that the person in front of her was not just an illusion.


    Ziju BaiLin felt crushed. Why did his wife look dumbfounded when she saw him? Could it be she was truly unwilling to see him?


    How would that do? He directly rushed over, pushed his wife down onto the chair, and began airing his grievances.


    ¡°Wife, are you turning your back on me? Wu wu wu...[2] you heartless woman, and before you called me husband! In the blink of an eye, you¡¯re on a date with a little white face, I won¡¯t allow it, I won¡¯t allow it!¡±


    Little White Face Luo Ran: ¡°......¡±


    He was inexplicably shot twice. Though he was good-tempered, he would also explode. ¡°This gentleman, who are you to XunMi? When did XunMi get married? I am afraid that this ¡°husband identity¡± should be spoken of more cautiously.¡±


    Really! Do I look so easy to bully? Luo Ran couldn¡¯t help but grind his teeth.


    But his custom of good conduct made his actions and reactions even more intense. He was very upset with this guy.


    Ziju BaiLin didn¡¯t let go of XunMi. He hugged her tightly, strongly expressing his possessiveness.


    ¡°My wife¡¯s husband is naturally me. Who are you, where did this third partye from?¡±


    Third Party Luo Ran: (¨s ¨F ¡õ ¡ä) ¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    This really could not be good. Opposites attract, and like repels like. This saying was truly correct. It would be a wonder if one could get along with someone so unreasonable.


    ¡°XunMi, is your family raising such a violent and loyal dog? Why don¡¯t you chain it up well instead of letting it run around freely? It¡¯s very easy to have an ident.¡± He calmly held his teacup and took a sip. Atst his mood was a little better.


    XunMi touched her nose, let out two awkwardughs without answering, and then pulled the man up. She inspected him up and down several times until atst she was convinced her husband was once again healthy and lively.


    ¡°When did you wake up? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? What did Old Jiang say?¡± Old Jiang was the old doctor. His study of traditional Chinese medicine was very solid, and he had abundant experience.


    Ziju BaiLin averted his eyes, and for a moment he was somewhat stuck.


    In fact, he had run away. Who let his wife go out and meet her little lover behind his back? Hmph!¨q (¨s ^ ¨t) ¨r I¡¯m unhappy. Comfort me.


    Shortly after XunMi had gone out, Mu Cheng went to give Ziju BaiLin his medicine, but he was unable to make the Marshal drink it.


    He was suddenly particrly upset. He finally understood the difference in the Marshal¡¯s treatment, which was reflected all the time.


    Before it was always the Madam taking over the duties, and every time she fed the Marshal, he drank it very obediently. Even if there was no response, the Madam always got him to open his mouth, and he could also purse his lips tightly.


    Although feeding him was still a bit troublesome, but at least she could get it in his mouth.


    As a matter of fact, the Madam went out to take care of some business, but when he took over temporarily, the Marshal began to make trouble.


    He couldn¡¯t help butin to the Marshal, ¡°Marshal, if you have the ability to not drink the medicine when I¡¯m the one feeding you, why don¡¯t you have the ability not to drink it when it¡¯s the Madam, ah! If you have the ability to recognize the Madam, then you should get up and go catch the adulterers in the act, ah. The Madam is going to meet some other tender gentleman. This is not your tempo. I say, Marshal, don¡¯t ignore me. Open your mouth and drink your medicine!¡±


    He just wanted to provoke the Marshal to make him a little more obedient.


    Who would¡¯ve known that as soon as the spoon in his hand had just reached his lips, the Marshal opened his eyes.


    There was still a fuzziness in his eyes that hadn¡¯t yet dispersed, but the sharpness emanating from the depths instantly made Mu Cheng pause.


    It took a long time for him to react. His marshal had woken up, ah!


    ¡°What did you just say.¡± Ziju BaiLin¡¯s voice was still a little hoarse.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Cheng froze again. What did the Marshal say? Had he just said something?


    Ziju BaiLin knitted his brow. ¡°You just said my wife went to do something.¡± He supported himself with his hand on the bed, allowing him to sit up.


    He had recovered pretty well. After he awoke, he was a bit weak at first, but now he could already move. The pain in his back was only faintly discernible, and he was able to ignore it.


    Mu Cheng finally realized what he had just done, and immediately showed a bitter face. If the Madam knew, would she exterminate him?


    Looking at the Marshal¡¯s sharp gaze, he still didn¡¯t have the guts to talk about the Madam¡¯s visit to Luo Ran.


    Then he didn¡¯t wait for Mu Cheng to exin that she had merely gone on ount of the coboration before pushing him away. Mu Cheng watched nkly as the Marshal put on his shoes and ran out.


    Mu Cheng wondered if he was too old, otherwise why were his reactions so slow today?


    With doubts in his mind, he quickly caught up with the bowl still in his hands and shouted, ¡°Marshal, Marshal, the medicine! You are sick! You need to take the medicine!¡±


    Ziju BaiLin stepped out of the door and paused, then turned back and said fiercely: ¡°You are the one who¡¯s sick.¡±


    (# ¨F ¡®) ¡°Fuck, obviously you¡¯re the one who¡¯s sick, but you actually won¡¯t admit it. I didn¡¯t expect you were such a marshal.¡±


    Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t care anymore. He put down the medicine bowl in his hand and ran out.


    He dared to use his head as a guarantee, the Marshal must have gone to find the Madam.


    He lightly pped his mouth a few times, ¡°Pei! me it all on this crow mouth![3] If I¡¯d known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have said it.¡±


    He sighed. Resigned to his fate, he sped up his pace. In the end, he didn¡¯t know how the Marshal¡¯s health was now. He¡¯d just woken up, and already he¡¯d disappeared.


    His Marshal truly had a divine power, ah. The divine power of a demon!


    (¨s ¨F ¡õ ¡ä) ¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß If the Madam knew that he was so careless, she would definitely peel off ayer of his skin.


    Mu Cheng did not think incorrectly. He really was going to go look for XunMi.


    With a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, XunMi looked at her husband talking about irrelevant things. Then, with a severe expression, she spoke: ¡°To be honest, tonight you are not allowed into my bed.¡±


    Really, he insists on forcing me. A little bit of dishonesty is to correct theck of education.


    The Ziju BaiLin who wascking education immediately resembled an obedient little rabbit and weakly spoke, ¡°It¡¯s all because Mu Cheng said you came out to meet a little lover. I definitely didn¡¯t believe it, ah. My family¡¯s wife loves me so much. Of course I just wanted to find my wife to prove I wasn¡¯t wrong.¡±


    In his heart he was thinking, brother, you will die, I will not die. Anyway Mu Cheng wasn¡¯t married, so being bullied by his wife for a while didn¡¯t matter.


    He was a man with a wife. He could not be deprived of the benefits of his wife¡¯s bed. So to sum up, he could only let Mu Cheng die.


    XunMi may not be easily swayed, but she still epted her husband¡¯s words.


    Her smile immediately made the hair of the two people in the room stand on end.

 Chapter 296 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.28)

    <h4>Chapter 296 Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.28)</h4>


    They felt as though they¡¯d seen something they shouldn¡¯t, and wondered if they¡¯d be silenced.


    Luo Ran gripped his cup tightly. Should he leave first? But this was a rarely seen show, and he still wanted to watch. Ai.


    Ziju BaiLin reacted the most quickly, shrinking his neck and secretly peeking at XunMi¡¯s face.


    His mind raced with possible countermeasures, and suddenly the light bulb turned on.


    ¡°Wuu... it hurts. Wife, my chest hurts.¡±


    He was taking advantage of the fact that he was still injured to make his wife softhearted. Aiya, he was so clever! One like.[1]


    Sure enough, XunMi immediately touched Ziju BaiLin¡¯s chest nervously, looking very worried.


    ¡°How is it? Is there a lot of pain? What did the doctor say? Let¡¯s go find Old Jiang.¡± She stood up, supporting Ziju BaiLin, and prepared to depart.


    Seeing that he¡¯d tricked his wife into leaving, Ziju BaiLin smiled in satisfaction, but he was caught by surprise by Luo Ran¡¯s words.


    ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that Marshal Ziju still has palpitations? This is a big deal. It¡¯s said that for sudden palpitations, one shouldn¡¯t move around. XunMi ah, you should first help Marshal Ziju sit down, and then slowly get up to walk again. It would be best to ask the doctor toe over to take a look, just in case there are any other unknown problems. Wouldn¡¯t it be more serious if you act too rashly?¡±Read more new novels on


    Luo Ran could see at a nce that this guy Ziju BaiLin was pretending. As for why XunMi didn¡¯t notice though she was so intelligent, he could only say, concern confuses the mind.


    There was no doubt that she loved Ziju BaiLin, so she did not suspect his words in the slightest.


    This bandit marshal was really lucky. He casually snatched an individual off the street and took XunMi home. If he says he¡¯ll snatch, he snatches, but then to also gain the heart of the beauty, that was really against reason.


    XunMi felt Luo Ran¡¯s words made sense, so she quickly helped Ziju BaiLin to sit down.


    She recalled that his back was injured and he wasn¡¯t to touch hard things. She looked around, found some small cushions, and ced one behind his back.


    After all this was done, XunMi still felt uneasy, and she quickly walked to the door, ready to ask Xiao Si[2] to go get the doctor, when she saw Mu Cheng hurriedly running over.


    ¡°Mu Cheng, quickly go get Old Jiang. BaiLin says his chest hurts.¡±


    Mu Cheng was already out of breath, and being told the Marshal had chest pain just made him dizzy. He immediatiely nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±


    He turned and trotted back out to find the doctor. It was only once he reached the street that realization hit.


    Ai, this wasn¡¯t right. The marshal had hurt his back and his head. How did it turn into a chest injury? Could it be the injury was transferred?


    Somewhat worried, he asked the soldiers who were with him to go ask Old Jiang, while he turned back to FuRong Restaurant to understand the specific situation.


    The involved party, Ziju BaiLin, had already be dumbfounded by the series of actions. The script should not be like this.


    Clearly, his wife should have sent him home, and then he would have seized the opportunity to get her to agree to his requests, ah!


    It was all because of this little white face, Luo Ran. He red at him, his eyes seemed to be wishing he could just throw him out the window.


    Luo Ran calmly raised his tea cup to Ziju BaiLin, not at all trying to conceal his good mood.


    So what if you¡¯re a marshal? You still have to meekly follow along.


    His gaze shifted to XunMi, who had just walked in looking calm, his smile bing more meaningful.


    XunMi poured a ss of water Ziju BaiLin and gently brought it to his mouth to drink.


    ¡°Drink some water first. Is your chest still hurting badly?¡±


    Ziju BaiLin now just wanted to find a hole to bury himself in. He hadpletely dropped a stone on his own foot.


    He had just spoken randomly, why did he mention his chest? Now he wanted to cry but he had no tears.


    Please rewind time, ah! *ErKang hand*[3] / (¨Ò o ¨Ò) / ~~


    Cough cough. ¡°That is, Wife, my chest doesn¡¯t hurt anymore. I might have just hurried over here to quickly just now, so I¡¯m feeling a little unwell.¡± After two awkward coughs, he hurriedly thought of ways to remedy the situation.


    By all means, it was imperative his wife think him innocent and his actions unintentional. n(* ¨R ¨Œ ¨Q *)n


    After setting his goal, Ziju BaiLin especially politely expressed that he was really all right, then vaguely mentioned that his head was a little dizzy.


    XunMi, who had retrieved her cool-headedness with great difficulty, lost it again.


    Luo Ran felt he finally understood the degree of shamelessness this bandit marshal had. It was really something he¡¯d never seen.


    When Mu Cheng came back, he saw his marshal enjoying himself as the Madam massaged his temples.


    To tell the truth, that smile on his face was really painful to the eyes.


    ¡°Mu Cheng, what about Old Jiang?¡± XunMi looked behind Mu Cheng behind and saw no one, so she was a little puzzled.


    ¡°I was concerned that the Marshal¡¯s condition had changed, so I let other people go back to invite him, then I came back to see for myself.¡±


    Mu Cheng was really worried, so he didn¡¯t see the marshal signaling him with his eyes.


    ¡°ording to reason, chest pains shouldn¡¯t suddenly develop, and beforehand the Marshal wasn¡¯t suffering from any chest pain.¡±


    XunMi frowned. Why did she feel as though she had overlooked something?


    Ah, she remembered!


    She had previously had BaoBao do a full body examination on her husband, and only his back and head were injured. There were no problems elsewhere.


    So then, where did this chest paine from? She suddenly narrowed her eyes, emitting an unknown danger.


    Ziju BaiLin secretly swallowed. He cursed Mu Cheng tens of times in his heart. How could he dig a pit for his own boss like that.


    Mu Cheng waspletely unaware that he had identally exposed his marshal¡¯s trick.


    He was still working hard to recall whether or not those symptoms had appeared before, but he couldn¡¯t remember the situation.


    XunMi turned around immediately once it was clear in her mind, and there was a sweet smile on her face.


    It was so sweet that Ziju BaiLin felt that he could sense a thick ck atmosphere pervading the air behind his wife, so terrifying.


    Luo Ran once again experienced the aura of strength and harmony between these two.


    Standing on the outside and looking in at them seeming like they were born for each other, the original semicircle had now be a full circle.


    Even though the two now seemed to be in conflict, but to the onlookers, the happy pink atmosphere was clear to see.


    Perhaps sometimes love is really different from what you see on the surface, whether good or bad, you only know when you feel it yourself.


    ¡°Wife, I was wrong, really.¡±


    Knowing that his work had been destroyed, Ziju BaiLin clearly acknowledged his mistake. His refined and elegant face took on a pitiful expression.


    Upon seeing him like this, a soft-hearted person would immediately choose to forgive him.


    Because those eyes are only filled with your reflection, looking at you, sincerely without any precautions, straight into the abyss.


    This kind of temptation, who would not be emotionally affected? Who would not be tempted?


    Although it was XunMi, she still panicked for a moment beforeing out of her daze.


    She reached out her hand to lift her husband¡¯s chin, and her eyes fluttered in a silent seduction, ¡°En~~~ really know that you were wrong.¡±


    She deliberately slowed her tone, like a very patient hunter, waiting for the prey to obediently enter the game.


    It¡¯s just that between these two people, it was still open to discussion who was the hunter and who was the prey.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] A like as in on social media.


    [2] Who tf is Xiao Si? I guess a servant.


    [3] A meme originating from the ssic drama My Fair Princess (aka Princess Pearl), where Fu Erkang is dramatically telling his love interest, Ziwei, not to go.

 Chapter 297 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.29)

    <h4>Chapter 297: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.29)


    Ziju BaiLin repeatedly nodded very obediently.


    </h4>


    XunMi lightly brushed her chin with one hand, thinking carefully, then her eyes lit up and she spoke, ¡°I believe you. You are injured now. In order for you to get better soon, you are not to enter my room for a month.¡±


    En, with this cheerful decision, XunMi raised her eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. I don¡¯t believe BaiLin will have any objections to this, ah.¡± She added this sentence with all smiles. It was necessary to prod her husband in order to not let him forget for a long time.


    If he dared deceive her like this again in the future, it would not end this simply.


    Ziju BaiLin waspletely done. His imagination was beautiful, but the reality was cruel. He wanted to protest.


    He had gotten no material benefits and his heart ached. He needed his dear wife¡¯s skills to get better.


    XunMi felt carefree, Ziju BaiLin was depressed, Luo Ran was pleased, and Mu Cheng was stunned.


    He had to say, he didn¡¯tpletely understand this scene. Who could exin it to him?


    ¡°Wife, can we discuss it? I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was all Mu Cheng¡¯s fault, really.¡± If it weren¡¯t for this guy having nothing to do but talk nonsense, how would have fought to wake up at all costs? Then this guy also instigated him toe catch his wife¡¯s adultery, so this was all Mu Cheng¡¯s fault.


    Mu Cheng: ...Hehe, what did the Marshal say just now? His ears were a little hard of hearing. He didn¡¯t hear clearly.


    XunMi looked towards Mu Cheng. If he hadn¡¯t said anything, she really would¡¯ve forgotten.


    ¡°Mu Cheng, please exin to me why the marshal disregarded his own health and started running around all over the ce as soon as he woke up.¡±


    Mu Cheng was also stuck. He knew that he was the one who was out of luck.


    ¡°Madam, listen to my exnation ah, in this way and so, like this and this way~~¡±


    After he finished speaking, he obediently stood still to the side. He swore that he would definitely never shoot his mouth off again, wuwu wuwu....


    XunMi¡¯s mood wasplicated. The rims of her eyes became a little red, and her distinct ck and white eyes became misty.


    Ziju BaiLin felt distressed. He got up and pulled her into his arms.


    ¡°Wife, is everything all right with us? I promise, I will never be so willful again. Don¡¯t be sad, ok?¡±


    He knew he had done something wrong this time, but he couldn¡¯t help it.


    At that time, he had been sleeping well and having a beautiful dream, but then he was frightened by Mu Cheng¡¯s words. He then woke up in desperation because of his wife.


    He knew his wife would never betray him, but who could withstand his wife¡¯s charm?


    Those flies were always staring at his wife. How could he give them a chance? All the more reason not to give them even a small opening.


    His wife was his, and no one else was allowed to snatch her or think about her.


    Afterwards... there was no afterwards.


    ¡°Fool.¡± XunMi couldn¡¯t help but scold him. Tears gathered in her eyes but did not fall. She raised her head, restrained her tears, breathed in through her slightly reddened nose, and smiled. Like a rainbow after the rain, it was beautiful, but not too dazzling, and veryfortable.


    Seeing her smile, Ziju BaiLin also smiled, sweetness filling his heart.


    This was his wife forgiving him. Very good.


    Mu Cheng and Luo Ran had already quietly left. It was not appropriate for them to remain in such a situation.


    When one day they met someone, they must bring her in front of these two people and blind their eyes.


    XunMi buried her head in Ziju BaiLin¡¯s arms, and his body temperature made her feel warmer than the hottest stove.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡± She spoke in a low voice as she led her husband by the hand.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Ziju BaiLinughed foolishly all the way back over his wife¡¯s words.


    Home was such a warm word. What an attractive ce. It was a haven, a bright ce. For XunMi, wherever her husband was, was home. For Ziju BaiLin, he could settle down anywhere, as long as the person by his side was her.


    Old Jiang, who had been invited by the soldiers, met them on the street as they were returning, and he now turned on his elder mode and preached at them.


    ¡°You young people, always causing people to worry. Your body is your own. It is your life¡¯s asset. If something happens to you, the people who care about you will be sad. You should not be reckless. Treat yourself well.¡± The thing doctors were most unwilling to see was a patient who didn¡¯t take care of himself.


    Ziju BaiLin silently listened to Old Jiang¡¯s continuous chatter along the way as he quietly pulled his wife¡¯s sleeve.


    Seeing her tilting her head to look at him, he immediately showed an aggrieved expression, begging for a touch, begging for a hug, begging for a kiss.


    XunMi looked at him with her peach blossom eyes and hinted at him to be good, they were still on a public street.


    Ziju BaiLin pursed his lips and reluctantly followed behind XunMi.


    Feeling helpless, XunMi reached out to hold his arm, and sure enough the wronged look on his face disappeared.


    Mu Cheng already no longer had any hope for his marshal. Really, he never had any face in front of the Madam.


    Old Jiang was still nagging, but stopped when they reached the marshal¡¯s home. He examined Ziju BaiLin, then cried out that it was a miracle. Ziju BaiLin¡¯s body had already almostpletely recovered, just that his back was still in some pain.


    The next two days passed uneventfully. When it no longer hurt, that meant he was almost better.


    It was amazing to recover to this level in just two days.


    XunMi was now relieved. Her husband was all right. That was really good.


    Oh that¡¯s right, the Female Lead should have been prepared over the past two days. She should go take a lookter to celebrate.


    ¡°Wife, where is that woman? I have something to ask her.¡± There was something Ziju BaiLin still hadn¡¯t figured out. How did that woman know of his teacher¡¯s previous words?


    ¡°After taking your medicine, I¡¯ll bring you over.¡± She took the medicine from Mu Cheng and fed him one spoonful at a time. Obviously, it was an extremely bitter thing, but to Ziju BaiLin, it felt like a sweet toothache.


    His wife was truly a gift from heaven. No matter what, the taste was fragrant and sweet.


    When XunMi saw the Female Lead again, she was startled.


    Who was this malnourished and sickly looking person?


    She didn¡¯t remember telling them to mistreat the Female Lead, so what was with this disheveled hair and rancid smelling from this ghost of a Female Lead?


    Because Mu Cheng received a letter from Jun YuQing,[1] he was slower than them by a step.


    When he came over, he saw that both the marshal and the Madam were surprised and disgusted, so he was immediately pleased.


    But after he walked over, his face could not help but be dark.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How did she be like this?¡±


    He could hardly recognize who it was, the contrast was so damn big.


    The soldier who opened the door hesitated, then finally opened his mouth under the cold eyes of his marshal and the deputy general.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t what we did. She wouldn¡¯t eat anything, and she wouldn¡¯t let the doctor treat her. Before we forced her to eat, but she threw it all up. And then she took advantage of when we weren¡¯t paying attention to just everywhere... not at all... we asked a few cleaningdies to help clean her up, but she did it again and again too quickly.¡±


    The soldiers couldn¡¯t really recount everything. The Madam was so noble; how could she listen to such filthynguage?

 Chapter 298 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.30)

    <h4>Chapter 298: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.30)


    Though he didn¡¯t finish his words, the people present could figure it out ording to the situation.


    </h4>


    XunMi had aplex expression. Had the Female Lead abandoned herself to despair? But, she didn¡¯t believe that.


    She took a deep breath. ¡°Mu Cheng, go find someone to wash her up.¡±


    Damn, her obsession with cleanliness was affected, and now seeing the Female Lead courting death like this again, she was really unable to endure it.


    Mu Cheng moved quickly, bringing over a few older female servants who looked extremely fierce at first sight.


    Then, even if the Female Lead wanted to resist, she could only be dragged out to be washed, and someone also cleaned up the cell.


    In fact, this could only be med on the Female Lead herself. She had chosen to go on a hunger strike. After three days, she was already starved and weak.


    Coupled with the previous torture and the untreated wounds on her body, she was suffering from a high fever.


    When the old servant came to start her task, she could only be dragged away.


    While several people had waited a long time in the drawing room, the Female Lead was cleaned and brought over.


    Because they forced her to take medicine, she was now a little more awake, but her mind was still a little muddled.


    Ziju BaiLin had no expectations. In this condition, it would be difficult to ask for useful things.


    XunMi thought differently from her husband. Right now, the Female Lead had weak willpower. You only had to provoke her a little to get her to speak.


    ¡°Nian Xue¡¯er, do you think that by using this method, you can avoid your inevitable ending? No matter if it¡¯s in the past or the future, you can only live in those filthy shadows.¡± She got up and walked over to where Nian Xue¡¯er had been thrown onto the ground, her voice soft but bewitching.


    She was hypnotized to be constantly reminded of those unbearable scenes, those unendurable times.


    ¡°Ahhhh... Go away, go away, you beasts!¡± Her faint voice was full of fear and panic, and tears slipped out of her eyes.


    XunMi didn¡¯t speak again, quietly waiting for the Female Lead toe to by herself.


    She did not make XunMi wait very long. The Female Lead opened her eyes resentfully, the bright ze inside was startling.


    But when her gaze reached XunMi, the fire inside burned more and more.


    ¡°Nian! Xun! Mi!¡± She shouted word by word, with a tone and expression like she wanted to drink her blood and scoop out her flesh.


    ¡°Very good, you are awake. Since this is the case, let us now calcte things properly.¡±


    XunMi stood up and sat down on the small bench that had just been brought over by Ziju BaiLin.


    She crossed one leg over the other and leaned her back up against the marshal. She didn¡¯t know where that second generation white silk pants hade from.[1]


    With one look at Nian XunMi, Nian Xue¡¯er knew that her scheme had failed. She ground her teeth, but it was not enough to vent the anger in her heart.


    When she saw Ziju BaiLin, her eyes brightened.


    That¡¯s right, Ziju BaiLin had promised his teacher that he would look after the children of the Nian family. That would be her. How would he dare not look after her?


    ¡°Hey, if you look at my husband again with that kind of expression, I can¡¯t guarantee that I won¡¯t dig your eyes out.¡±


    XunMi was very unhappy, her toes were just touching the ground, and the smile on her face was gone.


    Nian Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t even nce at XunMi, still staring at Ziju BaiLin with a scorching gaze, and she spoke with great effort, ¡°Marshal Ziju, you promised to take care of me. Now that XunMi has injured me so much, how can you go back on your promise?¡±


    These words nearly exhausted her strength, and when she finished speaking shey on the ground, panting.


    She was tired and hungry now, and her mind was a bit confused. The clear-headedness she was working hard to maintain was almost unsustainable.


    Ziju BaiLin raised his eyebrows and lowered his head. Towering above her, he suddenly unfurled a smile.


    Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s original look of expectation became even more excited as she fixed her gaze on Ziju BaiLin.


    Holding her breath waiting for Ziju BaiLin¡¯s next words, she felt certain that victory would be hers.


    ¡°How do you know that old man¡¯s words, huh? Tell me.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin answered with a question of his own. This had been just a casual joke between him and the old man. Aside from the two of them, no one else knew of this matter. Where had this woman heard it from?


    Or perhaps she was not an ordinary person at all, and from the beginning she had appeared with a purpose!


    Come to think of it now, it seemed that all of her actions were suspicious.


    Naturally, XunMi did not know what her husband was thinking. Even if she did know, she would only smile silently.


    Nian Xue¡¯er was stunned for a moment. How should she answer? Both parties fell into silence for a time.


    ¡°Is it that you don¡¯t know, or is it that you are thinking of a reason, hm?¡±


    Ziju BaiLin pushed up the sses resting on the bridge of his nose, the lenses hiding the murderous spirit in his eyes.


    Nian Xue¡¯er didn¡¯t notice because right now her mind was like paste. Even if she tried to think of a reason, it was somewhat difficult.


    XunMi felt she was very patient, but the Female Lead seemed to be incapable.


    She patted her husband¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time talking to her. First she should be well taken care of, then sent out. At that time we¡¯ll see if she¡¯s still this stubborn.¡±


    ¡°No, you dare!¡± The sharp voice rang out suddenly, making XunMi¡¯s ears tingle.


    Fuck me,[2] this Female Lead¡¯s explosion really scares people, o!


    Nian Xue¡¯er was probably angered a lot by XunMi, and once again jabbed at her bottom line. Her eyes reddened and the veins on her face bulged.


    XunMi buried her head next to Ziju BaiLin¡¯s waist, quietly peering out at the Female Lead.


    Mamma mia,[3] her poor little heart. Sooner orter she would be terrified by the Female Lead. Who knows if she would have nightmares tonight. ¨r (¨s ¨Œ ¨t) ¨q


    She couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether she had overdone it on the provocation.


    She also knew why her husband had asked that question, but in the end it was hard for her to say, ah.


    Since her husband wanted to know, as his dearest one, how could she not want to help him clear up his doubts?


    It¡¯s just that the effect seemed a bit... oh well. ©µ (£þ§¥£þ) ©± She chose to shut up.


    Ziju BaiLin was not disappointed. Since this woman didn¡¯t say anything, then forget it.


    In any case, he was simply curious. He didn¡¯t have to know.


    If he hadn¡¯t meet his wife, perhaps he would have been intrigued by this woman¡¯s tricks.


    But after meeting on the street that time, this woman was already permanently on his death list.


    ¡°Nian XunMi, you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯m the biological daughter of your adoptive parents. They have raised you for more than ten years. If not for them, how would you be where you are today? Do you want to repay them by killing their actual daughter? Your conscience has been eaten by dogs! You will be condemned!¡±


    Unexpectedly, Nian Xue¡¯er¡¯s head was cleared up even more by the stimtion. Perhaps this was a case of people reaching their greatest potential in the midst of crisis.


    She was no exception. As soon as she was clear-headed, she decided she must first break free of her predicament.


    She absolutely could not let XunMi throw her into the military barracks as an army prostitute, even if she died.


    However, she was afraid of death. Otherwise she would not have fought with just hunger strikes and self-abasement.


    XunMi¡¯s fingers that were holding Ziju BaiLin¡¯s clothes tightened, and her eyes shed fiercely.


    She had to say, there were some causes and effects that had to be dealt with.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] White silk pants = a rich child of nobility or an official, probably useless for anything except for dressing up and spending money. I¡¯m not sure what she¡¯s talking about in this context though. I guess her husband, lol.


    [2] I thought this was fun. The phrase used here is ÎÒåøÆHÆUÆŸ. ÎÔ²Ý (wo cao ¨Cy/lie grass) is a homonym and oft used euphemism for ÎÒÃH (wo cao ¨C fuck me). Whenizens use pinyin to type quickly (for those unfamiliar, you start typing the pinyin, and Chinese character suggestions pop up as you go) and start typing ¡°wo ca,¡± the four somewhat odd characters åøÆHÆUÆŸ pop up, all of which happen to be adding more of the grass/sprout radical. To sum up, ÎÒåøÆHÆUÆŸ is now also used on the inte in a joking way the same as ÎÔ²Ý. I went ahead and just dropped the f-bomb though, cause no one is censoring my little website.


    [3] I shit you not, that¡¯s what it said.

 Chapter 299 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.31)

    <h4>Chapter 299: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.31)


    After XunMi upied the original owner¡¯s body, she was obliged to return this favor.


    </h4>


    Nian Xue¡¯er was right. She could not kill her, not only because of her identity as the Nian family¡¯s daughter, but also because she was the Female Lead.


    If XunMi finished her off, then the karma would be transferred directly to herself.


    She didn¡¯t know when she began to be imbued by these karma-causing things. It seemed to have started from the stone betting ne.


    Forget it, this wasn¡¯t a bad thing.


    You couldn¡¯t just take other people¡¯s things without giving back in equal amount.


    ¡°Nian Xue¡¯er, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t take your life. Your life is worthless to me. But don¡¯t think I am sparing you due to external factors. There is always a price to pay for everything you do.¡±


    XunMi concealed the emotions in her eyes. If she wanted to be absolved here, it would depend on whether or not she had the qualifications.


    Ziju BaiLin was very distressed for XunMi. He knew how kindhearted she was and how much she wished the Nian family well.[1] And now some person had popped out to destroy her rtionship with the Nian family, yet she had to be overly-cautious about straightening it out.


    When should she have these concerns? It shouldn¡¯t be like this, his subconscious told him.


    She should be set up on high, above all, controlling life and death, and living recklessly, just like... just like...


    Just like what? He couldn¡¯t remember.


    Grasping XunMi¡¯s hand, Ziju BaiLin furrowed his brows, and his head started to hurt again.


    ¡°Wife, you can¡¯t touch this thing. Let me.¡± Whether or not the Nian family liked him had no influence on him.


    As long as his wife was happy. If his wife was not happy, could he leave alone the person who had provoked her and make her more unhappy?


    XunMi was silent a long time before she finally spoke: ¡°Okay, don¡¯t kill her.¡±


    She turned around and left. The Female Lead¡¯s matters should be brought to an end.


    Ziju BaiLin smiled evilly and looked at the woman who was suddenly trembling, and the bloodthirst in his eyes became stronger.


    ¡°Someonee, take her back down and take care of her well.¡± The soldier who had been on the job immediately stepped forward and dragged her away.


    Once the annoying presence was gone, he went to look for his wife.


    In the study, Mu Cheng was holding a letter reporting news from the Western Region.


    The Male Lead deserved to be the Male Lead. With just a few people, he had seeded in taking down his old man, and in a short period of time, secured for himself the position of Marshal.


    Yu Qing said that it was not a traitor, but a spy, who had already been caught by Shi HuaYi.


    The spy also confessed and spit out thetest deployments of the invaders.


    Shi HuaYi proposed that they send troops directly while the other party was off guard, and drive them out all at once.


    Ziju BaiLin sat behind his desk, thinking calmly about the feasibility of the n. They were not short of weapons now, but their munitions supplies could not withstand long-term warfare.


    XunMi boiled hot water for Ziju BaiLin. It wasn¡¯t suitable for injured people to drink tea.


    ¡°This is good timing. Although we may not be able to have a quiet year, we will have quieter and better years in the future.¡±


    She held Ziju BaiLin¡¯s hand and felt his temperature.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the soldiers¡¯ supplies. Today I discussed with Luo Ran a cooperation for military supplies. You can go to war with confidence. I will solve all your problems at the back so you don¡¯t have to worry about any troubles from the rear.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what the battlefield was like as she hadn¡¯t seen it, but she knew it was nothing but blood and cruelty. But she could not stop him just because she was worried about him. Men aspired to travel far and make their marks.


    What¡¯s more, her husband¡¯s setting in this ne was the kind of character who dared to fight and hated intruders very much. As his lover, how could she hold him back?


    Ziju BaiLin met XunMi¡¯s determined gaze. His heart softened and he nodded.


    He would soon end this war, and then apany his wife, whether living a city life or traveling around, he would always be by her side.


    Mu Cheng was very envious for the friendship between these two.


    Due to the Western Region¡¯s and Southern Region¡¯s decision, the Northeastern Region also joined in.


    At this moment, the four regions formed the strongest alliance and began to strike back against the invaders.


    The power of the masses was great, especially when the original iplete squads were pieced together into aplete team, their strength more than doubled.


    With the armored tanks and artillery researched by XunMi, Ziju BaiLin had the advantage from the beginning.


    Even though the number of brave and fierce intruders were great, in the end it was not enough to surpass the allied army.


    For two full years, the people on the battlefield came and went, some were buried in the soil, and some returned to nothingness.


    The smoke had not spread to other countries, and perhaps some countries became restless.


    Only after seeing the weapons on Ziju BaiLin¡¯s side did they think about it more carefully, and after confirming their strength, let go of their ambitions to steal a slice of the pie.


    They didn¡¯t want to lose the benefits when the time came to profit on thepensation after joining in. The gains were not worth the losses.


    In the spring of the third year, the war ended.


    Not only did they win in an overwhelming victory and drive out the invaders, but they also upied the other sides¡¯ borders.


    From this moment on, China entered a new era. They freed themselves and became their own masters.


    Like a sleeping lion, inevitably there will be a day it wakes up, and this war of resistance thoroughly woke up this big lion.


    Once the lion opens its eyes, it will be the king of beasts. Who will contend with him?


    Countries with keen eyesight immediately sent ambassadors to offer congrattions.


    In fact, they still wanted to give China support at this time, and then reap some rewards in the future.


    The coalition army was led by Ziju BaiLin himself. After the war, he was naturally fixed as the number one Marshal.


    But what should be made clear still had to be made clear. Nobody had forgotten the agreement they hade to in the beginning.


    The Western Region¡¯s Shi HuaYi and the Northeastern Region¡¯s newly appointed Marshal Gao FeiHu, that is, the originalmanders.


    The former marshal had already sacrificed his life on the battlefield due to his older age.


    With the addition of the Southern Region¡¯s Ziju BaiLin, the three were now sitting together, each upying one region, meaning that the territory was still divided.


    ¡°I have no opinion on who will be the leader of this country. I will not participate in thispetition. Also, my soldiers have the freedom to stay or go. If you all want to rope them in, you can think of your own methods.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin took the lead in speaking out about his views. He originally had no opinion on this nuisance chairman position.


    Rather than working himself to death, he¡¯d be better off spending his time apanying his wife every day. Those would be the most beautiful days in the world.


    The other two people couldn¡¯t follow Ziju BaiLin¡¯smon sense, and were stunned with a look of, ¡®Are you joking, or is there a problem with my ears?¡¯


    Ziju BaiLin kindly repeated with emphasis: ¡°I have no interest in the position of chairman.¡±


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] I¡¯m not sure ¡°kindhearted¡± is the first word I¡¯d choose to describe XunMi, but ok.

 Chapter 300 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.32)

    <h4>Chapter 300: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.32)


    ¡°Ziju BaiLin, you¡¯re out of your mind to give up such a good opportunity.¡±


    </h4>


    After Gao FeiHu reacted, he looked at Ziju BaiLin like he was an idiot.


    He really couldn¡¯t understand this person¡¯s thoughts, shouldn¡¯t they be thinking about doing everything they could to fight for this?


    It seemed that this seat that was the focus of attention was actually very unpopr.


    Shi HuaYi was thoughtful, and a trace of envy rose in his eyes.


    With such a beautiful woman by his side, even without the chairman¡¯s position, what an influence that would be.


    If he were to switch ces with him, perhaps he would also do anything for XunMi. This position... it was not impossible to give it up.


    He smiled quietly. But this was all just a delusion.


    In the past few years, he had often been able to see XunMie to the front to deliver supplies, and every time she came, the first person she went to find would always be Ziju BaiLin.


    Even if she didn¡¯t open her mouth, the twinkling eyes full of anticipation could not be ignored.


    She was like the sun, always radiating her light and warmth. It made people feel that hope was always seeping into their determination.


    ¡°Is there anything else? If not, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    His wife was still waiting for him. These few years had really been hard on his wife. Later he mustpensate her.


    At this moment, Gao FeiHu¡¯s face twisted. This person was really... willful.


    Although he had long known of Ziju BaiLin¡¯s style of behavior, every time he personally came face to face with it he was still left speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen XunMi. Why not let here as well?¡± Shi HuaYi said, looking at Ziju BaiLin with a meaning only understood between men.


    After meeting her this time, he didn¡¯t know when he¡¯d see her again. He would take advantage of everyone being here and engrave her face deeply in the bottom of his heart.


    When he met someone who could remove her from his heart, then he would finally find happiness.


    Ziju BaiLin pursed his lips. This little white face was actually still thinking about his wife. It really put him in a bad mood.


    Well anyway, it¡¯s not impossible to let you see her. ¡°My wife and I will probably leave here, and in the future you can look after the Nian family.¡±


    The unspoken implication was that he should never let the Nian family be bullied, and they needed to be treated well.


    Shi HuaYi¡¯s face stiffened. This bandit Ziju BaiLin was clearly a fox.


    Gao FeiHu was very happy when he heard that XunMi wasing. He didn¡¯t know why, but he liked this junior.


    Don¡¯t think strangely, it was just appreciation.


    Ziju BaiLin opened the door and went out. Sure enough, when he saw the person sitting at the window downstairs drinking tea, his mood suddenly flew up like a bird.


    ¡°Wife, wife,e up!¡± he shouted as hey over the railing and waved his hand.


    The people in the lobby would no longer look askance at this kind of event. It was somon now.


    In all of Li Hua Province, who didn¡¯t know of this famous marshal? And who didn¡¯t know of this other peerless talent, the woman who didn¡¯t lose to men, Miss Nian?


    Naturally, people also delighted in talking about the love between these two; the entertainment derived from doing so was slowly rising again. The details were about the two every time, like where did they go to have fun today, or where were they showing off public disys of affection yesterday.


    It all added up to all kinds of dog abuse.


    It also made people interested in the rtionship between XunMi and the Nian residence. Were they rted? But it seemed not to be like that. If they weren¡¯t rted, then at the New Year¡¯s, they would flee.


    But no one knew the truth.


    XunMi put down her teacup and walked towards her husband.


    In the past few years, she had be ustomed to her husband¡¯s asional erratic behavior.


    ¡°Aiya, my wife is just bing more and more beautiful. What to do? I¡¯m going to start drooling!¡±


    Ziju BaiLin made a foolish grinning face as he leaned over the railing.


    In XunMi¡¯s eyes, he looked like a big dog that had seen a bone, and couldn¡¯t wait to pounce.


    XunMi red at him. This guy, really!


    ¡°Speak up, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She walked up and patted his dog head.


    Ziju BaiLin took advantage of the situation to take XunMi¡¯s palm and rubbed against it. He was satisfied and wanted to let his wife stroke him again.


    ¡°Wife, they want to meet you.¡± He stood up and pulled her into his arms. His tone was very unhappy.


    My wife is too beautiful, and too many people like her, not to mention my concerns about people with bad intentions. What should I do?


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there may be fewer opportunities to meet again in the future.¡±


    XunMi smiled. Her husband was really... hopeless.


    Ziju BaiLin reluctantly led XunMi into the private room, and gave the two men a hard look.


    Gao FeiHu and Shi HuaYi were both happy to see XunMi, but their happiness was different.


    ¡°Xiao Mi ah, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. You¡¯ve gotten prettier!¡±


    ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing, old man Gao? You¡¯re so old, you can¡¯t miss my wife.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin instantly turned into an old hen protecting its chicks, spreading its wings and blocking the coveted ones.


    Gao FeiHu¡¯s face darkened. What the hell was this all about?


    He was just giving a sincerepliment; why did it turn into him being a perverted uncle? (¨s¨F¡õ¡ä)¨s¦à©ß©¥©ß


    XunMi held her forehead. he clearly knew that this person was her body¡¯s biological father, and yet her husband still made him out to be a love rival.


    In fact, it wasn¡¯t Ziju BaiLin¡¯s intention, but his IQ automatically fell when he was in front of XunMi, and hepletely forgot this man¡¯s identity. o(¨s¡õ¨t)o


    In his words, all male creatures were potential love rivals, and regardless of the consequences he would guard against them.


    ¡°Uncle Gao, long time no see. That¡¯s just how BaiLin is, don¡¯t mind him.¡± She pulled on Ziju BaiLin and smiled.


    This man was the original body¡¯s biological father, but XunMi had not informed the other party about their rtionship.


    Like this was very good. Gao FeiHu had a happy and blessed family, and his conduct was good. Why should she destroy this peace that was good for everyone.


    Gao FeiHu chuckled and nodded, ¡°Xiao Mi, why note to Uncle Gao¡¯s house this time for fun, otherwise who knows when you will return.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin trapped XunMi in his arms and glowered at Gao FeiHu. ¡°Your have so many people in your family, and they¡¯re so noisy, what would she go to do?¡± He looked at him with disgust. He knew that Gao FeiHu had a tigress in his family.


    XunMi was silent. All right, her husband was being extremely abnormal again.


    ¡°Ziju BaiLin, don¡¯t think I won¡¯t dare beat you up!¡± Gao FeiHu felt himself turning into a violent young guy. But this guy was so irritating he couldn¡¯t help but want to punch him.


    Ziju BaiLin looked down at Gao FeiHu and, unperturbed, said: ¡°You aren¡¯t able.¡±


    Gao FeiHu went berserk. You could not tell men they weren¡¯t able!!! Especially men in their forties!!!


    So the result was that the two people started fighting, punching and kicking each other in the private room.


    Shi HuaYi took this opportunity to pull XunMi to the corner. He had a lot he wanted to say, but when he opened his mouth, he was unable to speak.

 Chapter 301 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.33)

    <h4>Chapter 301: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (11.33)


    ¡°Major General Shi, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, have you been well?¡± XunMi took her hand back and asked politely.


    </h4>


    In fact, right now she was very vexed. The Male Lead¡¯s favorability was stuck at 98, and for the life of her she couldn¡¯t raise it.


    She didn¡¯t know how to fix it; she could only watch helplessly.


    Shi HuaYi¡¯s eyes dimmed. She was always like this. She would not get close to people other than Ziju BaiLin.


    In the end, Ziju BaiLin who wascking in virtue and ability was able to pursue his love. Why couldn¡¯t he get her himself? He¡¯d already asked himself this question countless times, but there was no answer.


    ¡°If I had met you first, would the person you liked have been me?¡± Though he tried to restrain himself, in the end he still asked.


    XunMi was a little surprised. She really didn¡¯t expect the Male Lead to say that. After getting over her shock, she quickly replied, ¡°No,¡± she paused a moment, then continued, ¡°If you had met Nian XunMi first, I do not know whether or not she would have fallen in love with you.¡± After all, I am not the original Nian XunMi. ¡°But if it¡¯s me, whether I met you before or after, the one I love, from beginning to end, can only be that one.¡±


    Her heart was always only beating for her husband. No matter who he became, he was her one and only eternally in her heart.


    Shi HuaYi smiled bitterly, but at the same time he felt relieved.


    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of XunMi¡¯s words, it did not prevent him from understanding her rejection.


    He never thought that he would fall in love with such a person one day.


    After hearing her say that she did not love him, he felt that she had still never changed, and it was still him who was moved like before.


    There was nothing constant in this world. He never believed that there was anyone who would not face changes in their circumstances.


    However, there was such a person, who even if everyone else felt that she had changed, you would still think of her the same.


    This was her charm, a charm that belonged only to that person, a charm that drew people in, and made one unwilling toe out.


    ¡°Thank you for telling me. I understand. I wish you well.¡±


    Extra words were not needed. It had never been a possibility between them.


    [Host, the favorability has maxed out,] BaoBao suddenly shouted out from the space.


    XunMi couldn¡¯t help but look at Shi HuaYi¡¯s eyes. This development would make her think that this person had masochistic tendencies.


    ¡°Thank you. Amidst this sea of people, you will always find the one who really suits you.¡±


    She walked over to the two people who had by now stopped fighting, said a few sentences, and then drew Ziju BaiLin away and left.


    They left behind Gao FeiHu and Shi HuaYi who didn¡¯t know what to think, and today¡¯s meeting was finished with nothing having been aplished.


    After XunMi and Ziju BaiLin left, they made a detour to the Nian residence. These past few years, XunMi would still go look in on the Nian family.


    However, their rtionship had not been restored to its former state. To be exact, the person who had changed was only Du Shu.


    ¡°MeiMei, you¡¯re here! Come in.¡± Nian ShuRong, who was preparing to go out, was very happy to see XunMi, and she quickly walked forward and took XunMi¡¯s hand to bring her inside. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you hadn¡¯te during this time, you¡¯d have missed DaGe¡¯s happy asion!¡±


    Nian ShuRong walked with XunMi as she told her all that had happened recently, focusing on the matter between WenHao and a teacher from abroad.


    So to say, Nian WenHao would be 26 this year. In modern times that was nothing, but here he was an old leftover man.


    Now it wasn¡¯t easy to meet someone that stirred his heart. Dealing with the other¡¯s identity was hard enough, but it was also difficult to attract them.


    Afterwards, one who couldn¡¯t think of a way studied Ziju BaiLin¡¯s method from that year, and immediately snatched a person home.


    What a pity, that person was not good-tempered. During that period, the Nian family could be said to have chickens flying and dogs jumping,[1] very lively.


    As it happened, XunMi had gone to deliver military supplies, else she could have seen it too.


    After quarrelling and fighting for two years, the two could be considered to have developed good feelings, and were preparing to get married at the end of the year.


    At this time, Ziju BaiLin remembered that he still hadn¡¯t gotten married to his wife yet.


    In his mind he made ns to have Mu Cheng prepare when he got back, so that everyone would know that XunMi was his wife. That way, those flies wouldn¡¯te buzzing around. En, such a delightful decision.


    As they entered the Nian family¡¯s foyer, a woman wearing Yang Guifei¡¯s pce costume was secretly shedding tears.


    Every person from the Nian family was present, and amongst them a pretty woman with golden curly hair was particrly conspicuous.


    When she saw the woman, both she and XunMi were astonished.


    ¡°Qearl.¡± ¡°Kris.¡±[2] They spoke at the same time.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Again, they asked this at the same time.


    ¡°Uh, this is my home.¡± XunMi exined with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, but I haven¡¯t seen you in more than a year. I asked a lot of people, but they all said they didn¡¯t know who you were. I was disappointed, and wished I¡¯d asked you your Chinese name.¡±


    Kris ran up to XunMi quickly and took her hand, very excited.


    She now spoke Chinese fluently, and her speedy speaking was only slightly out of tune.[3]


    XunMi didn¡¯t expect to meet the original owner¡¯s best friend from her time studying abroad, ¡°I was not in Li Hua Province before.¡±


    ¡°Then I have found you now. You said you wanted to show me the beauty of the mountains and rivers of China. No take-backs.¡±


    Kris yearned to see the ancient sceneries of China, but she never had time toe. Finally, with great difficulty she got her father sent here, so she had the opportunity to follow him.


    XunMi raised her eyebrow and hooked her lips up in a bright smile: ¡°Okay, but I think my elder brother is going to be jealous.¡±


    Looking at her big brother¡¯s face with an expression of ¡®you are all teasing me,¡¯ she felt particrly happy.


    ¡°Your Maaa~~~~~~jesty.¡± As the two were chatting, suddenly a voice that was sad but not piercing rang out, and it made the two pause and look over at the source.


    XunMi¡¯s eyes flickered and her smile faded.


    However Kris didn¡¯t have any qualms, and she immediately spat in anger: ¡°Hey, why don¡¯t you keep your voice down!¡±


    She absolutely did not like this person, not to mention the fact that WenHao had told her a lot about this person, so naturally she liked her even less.


    Nian Xue¡¯er seemed to not to have heard Kris¡¯s words, and she continued to sing.


    Seeing Kris wanting to step forward, XunMi took her hand and shook her head slightly.


    ¡°Mom, Dad, Uncle, Aunt, DaGe.¡± Bypassing the Female Lead, she walked over to those people she called out to.


    ¡°Xiao Mi, you¡¯re back just in time. Your older brother is going to get married. You should stay and join in.¡±


    Nian BingRong quickly beckoned XunMi over. In his heart, she had always been his daughter.


    XunMi took two steps forward, noticed Du Shu¡¯s expressionless face and then paused.


    She lowered her eyes to hide the emotions inside. In a moment, she adjusted her state of mind. ¡°Of course, how can I miss such a big thing like DaGe getting married?¡±


    She withdrew to an appropriate ce, her face full of smiles and the emotions in the eyes were concealed. No one could perceive anything wrong.


    Nian BingRong nced at his wife, and with a sigh he said nothing more.


    ¡°XiaoMei, had I known the Qearl she spoke of was you, I would¡¯ve had youe back quickly to settle this troublesome person.¡±


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Chickens flying and dogs jumping = in chaos


    [2] Qearl? What kind of name is that? I don¡¯t know, but it was written out that way. Kris, on the other hand, was Ke LiSi in characters, but since she¡¯s foreign, pretty sure it¡¯s the Chinese pronunciation of Kris. But like, how can you just introduce a new character at the end of the arc?


    [3] As you may know, Chinese is a tonalnguage. I¡¯m guessing she gets some of the tones wrong when she speaks.

 Chapter 302 - Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (End)

    <h4>Chapter 302: Daughter of the Republic VS Chinese Opera Singer (End)


    Nian WenHao pulled XunMi over, and although his mouth wasining, his face was full of smiles.


    </h4>


    The group of people continued to converse, and XunMi took her loyal dog and left.


    Although Du Shu didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end, no one could ignore the expression on her face.


    Well true, her biological daughter was driven mad, it would be a wonder if she could like her.


    Even if she had been biased towards XunMi before, but she was just a frail woman, and still a mother.[1]


    XunMi could understand Du Shu¡¯s choices and method of handling things. In fact, she also had no reason toin, as she was already heart-broken.


    ¡°Wife, you still have me. Even if the whole world abandons you, I will still want you.¡± Ziju BaiLin promised XunMi earnestly as he led her by the hand.


    The peach blossom eyes behind the pair of lenses were so bright that one couldn¡¯t find the slightest bit of insincerity or hypocrisy.


    XunMi thought, she¡¯d traveled to all kinds of ces, and would still be drawn into these eyes, but there was always only her own reflection inside.


    No matter where you are, as long as you need me, I¡¯ll be the first toe to your side.


    ¡°Husband, let¡¯s go travel the world.¡±


    Wherever they went, the entirend of China would be imprinted with traces of their past, and their existence will not be affected by the years.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ziju BaiLin bowed his head and printed a kiss on XunMi¡¯s forehead, cherishing and precious.


    The two smiled at each other and walked hand in hand down the street.


    She never regretted returning the Female Lead to Du Shu, and she also never regretted that she did not stop her husband from throwing her into the military barracks.


    It was just that an ident urred too quickly. The Female Lead was too fragile.


    At that time, the Female Lead who had a high fever refused treatment. When she awoke and happened to meet Shi HuaYi, she waspletely stimted and then went insane.


    Compared with the crazy Female Lead, Shi HuaYi who didn¡¯t know anything was more depressed. He didn¡¯t do anything, yet he was burdened with such a big pot.


    However, it was also fair to be implicated by XunMi, as the inner qualities were reallycking.[2]


    It was precisely then that Du Shu came to see her. How could she not see the haggardness and hesitation in her mother¡¯s body, and even a trace of fear.


    Yes, fear. She did not know whether it was towards her or towards others. At that moment, she knew that her mother was no longer her mother.


    She begged her to release Nian Xue¡¯er, and XunMi agreed.


    She took it as returning the favor of raising the original owner. As to their kindness, she would protect the Nian family for the rest of her life.


    But she did not expect that when she saw the insane Female Lead, Du Shu would get stirred up, jump up, p her, and scold her.


    After enjoying Du Shu¡¯s maternal love for so long, how could she not be reluctant to give it up?


    She wanted to exin, but the other party gave her no chance at all.[3]


    If not for Ziju BaiLining over quickly, she thought Du Shu likely would not have left so easily.


    That day she shut herself up in her room all night, not wanting to think about whether or not she had done something wrong.


    She was not an indecisive person, but just saddened by the loss of that once unreserved maternal love.


    Fortunately, there was not much time for her to think about these things, as her husband went to battle.


    She and Luo Ran did their best to prepare the first batch of military supplies.


    Because she did not trust others to deliver them, she personally escorted them despite objections.


    On the train, she encountered an ambush, and after reaching the battlefield safely, she was also treated to veiled criticisms by those people.


    They felt that as a woman, she should stay behind and note to the front lines. Depending on her identity as the Marshal¡¯s woman, wasn¡¯t this just looking for trouble for them?


    She encountered more difficulties, and she was able to ignore them one after the other because that person was here.


    For two years, during the Chinese New Year, she went to the Nian home by herself.


    The first few times she did not even enter the door. Her brother and sister loved her dearly, and every time they drew her away.


    How she felt at that time, oh, her only family affection would be lost.


    She told herself that she didn¡¯t really need family love, she just needed her husband.


    In the end, her heart was reluctant.


    Later, she received a letter from Nian BingRong. It was a very simple letter.


    Daughter:


    For Lunar New Year¡¯s Eve this year, Dad wants to see you. Will youe back?


    Nian BingRong


    There was something in her eyes that couldn¡¯t be controlled and wanted to flow down.


    She put away the letter, prepared a gift for New Year¡¯s Eve, and went to the Nian residence.


    This time she entered the door, but it was a pity that she didn¡¯t see Du Shu all night. Her sister kept pulling her over to talk, and her brother also kept teasing her.


    It seemed like they wanted to direct her mind elsewhere, so she wouldn¡¯t think about those unhappy things.


    She was very moved and followed their intentions.


    When she left the next day, she saw Du Shu and shouted out to her mother.


    Du Shu immediately turned her head. Her rejection was obvious.


    She hastily bid her farewells to the other members of the Nian family and quickly left.


    She sighed in relief as stepped out the main entrance. She was already satisfied anyway, so be it.


    Afterwards, she would only go home on special days. This time she just wanted to say goodbye to them.


    * * * *


    The day of Nian WenHao¡¯s marriage soon arrived, and the phrase ¡°ten miles of red clothing¡± was really urate.[4]


    Kris¡¯s family was very generous, and the Nian family was equally so. In addition, XunMi and Ziju BaiLin gave no less than ten trunks of precious treasures.


    In front were ten vintage cars[5] leading the way, and behind was Nian WenHao riding arge horse and carrying his new bride.


    It wasn¡¯t a traditional wedding ceremony, nor a foreign one. It was because these two were unwilling to be restricted, else how could they happy?


    XunMi and Ziju BaiLin didn¡¯t join the rtives¡¯ side. Today was a happy asion for the Nian family. She didn¡¯t want Du Shu to stop smiling because of her.


    Anyway, this might be thest time she saw them, as she didn¡¯t know when she¡¯d return.


    The wedding was very sessful, and there was a lot of joy during this period. XunMi did not wait for the banquet to end before leaving.


    As she secretly slipped away with Ziju BaiLin, it was very lively inside, and she suddenly saw Du Shu¡¯s face showing a rarely seen smile.


    ¡°Wife, look, it¡¯s dark now. The road is not good, what if you fall?¡±


    The key point was that there was a little guy inside his wife¡¯s belly that needed protecting.


    XunMi smiled and opened up her arms, ¡°Then, Husband, you carry me.¡±


    Ziju BaiLin¡¯s eyes lit up, he crouched down, and he did not forget to pat himself on the back: ¡°Wife get on quick, I¡¯m very stable, o. I will absolutely make Wife and our son feel very safe, hei hei.¡±


    Looking at the man giggling in the dim light, XunMi only thought it was the most beautiful scene in her life.


    She hopped up onto the man¡¯s back and looped her arms around his neck, purposely grabbing tightly and spoke threateningly, but there was a smile in her voice. ¡°You must brace yourself. If you dare drop me, I will strangle you. You hear me?¡±


    ¡°As you say, Madam Wife.¡± Ziju BaiLin stood up and spoke loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going home!¡±


    The two figures walked slowly into the night, their shadows cast onto the ground, ovepping each other and elongating.


    What is happiness? Nothing more than having you, having me, and a little baby. This life is enough.


    Trantor¡¯s Notes


    [1] Also, presumably, someone with a moralpass who believes the punishment should not exceed the crime?


    [2] What was this sentence trying to say? Sorry, I gave up.


    [3] No, please, I¡¯d like to hear this exnation.


    [4] Meaning the bridal train stretches ten (Chinese) miles.


    [5] Of course, in this time period, they are not vintage, but brand new.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!